Digitized by the Internet Arciiive

in 2007 witii funding from

IVIicrosoft Corporation

Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/egyptianliierogly01budguoft
 T
f^
>1B

AN

EGYPTIAN HIEROGLYPHIC
DICTIONARY.

WITH AN INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS, KING LIST AND

GEOGRAPHICAL LIST WITH INDEXES, LIST OF HIEROGLYPHIC
CHARACTERS. COPTIC AND SEMITIC ALPHABETS, ETC.

ByCSir) E^r AV WALLIS BUDGE, Knt., F.S.A.,

M.A. AND LiTT.D., Cambridge; M.A. and D.Litt., Oxford; D.Lit., Durham;
SOMETIME SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND TYRWHITT HEBREW SCHOl.AU
;

KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM.

{IN TWO VOLUMES)

VOL. I.

LONDON
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET,
1920.
iPI|iiP««Hii^l^lR^PM«l

HARRISON AND SONS,

PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HIS MAJESTY.

ST. martin's I.ANE LONDON,

W.C. 2.
 CONTENTS.
PAGE
Dedication '
. . facing ii

Introduction V

List of Authorities quoted or referred to Ixxv

List of Hieroglyphic Characters .... xcvii

Coptic, Semitic, and Persian Cuneiform Alphabets cxiviii

Egyptian Dictionary I

List of Kings' Names ^ .

917

List of Countries, Cities, Towns, etc. 947

Index of English Words 1067

Index of Kings' Names . 1257

Index of Geographical Names 1271

Geographical Names in Coptic, Greek, Hebrew, Assyrian, Syriac

Arabic, etc 1279

List of Coptic Words quoted in the Dictionary 1287

Words quoted — Greek

List of non-Egyptian
Hebrew, Assyrian, Syriac, Arabic,
in

etc. ....
the Dictionary
1305

List of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Characters in the Fount of

Messrs. Harrison and Sons; with Appendix. 1315
 INTRODUCTION.
It may
be taken for granted that, from the time when Akerblad,
Young and Champollion le Jeune laid the foundation of the
science of Egyptology in the first quarter of the nineteenth century
down to the present day, every serious student of Egyptian texts,
whether hieroglyphic, hieratic or demotic, has found it necessary
to compile in one form or another his own Egyptian Dictionary.
In these days when we have at our disposal the knowledge which
has been acquired during the hundred years by the unceasing
last
toil of the above-mentioned and their immediate Labours of
pioneers
followers —
Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch, Chabas, Goodwin, E. de p^"^!^
—
Rouge and others we are apt to underrate the difficulties which lexico-
they met and overcame, as well as to forget how great is the debt S^'^P^^^^.
which we owe to them. I therefore propose, before passing on to
describe the circumstances under which the present Egyptian
Hieroglyphic Dictionary has been produced, to recall briefly
the labours of the " famous men " who have preceded me in the
field of Egyptian lexicography, and " who were honoured in their

generations, and were the glory of their times."

The Abbe J. J. Barthelemy (1716-1795) as far back as 1761 Akerblad and
showed satisfactorily that the ovals in Egyptian
uy i inscriptions Zoega's jT
. discoveries,
which we call " cartouches " contamed royal names. Zoega
(1756-1809) accepted this view, and, developing it, stated that the
hieroglyphs them were alphabetic letters.
in Had Akerblad ^

(1760-1819) and S. de Sacy (1758-1838) accepted these facts,

and wofked to develop them, the progress of Egyptological
science would have been materially hastened. They failed, how-
ever, to pay much attention to the hieroglyphic inscriptions of
which copies were available, and devoted all their time and labour
to the elucidation of the enchorial, or demotic, text on the Rosetta Silvestre de
^^^^
Stone, the discovery of which had roused such profound interest
among the learned men of the day. Their labours in connection
with this text were crowned with considerable success. To
Akerblad belongs the credit of being the first European to formulate
a " Demotic Alphabet," and to give the values of its characters in
Coptic letters, but neither he nor S. de Sacy seems to have sus-
pected the existence of a hieroglyphic alphabet. Both these
eminent scholars produced lists, or small vocabularies, of demotic
'
See my Rosetta Stone, vol. I, p. 40.

a 3
 VI Introduction.

Demotic words, and added translations of them which are surprisingly

vocabularies
ofAkerblad
correct considering the period when they were compiled. And
and de Sacy. both were able to read correctly the demotic equivalents of several
Greek royal names, e.g., Alexander, Ptolemy and Berenice. Their
failure to apply the method by which they achieved such success
to the hieroglyphic inscriptions is inexplicable. It has been
suggested that their scholarly minds revolted at the absurd views,
theories and statements about the Egyptian hieroglyphs made
Kircher, by Athanasius Kircher (1601-1680), Jablonski (1673-1757), J. de
Jablonski,
Guignes (1721-1800), Tychsen (1734-1815) and others, and the
de Guignes
and Tychsen. suggestion is probably correct. After the publication of his
famous " Letter " to S. de Sacy,^ Akerblad seems to have dropped
his Egyptological studies. At all events, he published nothing
about them. De Sacy, though he did not consider that he had
wasted the time that he had spent on the demotic text on the
Rosetta Stone, refrained from further research in Egyptology,
and nothing of importance was effected in the decipherment of the
Egyptian hieroglyphs until Dr. Thomas Young (June 13th, 1773-
May loth, 1830) turned his attention to them.

Young's Hieroglyphic Alphabet and Vocabulary.

Thomas In 1 814 Young began to study the inscriptions
on the Rosetta
Young and
the Rosetta Stone, and, according to his own statement, succeeded in a few
Stone. months in translating both the demotic and the hieroglyphic
texts. His translations, together with notes and some remarks
on Akerblad's Demotic Alphabet, were printed in Archceologia for
1815, under the title " Remarks on Egyptian Papyri and on the
Inscription of Rosetta." With respect to the Egj^ptian Alphabet
he says, " I had hoped to find an alphabet which would enable

me to read the enchorial inscription. But I . ...

had gradually been compelled to abandon this expectation, and
to admit the conviction that no such alphabet would ever be
discovered, because it had never been in existence." During the
next three or four years he made striking progress in the decipher-
ment of both demotic and hieroglyphic characters. The results
of his studies at this period were published in his article Egypt,
which appeared in Part I of the fourth volume of the Encyclo-
pcBcLia Britannica in i8ig. It was accompanied by five plates,
containing inter alia a hieroglyphic vocabulary of 218 words, a

' Lettre sur V Inscription Egyptienne de Rosette, adressee au citoyen Silvestre

de Sacy, Paris (Imprimerie de la Republique Fran^aise) and Strasbourg, an X
(1802), 8vo. With a plate containing the Demotic Alphabet.
 Introduction. vii

" supposed enchorial, i.e., demotic alphabet," and " specimens of

phrases." The Vllth Section of the letterpress contained the Young's
" Rudiments of a Hieroglyphic Vocabulary," and thus Young Hieroglyphic

became the "father" Egyptian Vocabu-

of English compilers of
laries. In this article, which formed a most important and epoch-
making contribution to Egyptology, Young gave a list containing
a number of alphabetic Egyptian characters, to which, in most
cases, he assigned correct phonetic values, i.e., values which are
accepted by Egyptologists at the present day. In fact, he showed
that he had rightly grasped the idea of a phonetic principle in
the reading of Egyptian hieroglyphs, the existence of which had
been assumed and practically proved by Barthelemy and Zoega, His
application of
and applied it for the first time in the decipherment of
. . . the Phonetic
Egyptian hieroglyphs. This seems to me to be an mdisputable principle.
fact, which can easily be verified by any one who will take the
"
trouble to read Young's article, Egypt, in the " Supplement
to the EncyclopcBdia Britannica and study his correspondence
and papers which John Leitch reprinted in the third volume of Young's
the Miscellaneous Works of the late Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S., gnceTith'^'
London, 1855. Those whom such evidence will not satisfy may Chan-pollion

consult the five volumes of his papers that are preserved in the ^ others.

British Museum (Additional MSS. 27,281-27,285). In the first

volume (Add. 27,281) are all the principal documents dealing with
his work on the Rosetta Stone, and in the second (Add. 27,282)
will be found his copies of a series of short vocabularies of Egyptian
words. Without wishing in any way to reopen the dispute as
to the merits and value of Young's work in comparison with that
of ChampoUion, it may be pointed out that scholars who were
contemporaries of both and who had competent knowledge of
Egyptology couple together the names of Young and ChampoUion,
and place Young's name first. Thus Kosegarten groups Young,
ChampoUion and Peyron^ Birch speaks of the " discoveries of
;

Dr. Young and M. ChampoUion "^ and Tattam says that the
; contemporary
sculptured monuments and papyri of Egypt have long " engaged opinions on

the attention of the Learned, who have

endeavoured to Young's
in vain

decipher them, tUl our indefatigable and erudite countryman, discovery.

Dr. Young, and, after him, M. ChampoUion, undertook the task."''

'
Debitas vero gratias refero Youngio, ChampoUiono, Peyronio, viris prae-
clarissimis, quo quoties aliquid ad hoc studiorum genus pertinens abiis sciscitarem,
toties benevolo semper et promte quae desiderarem mecum communicaverunt.
De Prisca Aegyptiorum Litteratura Commentatio prima. Weimar, 1828, p. iv.
- Sketch
of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838, p. 3.
' Coptic Grammar. London, 1830, p. ix.

a 4
 :

Vlll Introduction.

The great value and importance of Young's application of the

phonetic principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs has been summed up
with characteristic French terseness and accuracy by Chabas,
the distinguished Egyptologist, who wrote, " Cette id6e fut, dans
la realite, le fiat lux de la science."'
Curiously enough Young did not follow up his discovery by
a continued application of his phonetic principle to Egyptian
inscriptions other than those on the Rosetta Stone, but seems to
have been content to leave its further application and development
toChampoUion le Jeune.^ And for some reason he made no attempt
to add to the Egyptian Vocabulary containing 218 words wliich he
published in his article Egypt in the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
or he did, his additions were never printed. On the other hand,
if

Young's he devoted himself to the preparation of a Demotic Dictionary and

Demotic
Dictionary.
this work occupied the last ten years of his life. The " Advertise-
ment " is of considerable interest, for it shows that it was only his
inability to decide upon the system of arrangement that ought to
be employed in an Egyptian Dictionary, that prevented him from
publishing the work during his lifetime. His difficulty is described
by him thus
" From the mixed nature of the characters employed in the
written language or rather languages of the Egyptians, it is diffi-

cult to determine what would be the best arrangement for a

dictionary, even if they were all perfectly clear in their forms,

and perfectly well understood at present, however, so many of

:

them remain unknown, and those which are better known assume
so diversified an appearance, that the original difficulty is greatly
Alphabetic increased. Every methodical arrangement, however arbitrary,
arrangement has the advantage of bringing together such words as nearly
of the
Dictionary. resemble each other and it appears most likely to be subservient
:

to the purposes of future investigation, to employ an imitation

of an alphabetical order, or an artificial alphabet, founded upon
the resemblance of the characters to those of which the phonetic
value was clearly and correctly determined by the late Mr.
Akerblad; and to arrange the words that are to be interpreted
according to their places in this artificial order ; choosing, however,
in each instance, not always the first character that enters into
the composition of the word, but that which appears to be
the most radical, or the most essential in its signification, or
' Inscription de Rosette, p. 5.
^ See Advertisement to Dr. Young's Egyptian Dictionary printed in Rudiments
of an Egyptian Dictionary, which formed an Appendix to Tattam's Coptic Grammar.
London, 1830, 8vo, and was reprinted by Leitch. op. cit., p. 472 ff.
 Introduction. • ix

ii >^ >y^ J) 'jT;/I 0) .41 Ml (>o t) >J vl ^\ j'

4^ )d o

^ "^^
00
«^ r

^ T t .5

^ S 5 ^ <
s -^ 2 1 "S H
5 5i S c c

*!
1 t' J ° ° * I £ c£ '5 * :^ . ^
C S -^ := -b s J • -S ?,

S - : ^ I ^^
1 ;s ^ I I I »i 'I I ,^ ^
q '~S
-^ n: ^5 'o !> ^ -. < ?> 9> S ?5 S
o Jm a "
"
'
r V 1^ ft ? **

~ ffl
i; c £ < '^

s ^

t « o

^
• * 3 •>•• O iJ

-'
? = 5 t < o
^; J 1 ^
•« C ^^
J "^ '^ '^ i"

S-

'"
-1 • ^ s^ 2 2 S ^ " ^ tci '«' ^ ^ «; "

•^ 5 'g d ill b I
w
t*
« ^ I I ;§' I I J tS;
 Introduction.

sometimes that which is merely the most readily ascertained or

"1
distinguished.
Now although Young was the first to apply the phonetic, or
alphabetic, principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs, it is quite clear
from the above that he failed to see its value in arranging Egyp-
tian words in a dictionary. Speaking of Champollion's alphabet,
Champollion's which was in reality his own with modifications and considerable

AlphabS'^'^
additions, he says : "His system of phonetic characters may
often be of use in assisting the
memory, but it can only be applied
with confidence to particular cases when supported in each case
by the same kind of evidence that had been employed before its
invention. His communications have furnished many valuable
additions to this work, all of which have been acknowledged in
their proper places." So then rejecting his own system of
phonetic, i.e. alphabetic, characters, and Champollion's develop-
ment of it, he drew up his " Rudiments of the Egyptian Dic-
tionary in the ancient Enchorial Character," intending the work
to appear as an Appendix to the " Coptic Grammar," which
Henry Tattam was then writing. Whilst the printing of the
" Rudiments " was in progress he fell ill, but his interest in the
work was so great that in spite of his illness he continued to
Kosegarten's prepare its pages for the lithographer and to correct the proofs.
es imony.
When he had passed for press six sheets, i.e. 96 pages, death
overtook him, and Tattam corrected the last 14 pages (pp. 97-110)
of proof, saw them through the press, and compiled an Index to
the work, which appeared with Tattam's " Coptic Grammar " in

Writing to M. Arago on July 4th, 1828, Young says, " Now of the nine
'

letters which I insist that I had discovered, M. ChampoUion himself allows me

five, and I maintain that a single one would have been sufficient for all that I

wished to prove ; the method by which that one was obtained being allowed to
be correct, and to be capable of further application. The true foundation of the
analysis of the Egyptian system, I insist, is the great fact of the original identity
of the enchorial with the sacred characters, which I discovered and printed in
1816 [in the Museum
Criiicum No. VI, pp. 155-204], and which M. ChampoUion
probably rediscovered, and certainly republished in 182 1 besides the reading of ;

the name of Ptolemy, had completely ascertained and published in 1814,

which I

and the name of Cleopatra, which Mr. Bankes had afterwards discovered by
means of the information that I had sent him out to Egypt, and which he asserts
that he communicated indirectly to M. ChampoUion [see H. Salt, Essay on Dr.
Young's and M. Champollion's Phonetic System of Hieroglyphics, London, 1825,
p. 7] and whatever deficiencies there might have been in my original alphabet,
;

supposing it to have contained but one letter correctly determined, they would
and must have been gradually supplied by a continued application of the same
method to other monuments which have been progressively discovered and made
public since the date of my first paper." Leitch, Miscellaneous Works of the late
Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S., Vol. Ill, p. 464 ff.
 Introduction. XI

5't^^«.4 C5^4v*\oti:|«tA Jiq/M,t,i TVldaoaCu-ptti-awX/^—--^

A t^ .aJ. V^ V \.>#«^J ^, [I. ^ 0=^

B I-*. x*. A t<r i J.fr-V'

r X.'^ *~~~-^ a
A < -^
c:^ c^

E I . h P

Z
H HI J«.<ri jii n M QO.W.gp (lii.&q^ 0-^
e
1 ^O III Off 5P QQ t>^ /^.
K «- •«- cn.-K V- ^^^^^^ .'^=5'. v::z::?> <^^ .
S n m ^X ^ . . C^ R1 In
. yvU". (? .
^d -d
A y/v .^3^.3;::^. feo A
M J J =^a . ,^ T. ie^ . <€
N 3.;3 _ _ w ^v^ . ^f^kf^iii^ yvv«4 S 6 5
2 "Y S2.
rr.r;r« 'fc.dfl ^.Q 9 ?
•

n 1. -J.. -i_.a».=w 1—
1 1

1 •
QQSl
DuiD
wing
JffTM

P ^ // <:=^ &.6 fc^ (^ ^-rv.a;::£,.yiiyL'r./!A5Crjixr

43»
£ '-^ *-^ >— <)l*)l h f.^^ .^^i^^^ Vr.^ K^-J^ ^ ^.-^ 5l!f. . ,

f
T < <. V < c^ «£ai Ci A
X
4> 2. ». Q
-i-

X ^
JX. « ^
TO. Uiooi ij"»ti . {j...c5
Tn.

Chatnpollion's Table of Hieroglyphic and Demotic phonetic signs. From his Letire a M. Dader
relative b, r Alphabet des Hieroglyphes Phonetiqties. Paris, 1822. Plate IV.
 ^

xu Introduction.

1830.^ The " Rudiments," to paraphrase Kosegarten's words,

contains a valuable and well-arranged collection of all the most
important groups of enchorial characters hitherto deciphered.
These Young selected from enchorial texts which had been pub-
lished by himself, and by Champollion and Kosegarten, and from
letters which he had received from Champollion describing the
contents of unpublished papyri at Paris.
The progress of Egyptology suffered a severe set-back by the
death of Young on May loth, 1830, and by the death of Cham-
Progress of pollion on March 4th, 1832, and there was no scholar sufficiently
Egyptology
retarded by advanced in the science to continue their work. With the excep-
the death of tion of books and papers of a polemical character, some authors
Young and
Champollion. championing Young's system of phonetics, and others loudly
proclaiming the superior merits of that of Champollion, and
others advocating the extraordinary views of Spohn and Seyffarth
(1796-1885), no important work on Egyptological decipherment
appeared for several years. Soon after the death of Champollion
a rumour circulated freely among the learned of Europe to the
effect that the great Frenchman had left in manuscript, almost
complete, many works which he was preparing for press when
death overtook him, and that these were to appear shortly under
the editorship of his brother,Champolhon-Figeac (i 778-1 867).
It was widely known that Champollion had been engaged for

'
In his Observations on the Hieroglyphic and Enchorial Alphabets (Coptic
Grammar, p. ix ff.) Tattam describes briefly and accurately the various steps in
the early history of Egyptian decipherment. He shows that Young was the first
to read correctly the names Ptolemy and Berenice, that Bankes, with the help
of
of Young, discovered the name of Cleopatra, and says that the system of letters
thus discovered was " taken up, and extended, by M. Champollion, and afterwards
by Mr. Salt, our late Consul-General in Egypt." He then gives the Hieroglyphic
Alphabet as constructed from the researches of Young, Bankes, Champollion and
Salt.
' Das Werk (Nro. 2), mit welchem der treffliche Young seine literarische

Laufbahn und zugleich sein Leben beschlossen hat, tnthalt eine schatzbare,
wohlgeordnete Sammlung allcr wichtigsten bisher erklarten enchorischen Schrift-
gruppen. Er hat diese Sammlung aus den von ihm selbst, von Champollion,
und von mir bekannt gemachten enchorischen Texten ausgewahlt, aber auch
aus noch nicht herausgegebenen Pariser
briefliche Mittheilungen Champollion's
PapyrusroUen benutzt. Er leitete den Druck und die Corrcktur dieser Schrift,
welchc ihm sehr am Herzen lag, und die gleichsam sein Vermachtniss iiber die
Aegyptischen Untersuchungen liefert, noch auf seinem letzten Krankenbette,
so schwer ihm auch zuletzt das Schreiben schon ward. Als er bis zur g6sten
Scite mit der Correktur gelangt war, ereilte ihn der Tod ; die Correktur der
letzten Seiten, und die Indices besorgte daher Hy. Tattam. See Jahrbiicher
fur wissenschaftUche Kri'.ik, Jahrgang 1831, Bd. II, Stuttgart und Tubingen, 4to,
Col. 771.
 n

Introduction. xiii

PHONETiCK Alphabet
'"
i

^=es n .Jl^ a- 6 H , . 1.0, If

S . (?

i^^- =«- .
A
1 (1 ^
^ e , T .

// . H Jv e .

VJ1 ? .

fevM TlRiS JUL .

^ AN .'C . 7,iW^^i . V" T5' . 5 .

#«*«#:»=«=> « .

Si .

.-<^ ^ ,-uu

[^
=:] . Ca . B n fr ^^

.<0'. '^ u^U^ . O . --TTx. <^ P

i^ .%» • ^ . -^ c .

. ® X .

Bf B
^.
5H .

c5.

^— t .BTl . r

The " Phonetick Alphabet." From Tattam's Compendious Grammar of the Egyptian Language,
as contained in the Coptic and Snhidic Dialects. London, 1830.
 xiv Introduction.

Champollion's many years in compiling a Hieroglyphic Dictionary ; that he

manuscnpts. ^^^^ j^^gg^^ by his friend, Salvador Cherubini (1760-1842)
assisted ;

that Charles Lenormant (1802-1859) had helped him in tran-

scribing the slips and that Ippolito Rosellini (1800-1843 ?) had
;

made a copy of this Dictionary before Champollion set out on

his last journey to Egypt. But when year after year passed and
ChampoUion-Figeac failed to issue any of his brother's works,
many scholars came to the conclusion that the manuscripts did
not exist.

Richard Lepsius and Samuel Birch.

Meanwhile two young men, C. R. Lepsius (1810-1884) and
Samuel Birch (1813-1885), had turned their attention to the
study of Egyptian hieroglyphs, and succeeded in completing
Champollion's system of decipherment and establishing it.
Lepsius first studied in Berlin under Bopp (1791-1867), and
having received his doctor's degree in philosophy in 1833,
departed to Paris, where he won the Volney prize in 1834. In
Lepsius jgoe he published the two Dissertations^ which established his
completes .

Champollion's reputation as a comparative philologist.

^_.,.,,. _,
went to Rome, He
system of where he became an intimate friend of Ippolito Rosellini, the
decipherment. , . ,
.
, „. . .
^, ... .

Egyptologist and friend and travelling companion of Champollion.

Here he wrote and published in the " Annali dell' Instituto
Archeologico di Roma " (Vol. IX, 1837) his famous " Lettre k

M. le Professeur Rosellini sur 1' Alphabet Hieroglyphique." In

this letter, which created widespread interest, he succeeded in
removing many of the defects of Champollion's development of
Young's system of phonetics, and treated the whole question of
Egyptian decipherment in such a masterly manner that all
adverse criticism of a serious character was silenced once and
The Phonetic for all. It is unnecessary to refer here to the great works to
° ^^^ publication of which he devoted the remaining forty-eight
Lepsius*^
years of his life, for they do not concern the question under
discussion.
Whilst Lepsius was perfecting Champollion's system. Birch
was studying the whole question of Egyptian decipherment from
an entirely different point of view, namely, that of a Chinese
scholar. It will be remembered that so far back as 1764 Joseph

'
ZwEi Sprachvergleichende Abhandlungen. /. Ueber die Anordnung

und Verwandtscha/l des Semitischen, Indisclien, Aethiopischen, All-Persischen

und AU-Aegyptischen Alphabets. II. Ueber den Ursprung iind die Verwandlschaft
der ZahlwOrter in der Indo-Germanischen, Semitischen, und der Koptischen Sprache.
Berlin, 1835-6. 8vc.
Introduction. XV
 XVI Introduction.

de Guignes (1721-1800), an eminent Sinologist, tried to prove

that the epistolographic and symbolic characters of the Egyptians
Theories were to be found in the Chinese characters, and that the Chinese
of de nation was nothing but an Egyptian colony. Following in his
Guignes the
Sinologist steps, M. le Comte de Palin (or Pahlin) held that the Chinese
and Palin. and Egyptian characters were identical in origin and meaning ;^

he believed that if either the ancient forms of Chinese characters,

or those which their values indicate, were given to them, true
hieroglyphs similar to those that exist on the Rosetta Stone
would very often be found. And he thought that if the Psalms
of David were translated into Chinese, and they were then written
in the ancient characters of that language, the inscriptions in
Egyptian papyri would be reproduced.^ Now whatever may have
been the opinions held by Young and ChampoUion about the
relationship of the Chinese language to the ancient Egyptian
language, or the similarity of the principles on which Chinese
and Egyptian writing had been developed, these scholars could
neither affirm nor deny effectively the statements of de Guignes
and de Palin, for both of them were ignorant of the Chinese
language. With Birch the case was very different, for he studied
Chinese under a competent master when still at the Merchant
Taylors' School, with the direct object of obtaining an appt)intment
in the Consular Service in China. The friend of the family who
had promised to obtain this appointment for him died un-
expectedly in 1 83 1, remained in
with the result that Birch
England. He and began to read
continued his Chinese studies,
Birch's the works of Young and ChampoUion, thinking that his knowledge
Chinese
of Chinese would enable him to read the Egyptian texts easily.
studies.
In 1834 he became an assistant in the Public Record Office, and
worked in the Tower until January, 1836, when he entered the
service of the Trustees of the British Museum. There he was
able to make use of his knowledge of Chinese and Egyptian, and
his first official task was to arrange and describe the Chinese
coins. ^ When this work was completed he was directed to describe

'
See his Essai sur le moyen de parvenir a la lecture et d Vintelligence des
Hi^oglyphes Agyptiens in Memoires de I'Academie. torn. XXIX, 1764 ; torn.
XXXIV, 1770.
« See De Palin, N. G., Lettres sur les Hieroglyphes, Weimar, 1802 ; Essai sur
les Hieroglyphes, Weimar, 1804 ; Analyse de I'Inscription en Hieroglyphes du
Monument trouve a Dresden, 1804
Rosette, Nouvelles Recherclies, Florence, 1830.
;

* Some of the descriptions which he wrote at this time are still in the coin
trays of the Department of Coins and Medals, and by the courtesy of my colleague,
the Keeper of the Department, Mr. G. F. Hill, I have been able to examine them.
 Introduction. xvii

the Collections of Egyptianmonuments and papyri for the official

Guide to the British Museum, and his account of them was
published in the " Synopsis " for 1838. Long before he entered Birch's idea
the Museum he
conceived the idea of compiling a Hieroglyphic °^ ^
T^- ^- 11 •, . ,.1
Hieroglyphic, ,
Dictionary, and began to write down, each on a separate slip of Dictionary,
paper, the hieroglyphic words which he found in the texts
published by James Burton,' Gardner Wilkinson,^ ChampoUion,^
Rosellini* and Salvolini/

Birch's " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary."

This work of word-collecting had been somewhat interrupted
by Record Office in 1834-5, but soon
his duties in the Public
after he entered the Museum he took it up with redoubled zeal,
and he copied every hieroglyphic text and transcribed every
hieratic papyrus which the Museum possessed. In 1837, the year
in which Lepsius published his famous Letter to Rosellini, Birch
revised his slips carefully, and decided to attempt to publish a
" Hieroglyphical Dictionary." In those days no fount of hiero-
glyphic type existed, and lithography was expensive, and publishers
were not eager to spend their money on a dictionary of a language
of which scarcely a dozen people in the whole world had any
real knowledge. At length Messrs. William Allen & Co., of Publication'
Leadenhall Street, London, were induced to consider the publica- " sketch of a

tion of a hieroglyphic dictionary, but they decided to issue first Hieroglyphical

r 11
of all a
r • -1
few specimen pages, with a short Preface by Birch, with
1 V, r it-.-, ,
Dictionary,
•

the view of finding out how far the work would be supported by
the learned and the general public. Thereupon Birch prepared
for the lithographer twelve small quarto pages containing ninety-
three words, and having written a Preface of two pages to explain
his system of arrangement of the words, they were published in
the autumn of 1838 under the title of " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical
Dictionary. Part I. Hieroglyphs and English. Division I.
Phonetical Symbols. Vowels."
In his Preface Birch says that he has drawn up his work to
help the student of hieroglyphs in his researches, and that he
intends it to be used as a manual which " all who appreciate the
value of the phonetic system may use, and by which, at one glance. Birch's
may be seen the extent of the discoveries of Dr. Young and Phonetic
system.
' Excerpta Hieroglyphica. Cairo, 1825-1837, fol. (privately printed).
' Materia Hieroglyphica. Malta, 1824-1830 (privately printed).
' Lettres ecrites d'Jigypte et de Nubie en 1828 et 1829. Paris, 1833.
* I Monumenti dell' Egitto e della Nubia. Pisa, 1832 ff.

' Campagne de Rhamses le Grand contre les Sheta et lews allies. Paris, 1835.

6
 I

xviii Introduction.

i^/^ 4c^ r^^fuec^ ^tJ^ ( S^^e7At ^&>«-y *^="~'

-CS3*- rig
^

a/Tiiertui.:SJ>J:)

t^*y4:t^umyre' TriyOui-r'otruX' 'CSr SitzJ^ Case TJ^M)

A page of Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838.

 Introduction. xix

«^/ J A^a^/e^ 'fna^ Une/K - ^vt^t/^/' {Jtit. Ctt^ .

6.J

^cdaJ^cJt^ </^^-£t.n4/y (JIo/:M.71 CX.1II.J

^ ^ J^ yo-6 ^ ^.<y'.>^l^'

4^-2/ 7^ ^ B, or <M9 '7i>^uM*AfuiyLe: fcTl " Mom ^-

^e t£^ T. / )r£«cy
A page of Birch's SieicA of a Hieroglyphical
cal Dictionary. London, 1838.
&2
 XX Introduction.

M. ChampoUion, and of their application to the monuments of the

Egyptians." The dictionary does not claim even comparative
perfection, " but it has been judged that the publication of such
a work might be of slight service to those who are desirous of
possessing, in a compendious form, the results of much labour,
comparison and instruction." The matter contained in the work
is not entirely original, but the arrangement is, and " if not

His scientific, [it is] perhaps the only one by which tyros could at
ideophonetic
arrangement. once find the particular group or word which they seek. It may
be termed ideophonetic, as it embraces both principles of ideal
and phonetic classification, and its arrangement has been borrowed
—
from a language very cognate in its construction the Chinese."
The hieroglyphical and English part of the Dictionary was
to be divided into two parts. Part I was to contain words " com-
mencing with symbols, representatives of sounds, or phonetic,"
and Part II words " whose initial character is the equivalent of
Arrangement an idea, or ideographic." Part I was to be " subdivided into
of the
proposed
symbols, having the power of vowels or consonants, the vowels
Dictionary. forming (on account of one symbol frequently having the force
of many) one and the consonants, according to their
large class,
position in the Coptic alphabet." That is to say. Division I of
Polyphonous Part I was to contain symbols or characters some of which Birch held
symbols.
to be polyphonous, and Division II symbols to which he had given
consonantal values, and these were to be arranged in the order
Natural of the letters of the Coptic Alphabet. The internal classification
classification of the characters or symbols was to be strictly ideographical,
of symbols.
" taking the symbols in their arrangement, according to the
rank they hold in natural and other sciences, as the human form,
limbs, animals, inanimate objects, etc." At the end of the
The tabulated Dictionary Birch intended to give "all the symbols in a similar
symbols to
form the key.
classification, and in a tabular view," and this section was to
form the key to the whole work. With the view of illustrating
the way in which he intended his Dictionary to be used, he says,
" Suppose, for example, it were required to find the meaning
of a group beginning with a human eye [-«s>-] —
as the eye is a
component part of the human body, it will be found in that
division in the table, and there will be affixed to the depicted eye,
v[ide Nos] 13-43." In this group of words will be found all those
words in which an eye [-=2^] is the first character and the eye
;

generally represents a vowel. These remarks will be clear to the

reader after examining the two pages from Birch's " Sketch of
a Hieroglyphical Dictionary," which are reproduced on pp. xviii
 Introduction. xxi

and The twelve-paged specimen which he published only

xix.
illustrates the plan and arrangement of what he called the
" Phonetic Division" of his Dictionary, and it is much to be

regretted that he did not issue specimens of the other Divisions.

The above extracts from Birch's Preface and the specimen pages First
application of
which are here given prove beyond all doubt that^ he had grasped
the importance of the " phonetic principle " for lexicographical principle to
purposes, and that he was the first to apply it to the arrangement ^. Egyptian
of the words of the Egyptian language. He says that he borrowed
[the idea of] his " ideophonetic arrangement " from the Chinese,
a statement which should be noted. My colleague, Mr. L. Giles,
the Sinologist, informs me that though the Chinese had no alphabet
they developed a phonetic principle. Some eighty per cent, of
the characters of the language are made up of two parts, one
part serving as a phonetic and giving a clue to the sound of the
word, and the other as a " which gives a clue as to
classifier,"

its MEANING ;i
the " classifiers "^ are in
number about 214, and Classifiers and
the phonetic symbols between 1,600 and 1,700. In the case of determina-
. . tives.
Egyptian the signs which are now called " determinatives " are
the equivalents of the " classifiers," and the alphabetic characters
are the equivalents of the phonetic symbols in Chinese texts.
Sad to relate. Birch's " Sketch " did not meet with sufficient
encouragement to induce the publisher to continue the publication
of the " Hieroglyphical Dictionary," and no more parts appeared.

ChAMPOLLION'S " DiCTIONNAIRE ^GYPTIEN EN liCRITURE

HiEROGLYPHIQUE."
Nothing more was done in the field of Egyptian lexicography champoUion's

until 1841, when the " Dictionnaire Iigyptien en ecriture hiero- " Dictionnaire
glyphique " of Champollion appeared at Paris under the careful
editorship of ChampoUion-Figeac. In a lengthy " Preface " the
editor describes the history of the Dictionary and the plan on
which it is arranged, and the untoward events which delayed its
publication and from it the following summary has been made.
;

Even before 1822, the year in which Champollion published his

*
See his article on the Chinese Language in the Encyclopedia Britannica,
last edition.
• A list of them is Marshman's Elements of Chinese Grammar.
given in Dr. J.
Serampore, 1814. 4to, pp. 9-14. The " phonetic stage " in Chinese writing is
described and discussed in W. Hillier, The Chinese Language and how to learn it,
2nd edit., London, 1910, p. 3 ff. and in Dr. H. Allen Giles' China and the Chinese,
;

New York, 1902, p. 29 ff., and 35.

&3
 .

xxii Introduction.

Lettre d M. Dacier^ relative d I' Alphabet des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques

employes par les ^gyptiens pour inscrire sur leurs Monuments les

litres, les noms et les surnoms des souverains Grecs el Romains, he

had made one list containing all the hieroglyphic characters he
had found, and another list containing all the characters the
meaning of which appeared to be manifest. He wrote each
character on a separate card, and afterwards tabulated them
systematically. Already in 1818-19 he had made a manuscript
Champollion's j^gt of hieroglvphic Premier essai d'un Dictionnaire
o r j
words entitled,
classification
of des Hieroglyphes Egyptiens, adding the legend, Davus sum, non
hieroglyphic
characters.
(Edipus. -^
When later he learned to distinguish
°
three classes of
characters, figurative, symbolic and phonetic, and was able to
prove that they were employed simultaneously in the texts of
all began to compile an Egyptian Dictionary. He
periods, he
first wrote each word on a separate slip of paper, or card, and

then copied each on to a separate sheet of small folio paper,

ruled in five columns. Col. i gave the character in outline and
its hieratic form. Col. 2 its name, Col. 3 its graphic character

(symbolic, figurative or phonetic). Col. 4 its actual meaning or

value, and Col. 5 a reference to the text in which it had that
value. Thus the Dictionary existed in duplicate, in slips and
Rosellini's ^^ sheets, and it had assumed very large proportions before
copy of Champollion went to Egypt in i8s8. At this time Rosellini,
Champollion's . ^ ,. , ^, „. ,

Egyptian who was a great friend of, Champollion long before he became
, r , ,

Dictionary. his fellow traveller, was allowed to make a copy of the Dictionary,
presumably for his own use. It must be this copy which he
bequeathed to the Biblioteca dell' Imperiale e Reale Universita of
Pisa, and which is thus described in the Inventory of the bequest
by Dr. Giuseppe Dei :^ " No. 4 casette, divise in caselle contenenti
11 non ultimato ma molto avanzato Dizionario dei Geroglifici,
eseguito in parecchie migliaia di cartelle fatte per ordine alfabetico
pei caratteri fonetici, e metodico per i figurativi e ideografici
simbolici."
When Champollion went to Egypt he took with him both
copies of his Dictionary, and while in that country he added to
both very considerably MM. Salvador Cherubini and Lenormant
;

wrote many slips for him, and their contributions formed part of
the original manuscript. On his return from Egypt he con-
tinued his labours on the Dictionary and added largely to it.

' Bom 1742, died 1833. He was the Permanent Secretary to the Academic
des Inscriptions et Belles Lettrcs, and was well known as a classic and historian.
• Biographia del Cav. Prof. IppoUto Rosellini. IHorence, 1843, p. 15.
 Introduction. xxiii

ChampoUion died on March 4th, 1832, and when his brother Disapearance
of portions of
wished to take steps to pubhsh the Dictionary he found that as
a result of " funestes conseils des plus funestes passions," one mss.
half of each copy of the Dictionnaire had been carried off, but
by whom Champollion-Figeac does not say in his edition of the
Dictionnaire. All that he says
on the subject there is that in
spite of all opposition he succeeded in 1840 in regaining pos- -j-j^eji-

session of 329 folios of the copy of the Dictionnaire, which was recovery by
written out fairly on sheets of paper, and a large number of the pige'ac^in"'^
slips belonging to the copy, which was kept purposely in slip 1840.

form. And that having these in his hands he felt justified in

thinking that he was in possession of both manuscript copies
of the Dictionnaire in a nearly complete state. In a footnote
he refers to a pamphlet which he tell us how he regained
in
possession of the parts of the two manuscript copies of the
Dictionnaire which had disappeared, and as the pamphlet is
now very rare, and his story is not generally known, I summarise
it here.
ChampoUion-Figeac's pamphlet is entitled. Notice sur les

Manuscrits Autographes de ChampoUion le Jeune perdus en I'Annce

1832, et retrouves en 1840. Paris, March, 1842. He says that
when in April, 1832, he set to work to arrange his brother's literary-

effectswith the view of offering the MSS. to the Government, portions of

he found at once that several of the most important of them were Champollion's
.

missmg.
. TT ,
He devoted
1 1 •
ir
himself to the task of
, If manuscnpts
1
makmg
enquiries hissing.
• • •

for them among his brother's friends, but they could give him
no information about them, and the only result of his labour
was to make widely known the fact that they were lost. The
savants of the day, remembering how freely ChampoUion lent his
writings to his intimate friends, hoped that they were not lost
but only mislaid by some friend who had forgotten all about them.
A year passed, and nothing was heard of the lost manuscripts.
Meanwhile Champollion-Figeac began to suspect that one of his champollion-
brother's friends, a man who was peculiarly indebted to him, had Figcac's

them in his possession. This friend was a young ItaUan called g^n^g
Salvolini, a native of Faenza, who came
Egyp- to Paris to study
tology in 1 83 1, and who became a close friend of ChampoUion and
his family. ChampoUion-Figeac's suspicions were aroused by the suspicion falls

fact that a few months after the death of his brother, Salvolini on Salvolini.
sent him a prospectus of a work on the inscriptions on the Rosetta
Stone, the Book of the Dead, etc., which he intended to publish
in three volumes quarto. That a young man, 22 years of age,

M
 xxiv Introduction.

who had only studied Egyptian for a year could produce an

elaborate work on difficult Egyptian texts in three volumes
quarto was absurd on the face of it, and as Champollion-Figeac
knew that his brother had written monographs on the very texts
that were mentioned in the prospectus, he came to the conclusion
that Salvolini had stolen the missing manuscripts. This was
Effrontery of quite possible, for Salvolini had had free access to the study of
Salvolini.
ChampoUion, and was constantly in his house during his last
illness. In August, 1833, at a public meeting of the Academic
des Inscriptions Silvestre de Sacy solemnly called upon the man
or men who had the missing manuscripts in their possession
to restore them to their author's family, and Salvolini had the
audacity to join him in mourning the loss of them, and with tears
in his eyes he implored the man who had them to give them up.
And at that moment he was announcing the publication of them
under his own name ! Still nothing was heard of the missing

Salvolini's manuscripts. In February, 1838, Salvolini died, aged 28. Cham-

pubhcations—
poUion-Figeac tried to find out what papers he had left behind,
and was told that they had been claimed by a foreign messenger,
and that they had been sent beyond the Alps. As a matter of
fact, they had never left Paris, where they remained forgotten

in some rooms. When Salvolini died his relatives commissioned

Verardi the an artist, Luigi Verardi, to wind up his affairs, and when this
artist offers
gentleman examined the effects the manuscripts on which was
MSS. to inscribed the name of Francois Salvolini seemed to be the most
Lenormant.
valuable parts of them. Verardi really believed that the manu-
scripts were the work of Salvolini, and wishing to do the best he
could for his friend's family, tried to sell them, but no one would
buy them. Finally, not knowing what else to do with the manu-
scripts, he wished to show them to Charles Lenormant, the friend
and fellow traveller of ChampoUion, and to take his advice on
the subject. At first Lenormant refused to look at them, but
after a time, to oblige his friend Verardi, he agreed to do so.

Lenormant As soon as Lenormant began to turn over the leaves of the bundles
recognises the of manuscripts which bore on them Salvolini's name, he recognised
MSS. stolen ^^ once two of the works of ChampoUion, the loss of which had
by Salvolini. been publicly deplored by Silvestre de Sacy at the meeting of
the Academic mentioned above. There was no longer any doubt
about the matter. Salvolini had stolen the manuscripts of his
friendand master, and as he made no response to de Sacy's appeal
was quite clear that he had intended to
for their restoration, it
keep them. With the manuscripts of ChampoUion were several
 Introduction. xxv

papers that were the work of Salvolini, but when Lenormant

showed Verardi a whole volume which ChampoUion had written
in French with his own hand, and pointed out to him the title,
" Storia d'Egitto par F. Salvolini," which Salvolini had written

on the title sheet, Verardi was convinced that he had been

deceived by his dead friend. He realised quickly that Cham-
poUion's manuscripts must be given up to his heirs, and showed
himself amenable to Lenormant's representations. Lenormant Lenormant

Mill
aerreed to eive him 600 francs for the documents, and with this
T
sum Salvolmi s family had to be content. Lenormant took Verardi.
purchases the
MSS. from

possession of all Champollion's stolen manuscripts, and handed

them over to the Government, who, by a special resolution passed
on the 24th of April, 1833, had ordered their acqusition in the
interests of science. Salvolini published the first volume of the
" Analyse Grammaticale " in 1836 the second and third volumes
;

did not appear. His papers fill five volumes. See Catalogue
des Papyrus ligyptiens de la Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, No.
331, MS. 4to. See also the two letters to M. C. Gazzera in Des
principales expressions qui servant a la Notation des Dates sur les

Monuments de I'Ancienne £gypte. Paris, 1832-3. 8vo.

Champollion's manuscripts, however, needed a great deal of
alteration and arrangement before they could be printed. And
their editor describes in detail how he was himself obliged to make
a copy of the Dictionary in which he incorporated the contents
of both the slips and the folios, as well as very many important
particulars from his brother's Grammaire ^gyptienne. Having Champollion-
written out all his material, he had to decide how to arrange h/f brother^s
the words. This was no easy matter, and finally he adopted MSS.
the system which was foreshadowed in his brother's " Memoire
sur r^criture Hieratique," and was printed in 1821. At that
time ChampoUion was endeavouring to classify and arrange the
Egyptian hieroglyphs, and found great difficulty in doing so.
He believed that the ancient Egyptians must have had some
system of arrangement for them, though he had no support for
this view, and no evidence on the subject was forthcoming from
native sources, and none from the works of classical writers.
Finally he adopted a " methodical, or so to say, natural classi- Champollion's
fication," thathe grouped into sections the figures of men,
is,
cial^[fi atio
human members, animals, birds, fish, reptiles, plants, etc. This of hieroglyphs
*^^
method was a modification of the system of arrangement of c^p^^f^,""
words in their Vocabularies by the Copts, for ChampoUion argued "Scala."
that if the Copts, who are racially the descendants of the ancient
 XXVI Introduction.

^^ :> 5 ouheHhh^JTy-wxi-
o o o o «-• "^

|c^D at] ! ^U-^-v 1\XS5: = ^^

O JO

(1=^ U(S

4 ti: 5 if

I!
V t| IJ
V V '^-^ \^ X

6\
« V \

SI u
<0 s< PM

,e^ o >5

m F<
-^ o 1 o ^g f- |-<^ " g.

g 2

E*^ flt °'^^ d"^ "^

1^
B

15 o
•K *
s
V »;fri >S^»s<^ o^^^ ^'^ ^'S
 Introduction. xxvii

Egyptians, and whose language is substantially the same as that

of the ancient Egyptians, arranged their Vocabularies in this way,
they must be reproducing a system that had been in use among
theirremote ancestors thousands of years earlier. ChampoUion-
Figeac accepted his brother's arguments, and arranged the words
of the Dictionary according to the order of the Sign-list composed
by him, and printed in his earlier work.
The following paragraph will explain the general system of The Coptic
arranging words in a Coptic Vocabulary, the common native names
for which are xxotKi or juloki, and (fkocT or (5'Xoo(re i.e. Scala, ,

" steps " or " stair." A

typical example of such a Scala is given
in the bilingual Coptic and Arabic MS. in Brit. Mus. Orient 1325,
fol. 90 ff,^ where we find the Scala Magna (Copt, "f nioj-f XjC juloki,

Arab. ^^\ ^) of Ibn Kabr.^ It is divided into ten Gates or The Ten Gates
' '
^ of the
^ .
,
Doors (90=*^), and each gate contams several Chapters " scala."

(Kec^A-Xeon) . The First Gate (fol. 90A) contains four Chapters.

The Chapter gives the names of the Creator, nipi.rt itxe
First
npeqcaortx, the names of the Son from the Holy Scriptures, and
the names of the Holy Spirit. The Second Chapter gives the
names of the world which is above, nKocJUioc eTc^. nojtwi, and
of its orders and ranks, iteju. iteqTA-Xic rteju. neqxi-VJULA.. The
Third Chapter gives the names of the Firmament, and its towers,
and its stars, n\cxepi.tJOJU.i, rteJUL neqmrproc neju ixeqeoo^cy,
and towers of the second station and the stations of the moon,
rtmirproc JuuuLi-g^i S itiJutortH Hxe "f Axexiog,. The Fourth
Chapter deals with the world as it exists and its physical con-
stitution and its Elements, niKocjU-oc ex cyon itext iteq4)-Kcic
nexjL rteqcxoixJort.. The Second Gate (fol. 97 a) contains seven Summary of
their contents,
Chapters, and deals with men, their worship, their qualities,

occupations, grades, clothing, etc. Then follows a series of

Chapters giving the names of beasts and animals (fol. ii8a),
birds (fol. 119A), the monsters and fish of the sea (fol. 120A),
trees and fruits (fol. 121A), scents and unguents (fol. 122A),
seeds and grain (fol. 125A), precious metals, stones, etc. (fol. 127A),
colours, names of countries (fol. 128A), rivers (130A), churches
(Gate Vn, fol. 130B), persons mentioned in Holy Scripture (fol.
132 a), foreign words in Holy Scripture (Gate IX, fol. 135B),
miscellaneous series of words (Gate X, fol. 138B).

For a full description of the MS. see Rieu, Catalogue of Arabic MSS.,
'

Supplement, No. 47, and Cram, Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British
Museum, No. 920.
" See also Kircher, Lingua Mgyptiaca restituta, p. 41.
 xxviii Introduction.

oQ)
_

27. tXJ I ^ > (foi^uxxJSAJL^ Iwuvu'-AJ;^ a*^xtAuU6l\A/C Li/ W(^ Ajv^/.aa^s.x^'U

'
P^ ' /"w^v^i^ Aire ,'X«Ji>)^'^(!>fci/^ ^ayivcT iy h*

Ir'W I* "^ >»-—.^_/ ii/J lAvX' luxlvw,*/) /5vwf -Jt^/ •tiAi^. / C35Mc/v.ytciw'J'CU««»•-•

-'^tx^'iStej. To' «i»*4w*v«' j AS^L .^ 4:aH' ,

v'vO

A page of ChampoUion's Dictionnaire Agyptien. Paris, 1842.

 .

Introduction. xxix

i®. ^. -^ ^

^ I
/VVVW\ .

I g'^n ) «^ JUvy»v^ VOL, Vtvt^Avv Oe^ -SviV. G. I'i^S

vO S , ITATTe /"oOTIT-j ,
W/ AVulWvUJr ; <?• i-ii*

^ Q/Vv^w ^ III oJ=^v^n-<iTTfc fi gAnu.i.TOI J1Avx)tx><«- £</' J-jcP D«^

/VVVVC-' C/VjeVi-lAVU-^ CtM/vux--'.

A page of Champollion's Diciionnaire itgyptien. Paris, 1842.

 XXX Introduction.

Such was the arrangement of words in the model which

ChampoUion-
Figeac
ChampoUion-Figeac took as a guide for the arrangement of words
accepts the in his brother's Egyptian Dictionary, and he asks the question
arrangement " L'experience ou le raisonnement indiquaient ils une autre
of the
" Scala." ra6thode ? " Experience, he says, suggests a single example only,
namely the Chinese, but having described at some length the
differences that exist between the Chinese and Egyptian languages,
he decides that even if analogies and a similitude between these
He rejects two languages did exist originally they do so no longer. The
the Chinese
arrangement Chinese Dictionary must not be employed as the model for a
of characters. Hieroglyphic Dictionary, only the Coptic Scala is any use for this
purpose. Champollion-Figeac then goes on to mention that
another system has been proposed and even tried, namely that
advocated by Samuel Birch in his " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical
Dictionary." Having examined the Preface to this work he
says, " Though the specimen, which I owe to the courtesy of Mr.
Birch, is brief, it seems to me to be sufficient to make clear the
defect in the general plan adopted by this scholar. The phonetic
characters are divided into vowel characters and consonantal
characters ; the symbolic or ideographic characters are separated
and form a section by themselves. He who would search for
He discusses the value of one of the eight hundred Egyptian characters would
Birch's plan
and rejects it
then be obliged to know first of all whether it is a symbolic or
phonetic character, and when the character forms one of this
second series, to know also whether its value is that of a vowel
or a consonant, that is to say, to know beforehand all that he
seeks to learn in the Dictionary. The general table proposed by
Mr. Birch will undoubtedly facilitate his searchings, but would it

not be more advantageous to spare students (i) the labour of

searching ; (2) the trouble of finding the human eye belonging to
the vowel i, the arms belonging to the vowel A, the leg belonging
to the consonant B, the two arms raised belonging to the con-
sonant K, the hand belonging to the consonant T, the mouth
belonging to the consonant R, the head full-faced belonging to the
aspirated consonant g, and (3) the inextricable confusion of
;

forms and expressions that results from the mixing-up of the

members of the human body with quadrupeds, and and flowers ? fish

On the other hand, would not all the analogous characters which
the natural or rational system would write in the same series, or
the members of the human body, or animals, or vegetables, placed
together and each species grouped m a single chapter, characterise
more clearly a system which is truly natural and, in consequence.
 "

Introduction. xxxi

preferable to any other ? This is the actual system which was He pleads
for Birch's
adopted by the author of our Dictionnaire Hieroglyphique, and
1TIT T-.- -11
1 1 •/ 1 , 1 • suffrage for
it IS necessary to hope that Mr. Birch will not deny to it his ^jg brother's
suffrage .1 ... In the general order of the divisions system,
[of the Dictionnaire] the characters are placed according to the
order of merit of the object which they represent ; heaven before
the stars which appear therein ; man before all other animated
creatures ; the products of the divine creation before the products
of human invention ;
plants before objects of art and fantastic
emblems. Finally, the and these even in champoUion-
whole before its parts,

a certain order of relative pre-eminence, which is regulated by Figeac

describes his
the customs or opinions of the world. Each hiero- « natural and. . .

glyphic character is followed by the groups of which it is the rational

primitive character, the key-character, and in the arrangement
of these groups, the order of priority adopted for the general

classification of the characters has been followed. . . . More-

over, this order for the second character is followed equally for
the third, the fourth, etc., just as is done for the second, third

and fourth letter of the words of our dictionaries arranged in the

order of the alphabet."^
However " natural " and " rational " this system may have
been from Champollion's point of view, there is no doubt that
the beginner and student with only a limited knowledge of The "natural
"
hieroglyphs would find it very difficult ^o get from his Dictionary ^"^
s^s'jjj^
much help in reading even an ordinary historical inscription, or arrangement
a formula from the Book
of the Dead. This will be apparent to °eec5S^{fP^^
the reader if he will examine the extract from it which is printed contemporary
Egyptologists,
on pp. xxviii, xxix, even after making due allowance for the im-
perfect knowledge of the interpretation of hieroglyphs which Egyp-
tologists possessed in 1832. At all events Champollion's system was
not adopted by the Egyptologists of the day, though all admitted
his Dictionnaire to be a fine monument of research and learning.
In the Preface to his " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary,"
Birch stated that he did not intend to proceed with the publica-
tion of hiswork until the second part of Champollion's Grammaire
^gyptienne had appeared. This decision is easily understood
and it is only natural that he should wait to see what further
details ChampoUion's incomplete works might be contained ^\^^-^ f^^^jg
of
in manuscripts which Champollion-Figeac was publishing as the " natural
'°"
fast as possible. The last fascicule of the Grammaire i^gyptienne ^"t/^
appeared in 1841, and Champollion's Dictionnaire £gyptien in unpractical.

'
Preface of Champollion-Figeac, pp. xxviii and xxix. ' Ibid., p. xxxii.
 xxxu Introduction.

1842, and Birch and contemporary Lepsius spent some

his great
years in digesting these works. Birch told me more than forty
years ago that the more he studied the monuments, and the more
he copied hieroglyphic and hieratic papyri, the more he became
convinced that ChampoUion's " natural and rational " system
of arranging words in the Egyptian Dictionary was hopelessly
unpractical. He had profound respect for ChampoUion's learning
and ability, but he could not give his " suffrage " to the Diction-
naire as ChampoUion-Figeac hoped he would. In the end he decided
once and for all that in continuing his lexicographical labours he
He finally
adopts a must adopt a purely phonetic, i.e., alphabetic arrangement, even
phonetic
though it implied the rejection of the " ideophonetic " arrangement
alphabetic
arrangement which he himself had proposed in 1838. Moreover, his own
and rejects study of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, which the British Museum
his own
ideophonetic acquired about that time, convinced him of the fact that the time
system.
for the publication of a really useful Egyptian Dictionary had not

Birch, yet come. Material out of which a dictionary might be compiled

Leemans and existed in abundance, but it was unpublished. What was most
Lepsius begin
to publish the wanted was good copies of texts on which scholars in every country
Egyptian could work, and the Trustees of the British Museum rendered
texts.
Egyptology great service when they published the wonderfully
good copies of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, made by Mr. Nether-
clift under the superintendence of Birch.^ Dr. Leemans urged the
The Leyden Government of the Netherlands to publish the monuments and
Papyri.
papyri at Leyden, and they wisely did so,^ and Lepsius put an
end to vague talk about the Book of the Dead when he published
a facsimile of the famous Turin Codex, containing the Saite
The Turin Recension of this important work. Further, the last-named
Book of scholar, having persuaded the Prussian Government of the
the Dead.
importance of collecting the fast-perishing inscriptions m
Egypt, was despatched to that country in 1842 to carry out
the work, and so was able to place at the disposal of

Egyptologists throughout the world his great Corpus of

The Egyptian texts and papyri, Nubian inscriptions, etc., called the
"Denkmaler. " Denkmaler."3

'
( i) Papyri in Hieroglyphic and Hieratic Characters, etc. in the British Museum.
,

London, 1844, fol. ;(2) Select Papyri in tite Hieratic Character with prefatory
remarks [by S. Birch]. London, 1844, fol. A mass of valuable material was
published by Sharpe in his Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and
other sources. London, 1837-41.
« Monuments Agyptiens du Musee d'Antiquites des Pays-Bas <J Leide [Parts
I and 2 contain facsimiles of Monuments and Papyri]. Leyden, 1841-2.
• Denkmaler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, 12 Bande, large foho, 1849-59.
 Introduction. xxxiii

Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics.

Birch's decision to adopt a purely alphabetic arrangement in
his Egyptian Dictionary was induced largely by the results of the
careful study of the alphabetic hieroglyphs which Edward Hincks
carried out after the appearance of ChampoUion's Dictionnaire
Egyptien. Whilst making this study he was in frequent com- Hincks's
researches,
munication with Birch, who was greatly impressed with his clear-
ness of thought and the ease with which he recognised the
difficulties of the problem, and found their true solution. Birch
was at that time engaged Egyptian characters^
in preparing a list of
for the first volume of Bunsen's "Aegyptens Stelle," and the
matter for the last three Sections in it,^ and, judging from Bunsen's
remark,^ Birch's official duties left him very little leisure for the
compilation of his Dictionary. Hincks published the results of
his investigation in 1847,* and in that year Birch, as he himself Birch begins
, •
X- 1 XA
1 •
r 1 • • • •
to wnte his
told me, began to write the slips tor his Egyptian Dictionary, Dictionary of
and to arrange them alphabetically in boxes. The work of Hieroglyphics,
publishing and reading new texts occupied him for several years,

but at length the large mass of material which he had collected

justified him in considering the publication of his work. There-
upon arose the two difficult questions : Was the Dictionary to be
printed or lithographed ? Who would undertake the expense of
publication ? To print it was impossible, for there was no fount
of Egyptian type in existence. It might, of course, be litho-
graphed, but that pre-supposed the writing out of the whole
Dictionary on transfer paper by Birch himself, a work that would
require a vast amount of time and labour. As no immediate Typographical
^^ ^^^'
solution of the difficulty seemed possible, Birch continued to '

write slips and revise his manuscript.

Meanwhile Bunscn had published further additions to his

voluminous "Historical Investigation into Egypt's Place in

'
list contained about 830 characters, and was printed on eight plates
This
in the first volume of Bunsen's work (Hamburg and Gotha, 1845. 8vo).
2 Bunsen thanks his friends for their help (Vorrede, p. xxvi, Vol. I) " und

Samuel Birch am Britischen Museum (in welchem ein grosser Theil der drei

Ictzten Abschnitte des ersten Buches geschrieben ist), sageu wir Dank mit
freudigen Wiinschen."
^
Ein voUstandiges Worterbuch des Hieroglyphenschatzes, mit alien Maiinig-
faltigkeiten der Darstellung und mit Anfiihrung des Textes der entscheidenden
StcUen, darf die gelehrte Welt von Herr Birch erwarten, sobald seine amthchen
Beschaftigungen ihm die Musse dazu gewahren (Vol. I, p. 646).
» See his paper, An attempt to ascertain the number, names and powers of the
letters of the Hieroglyphic ancient Egyptian Alphabet, grounded on the establishment
of a new principle in the use of phonetic characters in the Transactions of the Royal
Irish Academy. Dublin, 1847. 4to.
C
 XXXIV Introduction.

An English Universal History," which excited general interest not only on the
edition of Continent, but in England, and an English edition was called for.
Bunsen's
" Aegyptcns Negotiations with Messrs. Longman were entered into, presumably
Stelle" called by Bunsen himself, and the outcome of them was that, at a very
for.
heavy cost, they undertook to cast a fount of hieroglyphic type
in order to print Birch's Egyptian Sign-List, Grammar, Dictionary
and Chrestomathy as essential portions of the English edition
of the first and fifth volumes of Bunsen's work.^ Thus a firm of
A fount of publishers undertook to perform, at their own private expense,
hieroglyphic a task which abroad would have been heavily subsidised by the
type cast in
London. Government. The designs for the bold, handsome type (see a speci-
men page of the Dictionary on p. xxxvii) were drawn by Mr. Joseph
Bonomi, the matrices were cut by Mr. L. Martin, and the casting
was carried out by Mr. Branston, all under Birch's direction.
When the printing of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary began I have
been unable to find out, but I remember his saying that it took
nearly three years to pass the sheets through the press, even after
the greater number of the types were cast and ready for use.

The English translation of the fifth volume of "

Egypt's Place
in Universal History " appeared in the first half of the year 1867,
and the official date stamp of the copy in the British Museum
Birch edits reads " 11 Ju[ly] 67." was seen through the press by Birch
It
the fifth
volume of after the death of Bunsen and Cottrell, the English translator,
Bunsen's and in the Preface Birch says that " a few words are required to
work.
indicate the additional labours which have been bestowed upon
it, and the introduction of certain portions which are not to be

found in the German Edition." The first 122 pages were revised
by Bunsen, who was enabled to use the English translation of the
Turin Codex of the Book of the Dead which Birch had made and
placed in his hands. The Hieroglyphic Grammar, Chrestomathy
and Dictionary, which according to the original plan of the work
' Writing at Highwood on September 27th, 1847, Bunsen says in the
Postscript to the first Enghsh I, " This English edition owes many
edition of Vol.
valuable remarks and additions to my learned friend, Mr. Samuel Birch, par-
ticularly in the grammatical, lexicographic, and mythological part. That I
have been able to make out of the collection of Egyptian roots, printed in the
German edition, a complete hieroglyphical dictionary, is owing to him. To him
also belong the references to the monumental evidence for the signification of an
Egyptian word, wherever the proof exhibited in Champollion's dictionary or
grammar is not clear or satisfactory. Without any addition to the bulk of the
volume, and without any incumbrance to the text, the work may now be said to
contain the only complete Egyptian grammar and dictionary, as well as the only
existing collection and interpretation of all the hieroglyphical signs in short,
;

all that a general scholar wants to make himself master of the hieroglyphic system

by studying the monuments."

 ;

Introduction. xxxv

were to form parts of the fifth volume, were not completed when
Bunsen died on November 28th, i860. The unfinished translation
of the comparative vocabularies was completed by Birch and
Dr. Rieu, Assistant Keeper of Oriental Manuscripts in the British The
Museum, who also inserted Bunsen's adc^itions and corrections, vocabularies
'

Birch's translation of the Book of the Dead, together with his completed by
Introduction, 209 pages (pp. 125-333), the Egyptian Dictionary
fills j^j^^
fills 250 pages (pp. 337-586), and the Hieroglyphic Grammar and
Chrestomathy fill 153 pages (pp. 589-741). Thus the original
matter supplied by him to the fifth volume fills 612 pages, or nearly
three-quarters of the whole volume. The number of entries on a Birch's

page of the Egyptian Dictionary averages eighteen, and the total ?°"/,"^fl//{^"^
number of entries is therefore about 4,500. volume.
" The Dictionary," Birch says in his Preface, " is phonetic
in its arrangement, the words being placed under the phonetic
value[s] of the signs at the time of compilation. It is important

to remember this, as Egyptologists give a different power to a

few signs, or regard others as polyphone[s]. The ideographic and
determinative hieroglyphics, having been already given in the
first volume,! have not been repeated in this, and the student
must seek them in their appropriate places. be borne It is also to

in mind that the meaning of all Egyptian words has not yet been
determined, and that the researches of Egyptologists continue to
enrich the number of interpreted words. A reference to the place
where it is found is given with each word, but it was not possible,
without exceeding the limits of this work, to give in every instance
the name of the scholar who discovered its meaning [here follows

'
Bunsen says (" Egypt's Place," Vol. I, p. 503),
" I have, together with
Mr. Birch, submitted to the test of accurate criticism all the hieroglyphical signs
hitherto collected and explained, and have classified each of them in its proper
place, according to that arrangement. [The general arrangement is laid down in
the text.] At the same time I have requested that gentleman to add his own
valuable remarks to this collection, so as to complete and correct it. . . .

Through his assistance I am enabled to give, not only a more critical, but also a
more complete exposition of the hieroglyphical signs, than has hitherto been
embodied in previous works, all of which are very expensive, and some very
rare. Where the Grammar or Dictionary of ChampoUion is not quoted, the
signs and interpretations are supplied by Mr. Birch from other authorities or his
own researches. . The arrangement is the natural one, proposed and
. .

adopted by ChampoUion, in the early stages of the study of hieroglyphics viz., :

signs of astronomical or geographical objects ; human forms, animals —from the

quadruped down to the worm — plants, stones, instruments, etc., and signs as
yet undeciphered." The List contains : A. Ideogr.\phics, 890 characters.
B. Determinatives, 201 characters. C. Phonetics, C. I, 153 characters

C. II, 135 characters. D. Mixed Characters, 70 characters.

C 2
 xxxvi Introduction.

Contemporary mention of Hincks, Goodwin and Le Page Renouf in England,

Egyptologists,
chabas, E. de Rouge, Deveria in France, H. Brugsch, Diimichen,
Lauth, Lepsius and Pleyte Germany, as being the men to whom
in

the advance of the study of Egyptology is principally due]. The

advantage of [Messrs. Longmans'] hieroglyphic type to the present
volume cannot be too highly appreciated, as it has rendered it
practicable to print the Egyptian Dictionary, the Grammar, and
the Chrestomathy in a form which renders the study of the
hieroglyphs accessible both to the student and general enquirer.
The Dictionary is the only one hitherto printed in this country,
opinion of his nor has any hieroglyphical dictionary appeared elsewhere, except
Dictionary of that of ChampoUion, published in 1841 [read 1842I, which contained
Hieroglyplucs. ,

only a few
^ ,
of.
, ...
the prmcipal words.
, V
Its
,
•

phonetic arrangement
-m
will,

it is hoped, render it particularly easy of consultation. It has

been a great labour to compile and print it, and the execution of
it has been a task of many years. Other Egyptologists, indeed,
have attached vocabularies to their labours on particular inscrip-
tions, but no dictionary on a large scale has as yet been attempted,
although the absolute want of one has been long felt." This
Preface is dated April 13th, 1867. The publication of the first
Egyptian Dictionary arranged on phonetic, i.e., alphabetic,
principles, and printed in hieroglyphic type, was a great triumph
for English Egyptology and the craft of the typographer, and to
Birch the compiler and Spottiswoode the prhiter, and Longmans
the publishers, every Egyptologist owes a debt of gratitude.
But it is quite impossible to hide the fact that the inclusion
of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary in the fifth volume of the English
Birch's translation was a great misfortune for the Dictionary itself and
Egyptian fQj- ^he beginner in Egyptology for whom the work was primarily
falls " flat." intended. There was an interval of seven years between the
publication of the fourth and fifth volumes of the English transla-
tion of Aegyptens S telle and there seems to
in der Weltgeschichte,
be no doubt that public interest in Bunsen's scheme of chronology
drooped when its author died in i860, the year which saw tlie
appearance of the fourth volume, and was practically dead when
the fifth volume was published in 1867. According to Birch,
the volume fell " flat," and its editor and publishers were greatly
disappointed. Whether the edition was a small one or not I have
no evidence to show, but it was certainly the fact that for some
reason or other copies of the volume were difficult to get in the
early " seventies." It was said at the time that the publishers,

being dissatisfied with the sales, had " disposed " of the sheets
 Introduction. xxxvu

DICTION \RY OF HIEROGLYPHICS. 423

MA MB
^%jr mutt. Open, unwind, an Balance S 9. r
fold. Br M Uvii 2. 4 6

mil t Uaruld L T xjiii iku A A J makJi I t Bal ance P S

5b. -i. _IV«»"X" 127; L T 12
125. 9

^k i " •( ^ ^ \ millet Unrold oowiod. m&kha Go E R 6666

3V^fc.*~' L.T ij> 17 it

matert
D ill
Road
5.
L..

bi\\M m&kha
S. c B M.
Bulance 8

ni&kha Balance
mu t Many Br M li. 61
Mk1V - 1'.
16.
Br , L. T )

m&kha. Ba
\ m&ta Spine L T xxxlx lance P
108 4 Br. 217,
L.T I. I

ind<a<. Rope, pole L. T

xxxiM 89. 6. tn&kha. Balance Ch d
biA' stick i' Br ai7i L. T 89 5 M. d'Or p. 34.
I

m&iiu t. Girdle.

bCVW- yW PS.
82.9.
118; L.T ilUl ^k V
..dffV X ^^>.
m^AAa.
cxi. 17.
Strangle. S P

^ mAkhcM. Despoil, strangle,

matai. Tie. L. T kidnap. Goodwin, R.A
82. 4. V 1861, p. 133.

mlUen. Road. L. T xl mdkhai. Balance G. 75

UI9. 9

• x>o<
OTur Pas.s E. R. 6655. mdkhen. Vessel, boat.
^tii. L. T. xxxviii. 106. 3

500<< mdit t. Cabin, fore-

iJtii. castle. L. T. Ixi. mdsh. Archer E S 866
145. e ; l.x.xiv. 153 9.

niAtennu.
fit Road, path. jS mdshd. Walk. D. O.
Ch. P. H. xiii. 1.
221.

matai. A mercenary. L. K. m&sht. Battle, slaughter

xlvi. 600. c. L. D. iv. 90. a.

m&tai. A mercenary. L. K. maa. Come (?). M.d. C

£ 1 1 1 xlvi. 603. a. xxi. hor. 2.

matab.t. Hatch. E. R.
9900; L. T. xxxvi. 99. 17.
^k W \ mati. Neck. D. UO

ma-tabu. Plank, masfiau. (Uncer-

liatch. L. T. tain.) S. V.
XX. ; xvi. 99. tliv. 7.
17 ;xlv. 123.3.

mliiabu. Plank, hatch. E. R. • mefka. Copper. D. 140.

9900. p. 9.

ma/o. Phallus. L. T. mehbi (?). Humble,

Ixxix. 164. 12. ccxx. See hbi.

A page of Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics. London, 1867.

C3
 xxxviii Introduction.

of a large number of copies. The natural result was that when

people found out that the volvime contamed Birch's Dictionary
and Grammar and Chrestomathy the copies that found their
way into the market fetched relatively very high prices, or at all
events prices which effectively placed the book beyond the reach
of the ordinary student. When I attended Birch's Egyptian
classes in 1875-76 and needed the book urgently, I was obliged
Bunsen's fifth to trace each page of it on a separate sheet of tracing paper,

tombaf
^ omitting the references, and when these sheets were bound I
Birch's used them for some years with great benefit. Moreover, the

Hieroglvphics
^^^^ volume of the English translation of Bunsen's work formed a
veritable tomb for Birch's Dictionarj^. The title-page of it sets
forth quite clearly that the " Historical Investigation " was by
Bunsen, and that was translated from the German by Charles
it

H. Cottrell, Esq., M.A., and that it contains " Additions by

Samuel Birch, LL.D." But who could possibly imagine from this
last remark that Birch's contribution was 594 pages, i.e., nearly
three-quarters of the whole volume, or that his contribution
included an Egyptian Dictionary, the first ever published
arranged on phonetic principles (!), and containing about 4,500
entries of Egyptian words, and names of gods and places, with
references and translations, and an Egyptian Grammar and
Chrestomathy ? Or, again, take the case of the student who wants
to consult these works and who, hearing that copies of them are to
be seen in the British Museum Library, goes to the Reading Room
to see them. He turns up the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., of the
British Museum, in the Great Catalogue, but fails to find any mention
of the Dictionary of Hieroglyphics or Grammar and Chrestomathy,
because they are not mentioned in any one of the columns of names
of the other books and papers which Birch wrote. All that he will
find connecting Birch with an Egyptian Dictionary is the entry,
" Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, London, 1838," and unless
"
he receives further instruction he will conclude that the " Sketch
published in 1838 is useless to him, and that Birch's Egyptian Die-
Birch's tionary never appeared. The same is the case with Birch's transla-

the Book of" ^^^^ ^^ t^*^ Book of the Dead, the first ever made and published,
the Dead and which also appeared in the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," and his

Hiero<'lyphics.
^^^* °^ Hieroglyphic Characters which appeared in the first volume,
first with plates of characters, and secondly with the hieroglyphic
characters printed in the new type.The only mention of Birch
in the Great Catalogue in connection with the Book of the Dead
is contained in the title of the Trustees' publication of the texts
 Introduction. xxxix

on the coffin of Amamu. The fault Ues not with any of the
generations of the learned and devoted men who have spent their
lives in compiling that wonderful Great Catalogue, with its

millions of entries of books in every printed language of the world,

but with those who buried in their own books Birch's greatest
works so effectually that they have no mention under his name in

the authors' great Book of Life, the British Museum Catalogue.

In his admirable Bibliography, The Literature of Egypt and the
Soudan, 2 vols., London, 1886, 4to, Prince Ibrahim Hilmy rightly
mentioned the translation of the Book of the Dead, and the
Dictionary of Hieroglyphics and the Hieroglyphic Grammar under
the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., etc. But even so, he refers the
reader for particulars of these works to the entry Bunsen, C. C. J.

Heinrich Brugsch and his " Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches

worterbuch."
The publication of Bunsen's Aegyptens Stelle in der Welt-
geschichte in 1845 fired the imagination of a young German called
Heinrich Brugsch, ^ who was at that time a pupil in the Real Brugsch's
studies in
Gymnasium at Cologne, and he devoted himself ardently to the demotic
study of the Egyptian inscriptions in the demotic character. In
1849 he published the paper. Die demotische Schrift der alten Aegypter
und ihre Monumente, in the Zeitschrift of the German Oriental
Society (Bd. Ill, pp. 262-272), and in 1850 he received his Doctorate His editions of
from the University of Berlin for his Thesis De Natura et Indole demotic texts
Linguae Popularis Aegyptiorum, Berlin (Diimmler, 1850, 8vo).
In the same year he published Die Inschrift von Rosette, nach ihreni
Aegyptisch-demotischen Texte sprachlich und sachlich erkldrt, with

an Appendix containing a series of hitherto unpublished demotic

texts. In 185 1 he published the hieroglyphic text of the Rosetta
Stone, 2 with a Hieroglyphic-Coptic-Latin vocabulary and a list of
hieroglyphic characters, and after a Mission to Egypt in 1853-54 His Grammar
he published his famous Grammaire De'motique.^ Ten years later of demotic
he published his epoch-making work on the Rhind Papyri," and
proved himself to be an expert in translating very difficult hieratic
and demotic texts. Brugsch did not confine his studies to demotic,
and between 1855 and 1865 he was engaged in drawing up a
'
Born and died in Berlin (February i8th, 1827 — vSeptember gtli, 1894).
* Inscriptio Rosetlana Hieroglyphica. Berlin, 1851. 4to.
'
Grammaire Demotique, conlenant les Principes Generaux de la Langue et

de I' I'xriture Populaire des Amiens /igyptiens. Berlin, 1855. 4to.

Henry Rhind's Zwei Bilingue Papyri,

' hieratisch und demotisch, iibersetzt

und herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1865. 4to.

C4
 xl Introduction.

His mission to History of Ancient Egypt under its native kings,' and in pub-
Persia.
lishing a series of geographical texts, ^ etc. He was attached to
the Mission to Persia of the Baron Minutoli in 1850-51, and served
as Prussian Vice-Consul in Cairo from 1864 to 1866, but in spite
of the official duties attached to these posts he managed to find
time to undertake the compilation of a Hieroglyphic Dictionary.
It ismore than probable that he knew that Birch was engaged on
a similar task, but if he had this knowledge, it did not prevent
him from making arrangements for the publication of his work.
That Birch knew of these arrangements is quite certain, for his
Race for name appears in the list of subscribers issued by the publisher.
priority Each scholar naturally wished to be the first in the field with
between
Brugsch and his Egyptian Dictionary, so that he might claim the credit of
Birch. being the first to publish a really large collection of ancient Egyp-
tian words arranged alphabetically. In this race for priority
Birch was the winner, for he dated his short Preface to the fifth

volume of " Egypt's Place " on April 13th, 1867, and his whole
Dictionary was then printed off. In the other case only the
first volume of Brugsch's Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary, con-
taining the letters '^, \\, -— D, v\ and ^, was printed off at that
time, and the publisher's advertisement on the cover is dated
" Ende April 1867," though Brugsch's Preface is dated Marz 1867.

The Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary^ of Brugsch is, with

Brugsch's the exception of the Introduction, lithographed throughout.
Hieroglyphic The volumes form the Dictionary proper and con-
first four
Demotic
Dictionary. tain 1,707 pages, and the last three form the Supplement,
and contain 1,418 pages. The number of words treated in the
Dictionary proper is 4,637, not counting the additions in the
Supplement, which were derived from newly published texts.
Whilst writing out his Dictionary for the lithographer, Brugsch's
object seems to have been to make the work as large as possible.
He on points
states his views of Egyptian Grammar at great
but unequal length, and many of his paragraphs are filled with

1 Histoire d'/igypte sous les Rois indighies. Paris, 1859.

^ Geographische Inschriften Altcigyptischer Denktndler, Bande I-III, Leipzig,
1857-60 ; Die Geographic der Aegypter nach den Denkmalern. Leipzig, i860.
4to.
' The full title reads : Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch enthaltend in
wissenschafdicker Anordnung die Gehriiuchlichsten W drier und Gruppen der fieiligen
und der und Schrifl der alien Aegypter nebst deren Erkldrung
Volks-Sprache
in Franzosischer, Deulscher und Arabischer Sprache und Angabe ihrer Verwand-
schafl mil den enlsprechenden Wdrtern des Koptischen und der Semitische Idiome, 7
Baiide, Leipzig, 1867-1882, 4to, Vol. I, 1867 ; Vols. II-IV, 1868 ; supplement.
Vol. V, 1880 ; VoL VI, 1881 ; Vol. VII, 1882.
 Introduction. xli

extracts from Egyptian texts followed by translations and wordy

comments. In some work resembles an Encyclo-
respects his
paedia of Egyptology rather than a Dictionary, and contains a
great deal of information which, it seems to me, should have
been given elsewhere. As no publisher could afford to defray the
cost of printing the Dictionary, even on the Continent, where great
scholarly works are often subsidized by the Government, it was
decided to reproduce Brugsch's manuscript by lithography, which
in those days was a tolerably inexpensive method of publication B^gsch's ;

and Brugsch undertook to write the transfers for the lithographer knowledge of
with his own hand. Thus he was given practically a free hand Egyptology,
by his publisher, and a Dictionary containing 3,125 pages is the
result. The amount of Egyptological knowledge which he dis-
plays in this truly great work is marvellous, and his familiarity
with the contents of the most difficult texts, whether hieroglyphic,
hieratic or demotic, is phenomenal. He was the greatest Egyp-
tologist that Germany had produced, and his energy and zeal and
devotion and power of work must ever command our warmest
admiration. Brugsch, like Birch, arranged the words in his
Hieroglyphic Dictionary alphabetically, and it is an interesting
fact that both scholars, apparently independently, came to the
conclusion that ChampoUion's " natural and rational " system of He rejects
arrangement must be rejected. Birch, as we know from his J^hampoihons
Preface to the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," had no high rational-"
a'Tangement.
opinion of ChampoUion's Dictionnaire £gyptien as a Dictionary,
for he says that it " contained only a few of the principal words."

Brugsch dedicated his Dictionary to the Manes of ChampoUion,

and in his Introduction says that ChampoUion's Dictionary, which
was published five and twenty years ago, after its author's death,
under the name of Dictionnaire Egyptien, could and can lay claim
to-day at the very least to this name. He goes on to say that
it was published without the will and intention of the immortal Bragsch's

French scholar, and that it consists of little more than an epitome °P""°" °!
^ ChampoUion
,

s
of the words and groups in his Grammaire Egyptienne, and that Egyptian
Dictionary,
it contains mistakes of which the master, had he been alive, would

never have allowed himself to be guilty.^

' " Das unter dem Namen eines Dictionnaire itgyptien vor fiinf und zwanzig
Jahren nach dem Tode ChampoUion's veroffentliche Wurterbuch konnte, und
kann am allerwenigsten heut zu Tage, Anspruch auf diesen Namen machen.
Ohne Absicht und Willen des unsterblichen franzosischen Gelehrten publicir ,

enthalt es beinahe nur einen Auszug der Worter und Gruppen dor Grammaire
Jigyptienne dazu mit Irrthiimern, deren
, sich niemals der lebende Meister schuldig
gemacht haben wiirde." Einleitung, p. III.
 xlii Introduction.

WJiilst Birch was preparing the manuscript of his Dictionary

for the printer, and seeing the sheets through tlic press, other
Egyptologists, e.g., Goodwin, E. de Rouge, Chabas, Deveria,
Diimichen, Lepsius and Pleyte were actively engaged in publishing
Birch and translating hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts. And
contemplates
long before he had finished printing his Dictionary, Birch had come
a second
edition of his to the conclusion that he must prepare a second edition in which
Dictionary of
Hieroglyphics.
he could give all the new words and forms that appeared in the
newly published texts. As he read these texts he noted every
word and form that ought to be in the new edition, and he con-
tinued to write slips for many years. Those who have visited
him in his room in the British Museum may remember the glass
box containing slips for this new edition ; this always stood in
front of his inkstand and was added to daily. More than one
publisher was ready to publish the new edition of his Dictionary,
but his multitudinous duties and advancing years prevented him
from reading all the texts that were published. And he did not
see that if ever he was to publish the new edition he must at some
time or other cease from the writing of slips and adding to his
manuscript, and so he rejected the advice both of his publisher
and his friends, and continued to write ever more and more slips.
Maspero's In 1882 Maspero began to publish the hieroglyphic inscriptions
edition of
from the Pyramids of Sakkarah in the Recueil de Travaux, and
the Pyramid
Texts. in them Birch found whole paragraphs of Egyptian text similar
to passages in the funerary texts on the coffin of Amamu, which
he was preparing for publication b}^ the Tnistees. Naturally
he was anxious to include in his new edition as many as possible
of the words and forms from these very ancient texts, and he set
to work to read them and to extract from them additional matter
for his Dictionary. He found his task more difficult than he
imagined it would be, for though he doubted the accuracy of
many of the readings of Maspero's text, he had no means in the
shape of photographs or paper " squeezes " whereby to control
them. Moreover, he was seventy years of age and his health
was failing. But he struggled on gallantly and continued to write
Birch dies and slips for the new edition of his Dictionary (which he was certain
leaves his
he would live to see) until death overtook him on December 26tli,
manuscript
for the second 1885. When his books and literary effects were being sold
edition
several boxes containing many thousands of slips were put up
unfinished.
to be bid for as a separate lot, and a bidder bought them
for ten shillings. Thus the labour of twenty years was
wasted.
 Introduction. xliii

PiERRET's " VOCABULAIRE HiEROGLYPHIQUE."

The difficulty of obtaining copies of Birch's Dictionary of Hiero-
glyphics, and the expense of both that work and Brugsch's Wor-
terbuch practically left the students of the ancient Egyptian
language without a dictionary. The first scholar who made any
serious attempt to help the beginner and the advanced student
out of their difficulty was Paul Pierret, Conservateur adjoint
des Antiquites Egyptiennes au Musee du Louvre, and he set to
work to compile the handy and comparatively inexpensive
Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique,^ which so many students have found Pierret's

to be a useful book of reference. It consists of 759 lithographed vocabuiarv.

pages in which the words are arranged alphabetically, and an
index to all the French words by which the hieroglyphic words
are translated in the volume, which fills forty-eight double-
columned pages. It contains, in a condensed form, the substance
of the Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, and most of the 987
royal names which Lepsius published in his Konigsbuch der alien
Aegypter, Berlin, 1858, fol., and most of the 2,000 geographical
names given by Brugsch in his Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig,
1877, fol. 2 In his Preface Pierret calls attention to the fact that
Brugsch's Dictionary cost 600 francs, and this was without the Inclusion of

Supplement, which cost about 500 francs more when it was ^^^ ^ycid »

completed in 1882. He justifies his inclusion of geographical names,

names in his Vocabulaire by pointing out what every one has
found who has tried to use the Dictionnaire Geographique, how 1
difficult it is to find a given name in that " merveille d'erudition." ^

He claims no special merit for his Vocabulaire, and says, " Mon
but est de fournir aux commen9ants un moyen d'aborder directe-
ment les textes, et a tons un manuel commode et pratique."
There is no doubt that he succeeded in his aim.

SiMEONE Levi's " Vocabolario Geroglifico Copto-Ebraico."

For a few years after the appearance of the last volume of
Brugsch's Worterbuch in 1882 no attempt was made to publish
in a collected form the lexicographical material that could be
collected from the editions of hitherto unpublished texts, which
were appearing frequently in England, France, Germany, Russia
and Italy. But meanwhile this material was being diligently

'
Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique comprenant les mots de la Langue, les Noms
geographiques, divins, royaux et hisioriques, classes alphabetiquement. Paris, 1875.
8vo.
• His Supplement to this work, containing 1,420 pages, appeared in 1879-80.
 —

xliv Introduction.

collected by one scholar at least who was dissatisfied with the

existing Egyptian Dictionaries, and was determined to publish a
new one. This was Simeone Levi, an Italian Egyptologist, who
was well known for the very useful list of hieratic characters which
Levi's he published^ in 1880. Under the title of Pa Uatch-ur en Metchut
Egyptian-
Italian
Dictionary.
^^^k T\^5 ^"^^ ^"^ i- it ^ '

'
^^' ^^^ G^^C't Sea of Words,
he began to publish a Coptic-Hebrew Hieroglyphic Vocabulary
with translations of the hieroglyphic words in Italian and numerous
quotations of Coptic and Hebrew words which he held to be
cognate to the ancient Egyptian words."
The Vocabolario proper consists of six parts folio, which were
published in 1887-88 and contain 1,705 lithographed double-
columned pages the Supplement consists of two parts, and
;

contains 6g6 pages Part I was published in i88g, and Part II

;

in 1894. In a very closely written Preface, which fills 30 pages,

Signor Levi discusses the grammar and the structure of the ancient
Levi holds Egyptian language, which he treats as though the speech that is
Egyptian to
revealed to us by the hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts
be a Semitic
language. belonged to the Semitic family of languages. was a mistake It

on his part to do this, for he assumed to be a fact that which has

never been proved to him Egyptian, Coptic and Hebrew are
;

substantially forms of one and the same language. He adopted

an unusual arrangement of the alphabet, placing h ro and h |
after tch ^^, and t c>, or \, and t c=^> after sh r-vn, and kh (x)

® and t at the end of the alphabet, etc. Thus the arrangement

and the values of the letters of his alphabet are as follows :

"^a-N- (]d - «ort?. —Da- «. Ij(] I = "«• \\i - M. ^u-

1. ^ or ~. (£ o = i^ or ^? or M. ^ ua - Nin. "^^ ur -\^n-

His Egyptian- Jb-l. ^0 P = D f = D. ^. ^, _>, ]^ m-r3.

Hebrew
alphabet.
-wwvA, f — \, W, C> n = 2- .&£. r, 1 - -1, ^. -<—,
P
s =

D. C oa, l£j^ sh ir- t = n. D- c=^^ d = T. "^ z

2.T- rah = n- |h n- /I, U q= p ,

"D k-3. ffi g - :).

'
Raccolta dei Segni leratici Egizi nelle diverse Epoche, con i correspondenti
Geroglifici ed i hro differenti valori fonctici. Turin, 1880. 4to.
' Vocabolario Geroglifico Copto-Ehraico : opera che vinse il grande premio
reale di linguistica conferito nclV anno 1886 dalla R. Accademia dei Lincei, e

piibblicalo dopo incorraggiamcnlo della giun'.a del consiglio superiore della

islruzione pubblica. Turin, 1887-1894.

 Introduction. xlv

This system seems to represent an attempt to show that the

ancient Egyptians adopted the Hebrew alphabet. By some
curious oversight Levi failed to find an equivalent for the Hebrew
letter y.

Hagemans " Lexique Franc^ais-Hieroglyphique."

The list Egyptian Dictionaries ends with the
of published
Lexique Franfais-Hieroglyphique that was compiled by M. G. Hagemans
Hagemans and was published at Brussels in 1896. It is an octavo p^!)!^t^ia.n
volume of 923 lithographed, double-columned pages, which Lexicon,
contain a French-Egyplian Dictionary and Supplement, a hiero-
glyphic, hieratic-demotic alphabet, and a list of determinatives.

The Present Egyptian Dictionary.

It will probably be admitted by all that the compiler of an
Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary should know at first hand
every collection of Egyptian monuments and papyri in the world,
that he should have visited every great Museum on the Continent
and in Egypt, England and America, and copied, or collated with
printed editions, every hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic text
of importance, that he should know well the histories of Egypt Qualifications

written by and the works of the Arab geographers,

classical writers, '^^^tfngTn
and Coptic in all its dialects, and that he should have had at his Egyptian
'°'^ ^*
disposal unlimited time, in short that he should have been able "^

to devote his whole life to the making of his Egyptian Dictionary.

That he should also have one or more assistants to help him in
his laborious task also goes without saying. I am conscious that,
unfortunately, I possess none of the qualifications necessary for
such a great work except in a very limited degree. Neverthe-
less I have written this Dictionary and how I came to do so the
following paragraphs will show.
Between the years 1880 and 1883 the Natural History
Collections were removed from the British Museum, Bloomsbury,
to the new buildings which were specially constructed to receive
them at South Kensington. Thereupon several of the rooms of
the First and Second Northern Galleries, and the long room that-
ran parallel to the fourth room of the First Northern Gallery
and had contained the studies and workrooms of the Natural Rearrange-
History Staff, were allotted to the Department of Oriental Egyptian
Antiquities. When Dr. Birch, Keeper of the Department, had Collections in

removed the Collections of Egyptian and Semitic Antiquities Museum.

into them, and rearranged the Egyptian Collections, he took
 xlvi Introduction.

in hand a task which he had contemplated for many years, namely,

the compilation of a detailed description of the Egyptian hiero-
glyphic and hieratic fmierary papyri. The English translation
of the Saite Recension of the Book of the Dead according to the
Turin Papyrus,^ which he published in 1867,^ had aroused universal
The Theban interest, and he was urged to supplement it with a version of the
Recension of
older Theban Recension translated from the rich collection of
the Book of
the Dead. XVIIIth dynasty papyri in the British Museum. The smaller
papyri had been cut up into sections and mounted under sheets
of glass, and were at that time arranged in drawers in the Table-
Cases in the public rooms. The longer papyri, i.e., those which
measured from 5 to 30 feet in length, had been mounted in black
glazed wooden frames and hung upon the walls of the North-West
Staircase. But as in this position it was well-nigh impossible to
consult them, and as it was feared that they might suffer injury
through damp, they were taken down and, where possible, were
cut up into sections, mounted under sheets of glass and stored
with the shorter papyri. During the general rearrangement of
the papyri which followed these alterations Birch seized the
Naville's opportunity of re-examining and describing with minute care the
edition of the
papyri which Professor Naville had selected as authorities for the
Book of the
Dead. text of his edition of the Theban Recension of the Book of the
Dead, and he directed me to assist him in this work. He was
chiefly anxious to collect variant readings, and unusual forms of
words, and new words, and to make lists of the papyri in which
particular Chapters appeared. The work was long and difficult,
chiefly because we possessed no concordance of the words of the
Theban Recensions, and therefore could not easily identify the
Chapters in which they occurred in So long
mutilated papyri.
as we were dealing with papyri containing the Saite Recension
we found Lieblein's little " Index "^ very useful, but for identifying
Chapters and passages in the Theban Recension it afforded no
Birch's help. Having grouped the funerary papyri chronologically, i.e.,
proposed according to dynasties, Birch began to write his descriptions of
concordance
to the the papyri, and he directed me to make a concordance to them,
funerary
and intended to incorporate the slips that I wrote with those which
papyri.
he was heaping up as material for the new edition of his " Dictionary

' For the Egyptian text see Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch. Leipzig, 1842.
» In the fifth volume of Egypt's Place in Universal History. London, 1867,
pp. 161-326.
J., Index Alphabetique de tons les Mots
' Lieblein, contenus dans le Litre des
Marts publie par R. Lepsius d'apres le Papyrus de Turin. Lithographed. Paris,
1875. 8vo.
 Introduction. xlvii

of Hieroglyphics," which he fully believed he would one day

publish (see p. xlii).

When I had been engaged on this work, officially and un-

officially, for nearly two years, Biixh died, but I continued to write
slips for Theban Recension, and began
the concordance to the
to collect words from the Bremner (Rhind) Papyrus (Brit. Mus.
No. io,i88), and other funerary works. It was now quite certain
"
that the new edition of Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics
could never appear, and my friends advised me to go on collecting
"
Eg3'ptian words with the view of publishing a " Vocabulary
on much the same lines as Pierret's " Vocabulaire." By that time
the slips which I had written amounted to many thousands, and I abandon
^^e \dea of
I soon found that the work of arranging them and of incorporating

the new ones consumed a vast amount of time. It was impossible concordance
^"^^
to continue the work on the scale on which I had begun,° and I ^°
funerary
foresaw that the task of making a concordance to Egyptian papyri,
literature could not be carried out by any man who could not
devote his whole time to the work.
Between 1888 and 1892 the British Museum acquired
the Papyrus of Ani, the Papyrus of Nu, the Papyrus of Nekht
and other remarkable Codices of the Theban Recension of the
Book of the Dead. The first edition (500 copies) of the Facsimile
of the Papyrus of Ani was sold in less than two years, and
it became a part of my official work to prepare a second and

more correct edition of the Facsimile and to write the volume Vocabulary to

of English text which was published with it in 1894. I made a thePapyrusof

Vocabulary to the Egyptian text, but want of space prevented
its inclusion in the volume of English translations. I then began

to make a Vocabulary to the Papyrus of Nu, and in working

through it I was so much impressed with the importance of this
Codex that I decided to publish an edition of the Theban The Papyrus
^^"
Recension, and to make it and the Papyrus of Nebseni the principal °^
authorities for the Egyptian text. I have described the Papyrus

of Nu at length elsewhere, ^ and it is only necessary to say here

that it contains 131 Chapters, i.e., more than any other copy^
of the Book of the Dead now known. The whole papyrus is
carefully written, Nu himself probably having been the scribe.
The father of Nu wasAmen-hetep and his mother Sen-
called
seneb, and it is prx)bable that she was no other than the lady
Senseneb, the wife of Nebseni the scribe, whose copy of the Book

'
See my The Chapters of Coming Forth by Day, Vol. 1, p. xii. London, 1898.
" The Papyrus of Nebseni contains 77 Chapters.
 xlviii Introduction.

of the Dead in the British Museum (No. 9900) has so much in

My edition of common Taking 115 Chapters from the Papyrus
with that of Nu.
the Theban ^j -^^^ ^^from the Papyrus of Nebseni, 27 from the Papyrus of
the Book of Ani, and some half-dozen hymns, etc., from the Papyri of Hunefer,
the Dead.
Mut-hetep and Nekht, I prepared an edition of the Egyptian texts
and translated them. When I ventured to suggest to Messrs.
Kegan Paul, who undertook to publish the edition, that text
and translation should be accompanied by a Concordance they
demurred, saying that no one wpuld buy the Concordance, or
Vocabulary, no one wanted such a thing. Finally they
for
decided to print 750 copies of the Egyptian text and Vocabulary,
and 1,000 copies of the Translation, thinking there would be a larger
demand for it than for the first two volumes of the work. Two
years later they wrote to me saying that the whole edition of the
Egyptian text and Vocabulary was and that as about 230
sold,
copies of the Translation were unsold they had decided to sell
them as a " remainder," and they did so. Thus it was proved
that there was a considerable demand for an Egyptian Vocabulary
My to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and that there
'^'^^^ students who would not buy the Translation unless they
of°the Theban
Recension. could have the Vocabulary with it. In printing the Vocabulary
I adopted a plan hitherto untried. I placed the transliteration of

the Egyptian words in the first instead of in the second column

as was usual, for it seemed to me that it would enable the beginner
to find the word he wanted more easily and quickly. This plan
has been much approved of in England, and as it has been adopted
in an " Aegyptisches Glossar " published in Berlin in 1904 it has
evidently seemed useful to the practical Teutonic mind.
The success of the Vocabulary to the Book of the Dead
and the encouragement of many friends emboldened me to write
an Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary, ^ and with this object
in view I began to collect words from Egyptian literature

The collection generally. I first laid under contribution the Dictionaries of

of material
for this
Dictionary.
Birch, Brugsch
°
doubtful readings.
and Pierret and
From
verified,
......
as far as possible, all
the Vocabularies published with editions
of special texts I obtained much material, and frorn my own
reading of texts, both published and unpublished, I obtained a

'
As Brugsch died in 1894, all hope of a new edition of his Wcrterhnch had
to be abandoned. His private copy of this work was purchased by the British
Museum, and is now in the Library of the Department of Egyptian and Assyrian
Antiquities. It is interleaved and in several volumes, and the extensive notes
and additions in his own handwriting suggest that he contemplated the issue of
a new edition.
 Introduction. xlix

great deal more. The work was that I filled many

result of all this
boxes and drawers with slips on each of which a word was written,
with its certain or problematical meaning, and a reference to the
text or monument where it was to be found. In 1908 I had
written over three hundred thousand slips, and in spite of the
constant help of my wife in arranging them and in making incor-
porations, I realised that the publication of such a mass of material
was impossible. No one man could write the fair copy of it for
press, and no publisher could afford to undertake its publication.
I therefore set to work to revise the slips, and to destroy all that

had redundant references, and references to words the meanings

of which were commonly accepted. In this revision I got rid of
more than one-half of the slips, but even then the compilation Revisions

was far too large, and further revision was necessary. I then ° ^ ^ 'P^*

cut out all the numerous quotations from texts, and nearly all
comments, abbreviated the references to published works, and,
at the risk of making a somewhat bald Egyptian Vocabulary,
eschewed, except in very rare cases, any attempt to discuss
theoretical renderings of words. This second revision was com-
pleted in 1913, and the slips which I proposed to print numbered
nearly 28,500.
The question of publication then arose. During the early
stages of the writing of this Dictionary an understanding
existed between Mr. Manager of Messrs. Kegan,
Blackett,
Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co., and myself that his firm would
endeavour to include it among their publications, but by the
time the manuscript was ready for the printer, he had left their Diificulty of
service, and they were not in a position to fulfil his wish. I talked finding a

the matter over with Mr. Horace Hart, Printer to the Oxford
University Press, and showed him the manuscript of the
Dictionary, and, having made a rough calculation of the probable
cost of printing he came to the conclusion that no publisher
it,

ought to undertake the work without a subsidy. He thought printing in

that the cost of production might be lowered by printing it in Vienna
Vienna, and spoke highly of the Austrian firm of Messrs. Adolf
Holzhausen, who had already printed several books of mine,
and with whose excellent typography I was well acquainted.
Further enquiry made by me among printers and publishers
showed the correctness of Mr. Hart's opinion, and I accepted it
as final. I decided that it was unwise to attempt to reproduce

my manuscript by lithography, because works of reference

printed by lithography are often very unsatisfactory and difficult
 1 Introduction.

to use, and I lacked the skill of Brugsch in writing the

transfers.

A friend offers Soon after my conversation with Mr. Hart I had the oppor-
to defray the
cost of
tunity of placing my difficulty before a friend— an English gentle-
printing the man who has been all his life intensely interested in the ancient
Dictionary.
languages of the Near East, and has proved himself to be a
generous patron and supporter of English archaeological enterprise
in Egypt and Western Asia for many years past. This gentleman,
who persists in his determination to remain anonymous, gave
me a sympathetic hearing, and a few days later wrote and offered
to defray the cost of printing the Dictionary in Vienna. With
heartfelt gratitude I accepted this munificent offer, and made
preparations to take the manuscript, which filled seven large
tray-boxes, each about two feet three inches in length, to Vienna
in May, 1914. The completing of a piece of work on which I
was then engaged made it necessary for me to postpone my
journey from the spring till the early autumn, when I hoped
to conclude my negotiations with Messrs. Holzhausen speedily,
and to begin to print before the end of the year. The delay
was providential for the Dictionary, for the Great War broke
out early in August, and my manuscript was safe in England ;

had it been in Vienna it would have been impossible to regain

possession of it for a very considerable time, and even if I had
eventually succeeded in recovering it, its publication must have
been delayed for some years. As things were, I was able,
The printing with the consent of my friend and benefactor, to open
of the negotiations with Messrs. Harrison and Sons for. the printing
Dictionary
begun in of the book, and very soon after their completion the printing
England. began.
The present Dictionary Egyptian Hieroglyphs contains
of

Contents nearly twenty-three thousand forms of Egyptian words collected

of this
from texts of all periods between the time of the Hlrd Dynasty
Dictionary.
and the Roman Period. Strictly speaking, the words belonging
to each of the great periods of Egyptian literature should have
been printed in separate sections, but the time for making such
a series of Egyptian Dictionaries has not yet arrived, it seems to
me. Birch excluded from his Dictionary the names of deities
and the names of places, and printed lists of them as Appendices
to his Dictionary of words. Pierret included in his " Vocabu-
laire " the names of deities, kings and places, and made it to

contain practically all the essential parts of the Hieroglyphic

Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, ChampoUion's " Pantheon
 Introduction. li

^gyptien,"^ Lepsius' " Book of Kings,"^ and Bragsch's " Geo-

graphical Dictionary."'' And Brugsch, expecting the student to
refer at first hand to these works, devoted all the space in his
Worterbuch to registering and explaining Egyptian words. Though
there is much
to be said in favour of following this plan strictly, Names of gods
I have nevertheless included in the Dictionary of Egyptian words and goddesses
the names of all the gods and goddesses, and other mythological
beings that have been able to collect, and thus the total number
I

of entries in this section of the book amounts to 23,889.

Pierret's instinct, which told him that a " Vocabulaire Hiero-
glyphique " that was intended to help beginners in the study of
Egyptology, ought to contain the names of kings, was undoubtedly
correct, but it seems to me that he made a mistake in scattering
them throughout his work. As the " Konigsbuch " of Lepsius,
and the " Livre des Rois " of Brugsch and Bouriant" are out of Names
print and scarce, and the edition of my own " Book of Kings "^
^ i^a.
is rapidly becoming exhausted, I have printed a full list of the
names Egyptian kings as Part II of this work. This was
of
necessary, for of Das Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen by
Pieper and Burchardt only one part has appeared (Berlin, 1912, Svo),
and few students can ever hope to possess the splendid but
expensive Le Livre des Rois de I'ilgypte, which Gauthier has
published in the Memoires of the French Archaeological Institute
of Cairo, in five parts, folio (Cairo, 1902-16). My List contains

439 entries, which give the names of all the known kings, from
Mena, the first king of all Egypt, to the Roman Emperor Decius.
It includes all their principal Ka and
Nebti names, and their
names and titles as the Horus of Gold, the King of the South and
North, and the Son of Ra. It illustrates at a glance the develop-
ment of the use of these names and titles, which in many cases
resemble the " strong names " that were adopted by the kings

'
Collection des personnages myihologiques de I'ancienne Egypte, d'apres les
Monumens ; avec un texte explicatif par J. F. C. et les figures d'apres les dcssins
de L. J. J. Dubois. Avec 90 planches en couleur. Paris, 1823-25. 4to.
* Konigsbuch der alien Aegypter. Berlin, 1858. Fol.
^ Dictionnaire Geographique de I'Ancienne Jigypte. Leipzig, 1877. Fol.

Supplement. Leipzig, 1879-80. Fol.

' E. Brugsch-Bey et Urbain Bouriant, Le Livre des Rois, contenant la Liste

Chronologique des Rois, Reines, Princes, Princesses, et Personnages Importants

de V Egypte depuisMenes jusqu'd Nectanebo IL Cairo, 1887.
» The Book
of the Kings of Egypt or the Ka, Nebti, Horus, Suien Bat and Rii
names of the Pharaohs with transliterations, from Menes, the first dynastic king of
Egypt, to the Emperor Decius, with Chapters on the Royal Names, Chronology,
etc. London, 2 Vols., 1908. Svo.
d 2
 lii Introduction.

of Dahomey. Some of the abnormally long strings of bombastic

epithets which the later Pharaohs loved to see prefixed to their
names as Kings of the South and North I have omitted, for they
only contain quite ordinary titles.

The importance to the beginner of having a list of geographical

Geographical names available for handy reference is so obvious that no
included
^.pology is needed for devoting a section of this work to a register
of the names of countries, districts, localities, cities, towns, etc.,
in Egypt, the Egyptian Sudan and Western Asia. Brugsch's
Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig, 1887-80, and the three volumes
of his Geographische Inschriften Altagyptischer Denkmdler Leipzig,
,

1857-60, contain a vast amount of information, but the facts

needed re-stating and supplementing in the light of the studies
of modern Egyptologists. In drawing up the Geographical List,
which forms Part III of this Dictionary, and contains nearly
3,500 entries, I have derived much help from Miiller's Asien und
Geographyof Europa nach Altdgyptischen Denkmdlern, and Leipzig, 1893,
and Palestine. Burchardt's Die Altkanaandischen Fremdworte und Eigennamen im
Aegyptischen, Leipzig, 1Q09-10. In the first of these the writer
has treated the geography of Egypt and her colonies historically
and chronologically, and has grouped, in a clear and systematic
manner, all the facts that were available at the time when he
wrote the book. In the second, the author collected a mass of
material of the utmost importance for the student of Egyptian
Geography and Philology. His work is of peculiar value because
he possessed a good working knowledge of Hebrew and other
Semitic dialects, and was able to use it authoritatively in dealing
with Egyptian forms of Semitic words and place-names. Every
Egyptologist must lament the untimely death of this sound
scholar. Ihave also obtained much help in identifying the
original names of Syrian and Palestinian places mentioned in

The Tall Egyptian texts from Knudtzon's Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig,
al-'Amamah 1907, and Winckler's complete edition of the texts from the
Tablets.
Tall al-'Amarnah Tablets {Der Thontafelfund von El Amarna,
Berlin, 1889). Wherever possible I have added the cuneiform
originals in the Egyptian Geographical Lists from the Tall al-
'Amarnah Tablets and from the historical inscriptions of the
kings of the later Assyrian Empires which flourished between
1350 and 620 B.C. The exact positions of scores of places must
always remain unknown because their conquerors, whether
Egyptian or Assyrian, often destroyed cities and towns utterly,
and in a generation or two their sites would be forgotten.
 Introduction. liii

The last section of this Dictionary contains a series of The English

Indexes. The First Index contains a complete alphabetical list

of all the English words, with references, which are used to

translate the Egyptian words, and it forms a kind of English-
Egyptian Dictionary. have found the French Index in Pierret's
I

Vocabulaire Hic'roglyphique very useful in reading Egyptian texts,

and I hope that mine, which is much larger and fuller, and
contains over sixty thousand references, will be acceptable to
the beginner.
The Second Index ought to assist in the identification of
royal names when they occur in mutilated texts. In it many
of the prenomens, which begin with Ra or some other god's
name, are given under two forms ; thus foea J J,
the prenomen Kings' names,
of Seti I, will be found both under Ra-men-Maat and Men-Maat-
Ra. The Hebrew and Greek forms of Egyptian royal names,
the identifications of which are tolerably certain, are also given.
The Third Index contains a list of geographical names. The
Geographical
with references, under the ordinary forms in which they are
found in English books. These are followed by lists of the
forms in which they occur in Coptic Literature, in the works
of Greek writers, in the Hebrew Bible, in Semitic texts, and
in the cuneiform inscriptions, both Assyrian and Persian.
The Fourth Index contains a list of all the Coptic words, Coptic. Index,
with references, that occur in the Dictionary, and the Fifth
Index consists of lists of all the non-Egyptian words, Hebrew,
Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopic, Amharic and Greek, that are quoted Index of
Semiticwords.
or referred to in it.

The system on which the words are arranged in the

Dictionary is alphabetical, like that followed by Birch in his
' ' ' '
' Dictionary of Hieroglyphics, ' and by Brugsch in his ' Worterbuch, ' The
and by the makers of Vocabularies to editions of special texts, ofThe words
e.g., by Stern^ and Erman^ in Germany, Lieblein^ in Norway,

PiehP in Sweden, Schiaparelli' in Italy, Maspero* and Moret' in

' See the " VoUstandiges Hieroglyphisch-Lateinisches Glossar," by L. Stem

in Vol. II of Ebers, Papyros Ebers, das hermetische Buch conservirt in der Uni-
versitats-Biblioihek zu Leipzig. Leipzig, 1875. Fol.
2 Die Marchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berhn, 1890.
' Index alphabetique de tons les Mots contenus dans le Livre des Moris. Paris,
1875. 8vo.
* Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. i. Upsala, 1882. 8vo.
' II Libra dei Funerali. Turin, 1880-83. Fol.
* Les Memoires de Sinouhit. Paris, 1908. 4to.
'
Le Rituel du Culte Divin Journalier. Paris, 1902.
d3
 liv Introduction.

France, by Griffith/ and by Griffith and Thompson^ in their

Demotic Glossaries, and by myself in England/ In the case of
several words belonging to the late period here and there incon-
sistency will be found, but this is due chiefly to the fact that
many signs which had syllabic values under the Middle and New
Empires were used as mere letters in the late texts. And Egyp-
tian scribes were themselves inconsistent in their spellings.
Translitera- Throughout this book the transliteration of the Egyptian word
tion,
jg placed first in the entry, according to the plan followed in
my Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the
Dead. Then follows the Egyptian word in hieroglyphs, frequently
with a reference to the text where it is found, and theif the
meaning. Now, the exact meaning of many words is unknown,
and can only be guessed at by the context. In some cases the
context makes the meaning of an unknown word comparatively
certain, but in others, especially where no probable Coptic equivalent
is forthcoming, it does not, and then any meaning suggested
is little else than the result of guesswork. In many cases, then,
the English words that are set down as translations of rare and
Egyptian words must only be regarded as suggestions
difficult

The meanings ^^ ^o the probable meanings. This is especially the case with
of many words certain words in the Pyramid Texts. The meaning of some of
them is tolerably clear from the determinatives, but there are
a considerable number
words in these difficult documents for
of
which no one has so far proposed meanings that may be con-
sidered correct. The spells and magical formulae which abound
in these Texts are not only difficult to translate because of the
words of unknown meaning in them, but also because it is not
always clear where one word ends and the next begins. Even
Maspero found himself unable to translate whole sentences and
passages in them, and as none of the translations of them pro-
mised by German scholars has yet appeared, it seems as though
the difficulties which they belittled in describing Maspero's edition
of the Pyramid Texts have vanquished them.
"
Order of the The order of the letters in Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics
!«"-•
is as follows:-!). _., ^, J,
>u=^. |. m, l\l\, ^, B, |^.

«, D, <=>, p, -— , c^^, °^, =, O, |, |, ^, e, ®, C30

Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Vol. III.
'

Manchester, 1909.
' The Demotic Magical Papyrus
of London and Leiden, Vol. III. London,
1909.
• Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead. London, 1898.
 , —

Introduction. Iv

In other words, he tried to make their order approximate to that of Birch,

the letters of the EngUsh Alphabet.
In E. de Rouge's Egyptian Alphabet {Chrestomaihie t^gyp- E. de Roug6.

tienne, Part I, Paris, 1867) the order of the letters is as follows :

^' ^' — ^' Ifl'

^^'. ^' ^' ^' J' ^' °' ^'^' ^' LJ' ^'

s==>, ^, |> ^='> ^°^> |. ^^. ^=. __>, -wv^^, 0,<=., -2a<., -*— ,
|l,

.
IM' ®' \' •*-*' ]' ra- In Stern's "Glossar" the order is stem.
I'

as follows i—"^, (|,

— D,
J,
^.=^, ra, |> \\,(|(|, '^==', ZS. -23i,

'^^'wvA, a, ^, <3>, p, _H-, 00, ci, §=>, |, c^s., ^, ^ >> ^>

(2,

The order followed in this Dictionary is :

"^^j u
Budge.
or w, ^or (2,
J,
D, '^^^, ^, , <=> or .2^, ra,|. ^,

|l,c3a, A, ^^^, S. ci or |, s=>, c=>, ^^.

Among the words given in this Dictionary are many which

are derived from demotic texts. As my knowledge of this
branch of Egyptology is rudimentary I have relied for the cor-
rectness of their transcription into hieroglyphs chiefly upon the
works of that erratic genius, E. Revillout, and Professor F. LI.
Griffith. These scholars have shown that Demotologists are Demotic
able to transcribe demotic texts into hieroglyphs, and Birch's words:
view that they were unable to do this is no longer tenable.
About the correctness of the meanings of many demotic words
given by them there can be no doubt, for the equivalents of a
great number of them, and their counterparts in form, are to
be found even in the existing Coptic " Scalae " and in the printed
Coptic Vocabularies and Dictionaries of Peyron, Tattam and
Par they.
The references to original documents and to published
editions of them in this Dictionary are, in respect of number,
unsatisfactory. They represent a compromise, and will suffer
the fate of all compromises, that is to say, they wUl satisfy
nobody. In the great collection of slips which I made first of
all there were to some words as many
as sixty references, and
the slips thatcontained only from six to twelve references were
very few. To print all these was manifestly impossible, for the
references would have occupied far more space than the Egyp- References to
tian words and their meanings. It seemed at first that each publications,

word ought to be followed by a reference, but even so the

d 4
 Ivi Introduction,

references required as much space as the Egyptian words, and

I decided that many references to the older printed literature
must be cut out, and only a limited number to recent publica-
tions admitted. Further,it was clear that the names of authors

and their papers printed in the Recueil de Travaux, the Transac-

tions and Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, the
Archceologia of the Society of Antiquaries of London, the Aegyp-
and other scientific journals of the kind, would
tische Zeitschrift,
have to be omitted, and the name of the journal quoted in an
abbreviated form. A list of the abbreviations of the titles of all
books actually quoted will be found on pp. Ixxv-lxxxvii. This is
followed by a list of all the principal books that have been used or
consulted in the writing of this Dictionary, so that the beginner
may know what books to turn in the prosecution of his studies.
to
Coptic forms Following the meaning of the word and at the end of the
of Egyptian entry is often given the equivalent of an Egyptian word in the
words.
latest stage of the language, i.e., Coptic. In selecting these Coptic
equivalents have not copied them straight out of a Coptic
I

Dictionary, but have satisfied myself that they bear the meaning
which the Egyptian words have in passages in the Coptic versions
of the Bible, and in Coptic patristic literature generally. Had
the great Corpus of Coptic words upon which Mr. W. E. Crum
Mr. Cram's has been at work for so many years been available^ the number
Coptic
Dictionary.
of Coptic equivalents quoted would probably
in this Dictionary
have been quadrupled. The Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic and other
Semitic words quoted in the entries stand in a different relation-
ship to the Egyptian, for they merely represent borrowings of
words, usually by the Egyptians from the Semites, whilst the
true Coptic words are native Egyptian. They seem to me to
stand in quite a different category from the pronouns which were
borrowed at a very early period by the Egyptians from the people
whom, for want of a better name, we may call " Proto-Semites."
Borrowed And the greater number of them were certainly introduced into
Semitic words.
Egyptian texts after the Egyptians founded Colonies in Syria
and Palestine by scribes who either knew no Egyptian words
that were exactly suitable for their purpose, or who wished to
ornament their compositions by the use of Semitic words or to
show their erudition.
'
When the Great War
broke out in 1914 Mr. Crum was in Vienna, and had
his enormous mass of material with him. He succeeded in leaving the city, but
his manuscripts remained there for a considerable time afterwards, and his work
has been hampered in consequence, and the publication of his Coptic Dictionary
delayed for five years.
 Introduction. Ivii

In the transliterations of tlie Egyptian words in this Die- Difficulties of

transhtera-
transl
tionary, I have followed the order of the letters of the Egyptian
tion.
words, but I cannot think that these transliterations always
represent the true pronunciation of the words. Thus in the word
Mam fl'^^s,"^' ^
plant, it is impossible to think that the
Egyptians took the trouble to pronounce two long vowels having
exactly the same sound and to give *^ its value, always supposing
it had a phonetic value in this word. The analogies in Coptic
suggest that we should read the word simply am, nevertheless
the scribe wrote ' ^
"^ Vv . Again in the word Nenui[t] or

Nui[t] r—^ O v> 0(1 ':^^ , the primeval watery mass, we have
n ~wwv 4- en f^~~. + n "~^~" -\- nu O, i.e., four n sounds that ;

any Egyptian ever took the trouble to pronounce all of them

in this word is inconceivable. It is possible that the scribe

wished the reader to understand that one n had to be pronounced

like the Spanish h or the Amharic "^ and wrote n four times ,

to make certain that he did so. In many transliterations of

Egyptian words have added the letter e, not because I think
I Addition of
it represents the vowel which the Egyptians used in these *^® letter e.

places, but merely to make the words pronounceable and therefore

easy to remember. Thus the word fi —»— d|' ^^ | V P d^' ^^

transliterated hes by me, but the Coptic equivalent &twc shows

that the vowel sound between the two consonants was not an e,

but something like an o. On the other hand in 8 S H "to

submerge," the Coptic equivalent ^^.cIe suggests that in this
word at least the vowel sound was that of some kind of a.
And in netchem ^^^' or |^v |. "sweet," "pleasant," the
Coptic equivalent notTlx. suggests the first vowel sound in the Evidence of
1
word was m or o
11
and the
11
second that
r
of some kmd
1 • 1
of
r
e or a.
Coptic texts,

Without vowels of some kind how can the name of the god

(|"^~^ (l^'Or ^
('^^"'^^'"^
— 5^' ^'^
"^"^I"^!'
be pronounced ? In transliterating -www I have written en or ne,
and there is good authority for doing so, namely the most ancient
Coptic papyrus Codex of the Book of Deuteronomy and the Acts
of the Apostles.* Thus in &« nnei 'ivTeKAJLnrT^iJL^^J>\ (Deut. 13, 10)
the line over the Hs and the Ji. proves that the reader had to

'Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7594. It was written not later than the
middle of the fourth century of our Era. See my Coptic Biblical Texts in the
Dialect of Upper Egypt. London, 1912. 8vo.
 Iviii Introduction.

supply some vowel when pronouncing these letters, either an a

or an e, probably the latter. And this was the case with
several other letters besides n and jul, for we have ^^xeTrtonrcjocgfi
(Deut. I, 41), iinp {ibid. 42), xeTRonfCOcyq {ibid.), A.nftw rtv

x5jS.oq {ibid. 4, 15), rtrteKpJULKxpe {ibid. 20), JU-H nexH g^xXo

{ibid. 23), TiitoTT-e ex oitg; {ibid. 26), K^-x^. xeg^iH XHpc {ibid. 5, 33),

e xooxK {ibid.), aj-^-rtxqqoxonr e fi.oX i.-ras rtenrpptuoT {ibid. 8, 24),

rtr XJuC p ntoS.^ {ibid. 25, 19), g,n oTcupx (Acts 5, 23), nni.-r
ri zncixe (Acts 10, 3), etc. From these examples we see that lines
were written over the letters B., X, jul, n, n, p, c, x, k, v, q, cy, g,

and X, and that in certain positions in words a helping vowel was

necessary for their pronunciation.
Separate The whole question of the use of the separate vowels which
vowels in
words. we find in Egyptian words is one of considerable difficulty, and
it seems to me quite clear from the statements that are made
on the subject by Egyptologists that no one has yet succeeded in
solving the problem. It is quite obvious that the scribes syste-
matically wrote certain words without vowels and expected the

reader to supply them, e.g., the name of the god | J| Pth.

Now, it is impossible to pronounce this name without adding one

vowel at least, but there is nothing in Egyptian to show what
Egyptian that vowel must be or where it is to be placed. In the case of
abbreviations
of words
Pth, the Greeks, who spelt the name ^6d, or (t>0a, supply the
and
names. vowel, and suggest that the Egyptians pronounced it something
like " Ptah." Or, take the name of the god Horus, which the

Egyptians wrote
without adding any vowel.
Her fX ^' ^1' ^ ^'
The transcriptions of the name in
<^5 ^"^ '=^ A
Hebrew ("nn), Coptic (&u)p) and Greek Cflpo?) prove that the
missing vowel is o, but the Egyptian forms of the name give no
indication of this fact. In the Pyramid Texts we find the form
'^ was held by one Egyptologist
I V-^ (M- 454) which to

prove that the god's name terminated in u ; but, according

Vowels placed to M. Naville's view, which is probably correct, the %:> is really
at the ends
of words.
the vowel that is wanting in the name, which we ought to read
" Hur," or " Hor," as in Hebrew, Coptic and Greek. This same
scholar thinks that another example of the use of the v^ in this

way is found in "^^ tk Jj

or (23 variants of
D _zr u'
^
"' Q a
„, , and
"-"^ I- As the Coptic form of the word is

£,u3xn, the ancient Egyptian form of the word clearly included

 —— —
Introduction. lix

the vowel o, and this is proved by the ^ or e in the first two

forms of quoted above. It has seemed to me for several

years past that the vowel signs which we find in many Egyptian Vowels as
indications of
words were intended not to be read necessarily as parts of the
the meanings
words, but only to indicate or limit their signification. But the of words or
verbal forms.
subject is too large to discuss in an Introduction to a Dictionary,
and demands a book to itself. Meanwhile, I understand that
M. Naville is preparing a volume on the whole question, and as
there is every reason to believe that he will present in a new light
many important facts bearing upon Egyptian phonetics, its

appearance is eagerly awaited.

The system of transliteration which I have used in this The Egj'ptian
Alphabet in
Dictionary is a modification of that which was employed by Birch
1867.
and some of the older Egyptologists, and by Brugsch until the
last years of his life. The following is the transliteration of the
letters of the Egyptian Alphabet which Brugsch printed in the
first volume of his Wdrterbuch (1867) :

k
J ra

ffi

W 1 m [land — or A t

AA/wv\ n ' ^^ -I

m ^
f]
u, ua (w) .£& 1

In 1880, the following modification of this Alphabet appeared The Egyptian

^
in the fifth volume of his Wdrterbuch (Folge und Umschreibung jggo^
der alphabetischen Zeichen) :

a. Vowels and half- vowels :

1. (] a (n). D a (j?). w 1.
y (^)- ^ u. 0.

/ u, w (,).
f]
 — 1 :

Introduction.
IX

.1 Consonants :

s
b, v(l) p.

l^'W' (2)
ro-i s, X (sx)

ijia i (tr)
P

>u»_ f
^ k, q (^)

and
k m ffi
k, g (a I)

^v^A^^ n
^ k(3)

Cii t(:o)
<r> r

.^ai 1
.^,] 6 (n- d)

ra h : = t (T, t)

1 Mc) ^ t^(^V)

t(a) (y)
® X (n. t) i

{Die Aegyptologie, p. 94) he published a further

The Egyptian In 1891
:-
Alphabet in
jnodification of the Egyptian Alphabet which reads as follows
1891.

I. (j
'
(a) 9- f 17. —
2. (a) 10. m 18. IM
I

19. ffl g
3.
" 0)
IIH
20. k

4. ^^ " (0
12. <=> r, 1 (r)

21. ^ k(q)

5. — ^' (a) 13. [.2^ rw](l)

22. O t

6. ^ w(u) 14- rn h
23-

b .5. h 24. d (t)

7-
J
© 25. d (f)
8. D p 16. b (x)

»
b contains a list of double vowels and half-vowels.
 — —
Introduciion. Ixi

In 1894 Dr. Erman proposed some modifications of this The Egyptian

system of transliterating the Egyptian Alphabet, and printed the Alphabet in
following {Egyptian Grammar, London, 1894, p. 6) :

f ffi g
}^
1
m c^ t

t
P/'
w r-w-i S cz=^ d

J b ra h k ^ d

h k w
W y i

In 191 1 he made the following changes and addition {Aegyp- The Egyptian
Alphabet in
tische Grammatik, Berlin, 1911, p. 20)' :

^ ^ 1911.

i| i or y. . — fl'=;y. <=> r = 1 and S- n]h = n- \^ " Z

® b = C- "^^^ h> ~*~" = s- '
=° ^-
—
I "I s = ttj. A k = p.

^z^ k = ::• c> t = n- = t. ^ d = t:- "^^d. = y-

w = y (little yodh).

From these we see that Dr. Erman introduces the sign •— as

a letter of the Egyptian Alphabet, and distinguishes between the
two sibilants —»— and fl; that he gives y as an alternative
value to (|, and regards w as a "little yodh," and that he retains

I, I and '
as the transliterations of ^\ , (1 and — d respectively.

It is also to be noted that his system includes the letters \\, h, s, t,

and d, making with I and I seven new characters which must

be specially cut for the compositor's use. There are many objec-
tions that might be urged against this system of transliteration, but
the innovations in it are not worth discussion. It is sufficient to

say that when the actual mistakes in the older system that was used
by Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch and others are eliminated it remains,
in my opinion, the best that has yet been proposed. The modi-
fications which I have made in it for the purposes of this book
are not in any way intended
to be improvements or even cor-
rections ; they were made solely with the view of simplifying y,
the transliteration for the use of the beginner, and of reducing simpUfied
transhter-
the labour of the compositor. I have tried to get rid of as many ation used
. . .

letters with diacritical marks as possible, because they often in this book
 Ixii Introdtiction.

break off in the process of printing ; but I have retained a

for (1 , a for — o, | and t for g^> three of these, a, h and t,
h for ;

are familiar to every student of Oriental languages. I have

rejected I and I and '

; and letters with lines or a semi-circle under
them, i.e., h, h, t, d, and s with an accent (s), I have eschewed
entirely for the reasons given in the following paragraphs.
Maspero with infinite pains collected in his Introduction
d I' Etude de Phonetique Bgyptienne, Paris, 1917, a number of
la

Maspero on examples illustrating the various vowel sounds which the

Egyptian
phonetics. Egyptians themselves gave to the signs "^j \\ and — d . And
from his conclusions it is clear that even though we transliterate
*^ by A, the A will not represent all the various modified sounds

which the human mouth can give to that letter ;i

and this is also

the case with q and — 0. According to him the primitive phonetic

value of the sign \\ in Pyramid times was " un A moyen " like

the French A in patte, cage, that is to say, an A, or an open A

which borders on fi as in the popular pronunciation MontpEnasse
for MontpArnasse ;
"^^ A is A grave bordering on O, as in the
popular Parisian pronunciations g()r for gAre, or in the English
k. and
^

All, wOs for wAs- — a is A guttural which recalls the sound of

y = Q, but does not correspond to it exactly and turns sometimes
to the A and sometimes to the A grave. In fact, we see
aigu,
that in archaic Egyptian " les phonemes varies de la langue
posterieure ne s'etaient pas produits encore, et qu'il n'y avait
sous chacun d'eux, ainsi que sous chacun des signes reconnus

pour consonnes par tons les savants a, >^^=^, ^^=^, rD. etc.,
J,
qu'un phoneme unique, ou, si Ton veut, les groupes de nuances
vocaliques que nous avons I'habitude de designer par un signe
unique." Accepting these conclusions heartily it has seemed to
me quite unnecessary to use any other signs to represent "vi, h
and — fl than a, a and a respectively.
* " Si done nous disons que le signe A anglais figure une voyelle, il n'y a
pas de raison pour que les signes (], ^^, °
ne figurent pas des voyelles. Bien
entendu, je n'ai pas la pretention d'affirmer que, si
^_^ par exemple sonnait A, il

n'y avait sous ce signe qu'un seul des chaque modification A possibles. Comme
de forme dans la bouche humaine produit une voyelle ou une nuance de voyelle
differente, le nombre des voyelles et de leurs nuances est tres considerable aussi ;

les signes que nous appelons signes-voyelles communement A, E, I, etc., repre-

sentent en r&.litd des groupes de nuances vocaliques differant trhs legerement

I'une de I'autre et Ton considdrera les signes qui rcpresentent chacun d'eux,

1> m- — ° ' '^^ I^gyptien comme couvrant chacun de ces groupes " (p. 119).
 ' .

Introduction. Ixiii

The sign % is transliterated u throughout ; it is no doubt The sign \

equivalent both to i and >i, and I think it is a mistake to trans-
literate it always by w. The correct transliteration of -^^. or The sign 4s?.
A^, or

was sounded
^—
in
°. or

some way
^^— " is

different
a matter of difficulty.
from ^\ is clear,
That
otherwise
^ it

would appear in words more frequently. It seems possible that

the sign A d or - —o added to the v\ was intended to show that
the ^^ was to be pronounced in one of the many ways in which
m is sounded in African languages, but what that way was is

not evident. When -%^ occurs at the end of an Egyptian trans-

cription of the name of a locality in Palestine or Syria it may

represent ma. In this book I have often transcribed
(SAAA/VA
-^ by m'. ^^«^A^and ?V^.
vy
And as regards '«~>~^, when the Egyptian wrote f^ the n \\as

probably pronounced like the Spanish tI or the Amharic ^ gn.

The signs ® and «»— are transcribed throughout by kh and

kha respectively. According to some authorities ® is represented ® and &.
in Coptic by & and «*-=» by i), but the Copts did not observe
this distinction carefully, for we find in Coptic texts g^Hi^i and
^HiB^i, pjexsLc and ^ojxS, etc.
and ^ejULc, g,pe and ^pe, g^oj-rS
The absoluteness of the statement that can become in Coptic «»-=» is^-= and ^.
2, and ^
but never cy, but that ® can become & or cy, or or cy, ^
has been disproved by Maspero,^ and nothing more need be said
about it here. In this Dictionary the words beginning with ®
and those beginning with ^— are separated into two distinct
groups for the convenience of the beginner, but it has been
thought unnecessary to use any specially distinctive signs for ®
and <*-=». As he will always have the Egj'ptian text before him,
he can make no mistake. The x is, of course, dropped.
In 1892, Professor Hommel pointed out in the Zeitschrift fur
Aegyptische Sprache (Bd. 30, s. 9 ff) that the Egyptians used

two sibilants which were represented bv the signs —>>— and U, The sibilants

and the fact is beyond dispute, But the texts as all will admit. " ^ '

prove conclusively that they ceased to distinguish between them

in writing, except in the case of a few words at an early period,

and that they used —<*— and '

indiscriminately when they wished
to express the letter s. There is no doubt that —-— must sometimes
have had a somewhat different sound froin [I for we find the

' Introduction a I' Etude de la Phonetique Egyptienne, p. 46 ff.

 Ixiv Introduction.

for "jackal " written —^-"^ —»-

word J "W or
J i^ sa6 or s6,

and the Hebrew word for the animal is ze^bh l^«tt. But we also

form beginning with the

find a 0, thus | J "^i and, as several
variants of this form begin also with , the form that begins with

rarely
—"^ is not a very sure ground for the statement that —»- = T. The
-T- z sound must have been very rare in Egypt, for most of the words
under ^ in the Coptic Dictionaries are of Greek origin ^uJitx ;

for cojnx {see Parthey's Vocabulanum) seems to have been the

result of careless pronunciation. When the Egyptians merged the

sound of —•<— in that of 1 is not known, but the merging must

have happened long before the Christian Era began, for the Copts
represent both signs by c. And the Egyptian transcriptions of
-— and (1
Canaanite geographical names prove that both —»— and R repre-
=D and ttj. sent D and uj. In their transliterations of the signs —»— and
y
the German Egyptologists distinguish —»- by s and M by /, but in
have followed the example of Birch and Brugsch
this Dictionary I
and Maspero, and regarded them as having practically one and the
same sound. Nevertheless, remembering the large number of
words that begin with the signs —*— and P and with the view of ,

simplifying the task of the searcher who may use this Dictionary,
I have printed all the words beginning with —^ in one section,
and all those beginning with I
in the section following.

^=q. By transliterating Ahy q, di letter with a diacritical point (k)

S = g. has been got rid of and, though the transliterating of ZS by g

does not seem quite satisfactory, I have followed the example
o and 1
==t. of the older Egyptologists in this particular.^ The signs c^ and
—
S r» — th. \ are both transliterated by t, and by using th for s==s the Greek
d and a letter with a line under it (/) are eliminated. In the
case of c^a I have retained the transliteration and have not /

adopted d by which it is now sometimes transliterated. Maspero

has shown that in Semitic geographical names in the XVIIIth
dynasty <==> often represents the Hebrew f, e.g., in m
^ oa v^,
h <^^> C--*=~J ^AAA^NA
Heb. 2?li5, and
f\

(1(1
^ tia' H"^:-' ^^* other names show
that T is represented in F^gyptian by |, ^, e.g., \\\m ^.
Heb. pto^"i. At a later period ':=:3 is transliterated by a, e.g.,

* In one Gjptic word, K4Lcy, "reed," the K represents ffi, for the hiero-

glyphic form is ffi ^ r-rr-i

I
"^il ; see Erman, Aegyptisches Glossar, p. 139,

and Maspero, Introduction, p. 39.

 . ,

Introduction. Ixv

in the name .
fl jl) Sf ' *^^ Aramean transcription of which is c^=^ = d (i)

'"T'D"':OD, and in the name jc^ra v^©, Abydos, the Aramean

transcription of which is C3ilt^- In the Greek period cs:^
represents the Greek T, as in KXeoTraroa __ (] -Jlf) =» ^^ ^
and A, as in Aio? c=3 \\\\ "^ ^ "qI' In the Coptic
period, when the hieroglyphs were no longer in use, the
scribes wrote names which
in the old language had
all the
a ^ or a c=> with Maspero admits^ that the sound
9. Finally, as
of <=> was not exactly that of the Greek A or the Arabic j,
I have thought it best to retain / as the transliteration of <=^>.

It is possible that the sound of the Greek A did exist at one time

in Egyptian, but when the Copts formulated their alphabet it had

disappeared from the mouths of ordinary folk.-

There remains to mention now only the transliteration of -^ =ts and

°^ which in some recent works appears as i or d with a line tch.

under it, d. In the transcription of Semitic geographical names

^ represents both :i and T, e.g., ~^

'V rwi' ' ^^^

^"^^ '
"^^^" ^^^ there is abundant proof that it may be
correctly transliterated by both ts and tch, and I have adopted
the latter, which is pronounced like the ch in " child," or the c

in " cicerone."

Egyptian an African Language Fundamentally.

During the years which I spent in collecting the materials The alleged

for this looked eagerly in the texts for any evidence Egvptkn to°
Dictionary I

that would throw light on the relationship of the ancient Egyp- the Semitic
^§^^*^^-
tian language to the Semitic languages and to the languages of
North Eastern Africa. Though the subject is one of considerable
importance philologically, it has- never been, in my opinion,
properly discussed, because the Semitic scholars who have written
about have lacked the Egyptological knowledge necessary for
it

arriving at a decision, and the Egyptologists, with the exception

of the lamented Burchardt, have had no adequate knowledge of
Semitic languages and literature. Benfey came to the conclusion
that the ancient Egyptian language had close affinity with the Benfey's
Semitic family of languages, but then he also said that the Semites 0?™°".
belonged to a great group of peoples which not only included the
' Introduction, p. 30, Notre c^^is est done, je pense, I'intradentale faible A,
et il est k '^—% ce qui s=i a ete un moment a <=>

e
 Ixvi Introduction.

Egyptians, but all the peoples of Africa/ which is obviously

absurd. Although his into Coptic had disastrous
excursions
results so far as his reputationwas concerned, his view that there
was a close affinity between the Egyptian and Semitic languages
found acceptance with many scholars, among them being E. de
Rouge, Ebers and Brugsch, all of whom were Egyptologists.
Birch's view was that the " greater portion of the words
[in the ancient Egyptian language] are an old form of the Coptic ;

others, no longer found in that tongue, appear (to be) of Semitic

origin, and have been gradually introduced into the language
Brugsch on from the Aramaic and other sources. A few words are Indo-
the Semitic
origin of the Germanic."^ Brugsch stated categorically that the oldest form
Egj^jtian of the ancient Egyptian language is rooted in Semitic, and he
language.
prophesied that one day philological science would be astonished
at the closeness of the relationship which existed between Egyp-
tian and the Semitic languages. He was convinced that they had
a mother in common, and that their original home was to be
sought for on the banks of the Tigris and Euphrates.^ Brugsch
held these views practically to the end of his life, for in his Die
Aegyptologie, Leipzig, 1891, p. 91, he quotes from his Worterbuch
Stern's the words which he wrote in the preface in 1867. Stern, the
opinion.
eminent Coptic scholar, also declared that the Egyptian had an
affinity with the Semitic languages, which shows itself in the
pronominal formations and in the roots which are common to
all, but thought that it separated itself from its Asiatic sisters
at a very early periodand developed along lines of its own.^
These views, which the older Egyptologists expressed in
general terms, were crystallized by Erman in a paper which he
contributed to the Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenldndischen

Benfey, Uber das Verhaltniss der Aegyptischen Sprache zum Semitischen

Sprachstamme. Leipzig, 1844.
* Bunsen, Egypt's Place, Vol. V, p. 618.
Es steht mir namlich fest, dass die altagyptische Sprache, d. h. die
' alteste
Gestaltung derselben, im Semitischen wurzelt. ...
Im voraus kann ich es
weissagen, dass die Sprachforschung eines Tages erstaunt sein wird uber das
enge Band der Verwandtschaft, welches die agyptische Sprache mit ihren
semitischen Schwestem zusammenkniipft, und iiber die mir jetzt schon feststehon-
de Thatsache, dass alle eine gemeinsame Mutter haben, deren Ursitze an den
Ufem des Euphrat und Tigris zu suchen ist." Worterbuch, Bd. I, p. ix.
Es bestcht eine alte verwandtschaft zwischen der iigyptischen, welche dem
hamitischen stamme angehort, und den semitischen sprachen, wie sich unver-
kennbar noch in der pronominalbildung und in manchen gemein?amen
wurzeln zeigt doch scheint sich das agyptische von den asiatischen schwestem
;

friih getrennt zu haben und seinen eigenen weg gegangen zu sein., Koptische
Grammatik, p. 4.
 Introduction. Ixvii

Gesellschaft in 1892.^ In this he pointed out in a systematic

manner the Egyptian Grammar that have their counter-
details of
parts in the Semitic languages, and printed a List of the words
that were common to the Egyptian and Semitic languages. Most of Recent views
these words had been remarked upon by Brugsch in his Worterbuch, based on
Bragsch s
. .

but Erman's List heightens their cumulative effect, and at the opinion.
first sight of it many investigators would be inclined to say
without any hesitation, " Egyptian is a Semitic language." A
very able comparative philologist of the Semitic Languages,
Carl Brockelmann, impressed by the remarks of Brugsch quoted
above and by this List, says that Egyptian must certainly be
included among the Semitic Languages, and that the more the
oldest form of it, such as that made known by the Pyramid
Texts, is investigated, the more convincingly apparent becomes
its similarity to the Semitic Languages. Like Brugsch, he thinks
that it separated itself from its sister tongues thousands of years
ago, and went its own way. According to him the Egyptian
language developed more quickly than the languages of the
other Semites, which was due partly to the mixing of the people
caused by the invasion of the Nile Valley by Semites, and the
rapidity with which the Egyptian civilization reached its zenith,
much same way as English has gone far away from the other
in the
Germanic languages. Wright thought that the connection
'^

between the Semitic and the Egyptian languages was closer than
that which can be said to exist between the Semitic and the
Indo-European. But he called attention to the fact that the
majority of Egyptian roots are monosyllabic in form, and that Monosyllabic

they do not exhibit Semitic triliterality. He was prepared to Egv^p^^Em''*

admit that the " not a few structural affinities " might perhaps roots.

be thought sufficient to justify those linguists who hold that

Egyptian is a relic of the earliest age of Semitism, i.e., of Semitic

• Das Verhdltniss des Aegyptischen zu den semitischen Sprachen (Bd. XLVI),

p. 93 ff.

* Es scheint sehr Aegypter eigentlich in

vieles dafiir zu sprechen, dass die
diesen Kreis hineinzubeziehen sind. Je mehr
Forschung den altesten die
Formenbau des Aegyptischen, wie er in den Pyramidentexten vorliegt, er-
schliesst, desto iiberraschender tritt Aehnlichkeit mit dem Semitischen zu Tage.
. . Durch die Vermischung der einwandemden Semiten mit den alteren,
.

anderssprachigen Bewohnem des Niltals und durch die friihe Bliite ihrer Kultur
seidas Aegyptische viel schneller und durchgreifender fortentwickelt, als die
Sprachen der anderen Semiten, ahnlich wie das Englische sich unter denselben
Umstanden so wait von den anderen germanischen Sprachen entfemt hat.
Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen. Berhn, 1908,
P- 3-

6 2
 Ixviii Introduction.

speech as it was before it passed into the pecuUar form in which

we may be know it historically.^
said to
Now no one who has worked at Egyptian can possibly doubt
that there are many Semitic words in the language, or that many
of the pronouns, some of the numbers, and some of its gram-
matical forms resemble those found in the Semitic languages.
But even admitting all the similarities that Erman has claimed,
it is still impossible to me to believe that Egyptian is a Semitic
language fundamentally. There is, it is true, much in the Pyra-
Egyptian mid Texts that recalls points and details of Semitic Grammar,
^ ^^^ after deducting all the triliteral roots, there still remains a
an\frican^
language. very large number of words that are not Semitic, and were never
invented by a Semitic people. These words are monosyllabic,
and were invented by one of the oldest African (or Hamitic, if

that word be whose

preferred) peoples in the Valley of the Nile of
written language we have any remains. These are words used
to express fundamental relationships and feelings, and beliefs which
are peculiarly African and are foreign in every particular to
Semitic peoples. The primitive home of the people who invented
these words lay far to the south of Egypt, and all that we know
of the Predynastic Egyptians suggests that it was in the neigh-
bourhood of the Great Lakes, probably to the east of them. The
whole length of the Valley of the Nile lay then, as now, open to
Perpetual peoples who dwelt to the west and east of it, and there must
immigration
always have been a mingling of immigrants with its aboriginal
into the Nile
Valley. inhabitants. These last borrowed many words from the new-
comers, especially from the " proto-Semitic " peoples from the
country now called Arabia, and from the dwellers in the lands
between the Nile and the Red Sea and Indian Ocean, but they
Borrowings continued to use their native words to express their own primitive
i^*^^^, especially in respect of religious beliefs and ceremonies.
proto-Semitic
Words like tef ^ "father," sa "^ "son," sen l "brother,"
«/(] c- "flesh," qes ^|l "bone," iep ®
^ "head," db <& "heart,"
d — d" hand," tches '^\\ " self," ka U " double," ba
^ " soul,"

dakh 'y^ "spirit," and scores of others that are used from the
earliest to the latest and have nothing to do
times, are African
with the Semitic languages. When they had invented or borrowed
Addition of the art of writing, they were quick to perceive the advantage of
conventional
signs.
adding to their pictures signs that would help the eye of the
' Lectures on the Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Languages. Cambridge,
1890, pp. 33-34.
 :

Introduction. Ixix

reader, and convey to his mind an exact conception of what the

writer intended to express. The names of the cardinal numbers
show that the people who invented the words quoted above Borrowing
" " two "
counted by fives, for they have words for " one ,

I
three" f=^, "four" ^^, and "five" ^^ ^. and their

next number is "ten" n. When they came in contact with the

Semites they borrowed from them the numbers " six " 1 I
,

Heb. irtlj, "seven" \\^ "',

Heb. VI®, "eight"
"••
®'^^||||, Heb. Borrowing of
I (i3 Mil A«wAA nil
the pronouns
™bttJ, '
and " nine " d '^""' Heb. V^r\.
• In a similar manner they and the sign
•
I
'
nil •'of the
borrowed / c^ as a sign of the feminine, and several of the pronouns, feminine,
and at a much later period many of the Semitic words that were
current at the time in Syria and Palestine. And it has always
seemed to me that some of the aboriginal words of the primitive
Egyptians found their way into neighbouring countries, where they
still live. Thus the common Egyptian word khefti ^^-z:^,

" enemy," which has its equivalent in the Coptic shaft cy^qT,
is found in Amharic under the form sJiaftd hQ.:^:
also The Survivals • in
r^=^ R Amharic.
Egyptian word teng ZS ^ 4|l,
" pygmy," seems to be preserved

in the Amharic denk K'^^ The Egyptian word iuat i< ^^q.
" morning," seems to survive in the Amharic fuwat and with
(W,^ ;

the Egyptian 5a (?) ^^ "^ " "^^n," " person," may be com-
i

pared the Amharic saw rt([r:

"
woman," " person."man or
As none of the literature of the peoples who lived on each
side of the Valley of the Nile has been preserved, we have no means
of finding out how much they borrowed from the linguistically
Egyptians or the Egyptians from them, but I believe the Egyptians
were as much indebted to them as to the Semites. I do not for Value of

one moment suggest that such literature as the modern inhabitants sfldan"
of the Valley of the Nileand the neighbouring countries possess, dialects for
'^'^
whether it be those on the east or those on the west of the Nile, p°i'J!]^^es

can be utilized for explaining ancient Egyptian texts, but the

comparatively small amount of attention which I have been able
to devote to the grammars and vocabularies of some of the
languages now spoken in the Eastern Sudan has convinced me
that they contain much that is useful for the study of the lan-
guage The ancient Egyptians were Africans,
of the hieroglyphs.
and they spoke an African language, and the modern peoples of
the Eastern Sudan are Africans, and they speak African lan-
guages, and there is in consequence much in modern native
e 3
 Ixx Introduction.

Sudani literature which will help the student of ancient Egyptian

in his work. From the books of Tutschek.^ Krapf,^ Mitterutzner/
and from the recently published works of Captain Owen' and
Westermann/ a student with the necessary leisure can collect a
large number of facts of importance for the comparative study
of Nilotic languages both ancient and modern.

The Introduction, Indexes, Semitic Alphabets, etc.

The In the introductory section of this book I have given a list
Introduction.
of the commonest Egyptian signs, with their values as phonetics
and determinatives, arranged practically according to the Lists
of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Signs published by the eminent printing
firms of Theinhardt in Berlin,^ Holzhausen in Vienna,' and
Harrison & Sons in London.^ Certainly none of these lists is
absolutely correct since the classification of several of the signs
is the result of guesswork, for the simple reason that Egyptolo-
gists do not know what objects certain signs are intended to
Lists of represent. The only native Egyptian List of Hieroglyphs known
Hieroglyphic
was published by Griffith, Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tunis,
signsby
ChampoUion, London, 1889, 4to, but this does not help us much in the identi-
Birch, E. de
Roug6 and
fication of the hieroglyphs. The first printed List of Hieroglyphs
Brugsch. was published by ChampoUion in his Grammairc £gyptienne,
Paris, 1836, and contains 260 hieroglyphs. In 1848 Birch pub-
lished a fuller List with detailed descriptions (see above p. xxxiii)
in the first volume of the German and English editions of Bunsen's
" Aegyptens Stelle." This he revised and enlarged, and re-
published in 1867, in the second edition of the first volume
of the English edition, pp. 505-559. It contained 890 hiero-
glyphs and 201 determinatives were grouped separately. In 1851
E. de'Kouge issued a List of hieroglyphs in his Catalogue des signes
hieroglyphiques de I'lmprimerie Nationale, Paris, 1851, and he
reprinted it with explanations and descriptions in the first part

* Grammar of the Galla- Language. Munich, 1845 ; and his Lexicon. Munich,
1841.
* Vocabulary of the Galla-Language. London, 1842.
' Die Dinka-Sprache in Central Afrika (with Worterbuch). Brixen, 1866.
* Bari Grammar and Vocabulary. London, 1908.
* The Shilluk People : . their Language and Folklore. Berlin, 1912 ; Die
Sudansprachen. Hamburg, 1911 ; Tfie Nuer Language. Berlin, 1912.
' Liste der Hieroglyphischen Typ&n aus der Schriftgiesserei. Berlin, 1875.
This list was arranged by Lepsius.
Hieroglyphen. Vienna (no date).
' This List contains all the unusual types
which were specially cut to print Maspero's edition of the Pjoumid Texts.
' List
of Egyptian Hieroglyphics. London, 1892.
 Introduction. Ixxi

of his Chrestomathie iJgyptienne, Paris, 1867. This contained

about 340 hieroglyphs. A much fuller and more accurate List
was published by Brugsch, Index des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques y
compris des valeurs de I'Ecriture Secrete, Leipzig, 1872, and it

contained 600 signs and their phonetic values, accompanied by

references to pages" of his Worterbuch, and 147 determinatives.
After the Lists given by Rossi in his Coptic Hieroglyphic Gram-
mar^ and by vonLemm^ in his Egyptian Reading Book, no further
selected
attempt was made to discuss hieroglyphs generally until Griffith ^^^
described 104 Egyptian characters in Beni Hasan III, London, von Lemm,
1896. Two years later he published A Collection of Hieroglyphs, Griffith and
London, 1898, which contained descriptions and identifications of
192 hieroglyphs illustrated by really good coloured pictures of the
objects which they represented, copied chiefly from coffins and
tombs of the Xllth dynasty. The most recently published List
of Hieroglyphs is that given by Erman in the third edition of
his Aegyptische Grammatik, Berlin, 191 1. It contains about 660
hieroglyphs, not reckoning variants, selected from Theinhardt's
List. In the List of Hieroglyphs given in the present work I have
followed their order in the List of Messrs. Harrison & Sons, but
have been obliged to alter the numbers of the characters. I
have given all the ordinary phonetic values which the signs have
when forming parts of words generally, but have made no attempt
to give the word-values when they are used as ideographs. The
values which many of the signs had when used in the so-called
" enigmatic writing," and in the inscriptions of the Ptolemaic

Period are not given. Want of space made it impossible to

include in this Introduction a list of the hieratic forms of hiero- Lists of
glyphs for these the beginner is referred to Pleyte's Catalogue hieratic signs.
;

Raisonne de Types ^gyptiens Hidratiques de la Fonderie de N.

Tetterode, Leyden, 1865 (which contains 388 signs), and the works
of Simeone Levi^ and G. Moller.*
have also given in the Introduction reproductions by photo-
I

graphy of the Egyptian Alphabet as formulated by Young,

' Grammatica Copto-Geroglifica con un' appendice dei principali segni sillabici
e del loro significato. Rome-Turin-Florence, 1877. It contains 386 phonetic signs
and 124 determinatives.
' Aegyptische LesestUcke.
' Raccolta dei Segni leralici Egizi nelle diverse epoche con i corrispondenti
Geroglifici ed i loro differenti valori fonetici, Turin, 1880 (contains 675 signs).
Hieratische Palaographie. Die Aegyptische Buchschrift in ihrer Ent-
wickelung von der Fiinften Dynastie bis zur Romischen Kaiserzeit. Part I, Leipzig,
1909 (contains 719 signs) ; Part II, Leipzig, 1909 (contains 713 signs) ; Part III,
Leipzig, 1912 (contains 713 signs).

e 4
 Ixxii Introduction.

Champollion , Lepsius, and Tattam, and reproductions of pages of

Reproductions Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, Young's Rudiments of
some early ^^ Egyptian Dictionary in the ancient Enchorial Character, Cham-
Egyptological polUon's Dictionnaire £gyptien, and Birch's Dictionary of Hiero-
works.
glyphics. These works are not to be found in every pubhc, still
and I believe that many a reader will examine
less private, library,

and study them, if only from the point of view of the bibliographer.
The indexes to the Coptic and to the non-Egyptian words
and geographical names which are at the end of the book will show
that a considerable number of Coptic, Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic,
Ethiopic, Amharic, Assyrian and Persian words and names are
Semitic quoted in this Dictionary. The beginner who wishes to examine
alphabets.
these words will need to learn the alphabets of the principal
Semitic languages, and as I know of no Egyptological work in
which they are to be found, I have included them in this Intro-
duction, and they follow the List of Egyptian Hieroglyphs.

Apologia and Thanks.

In the preparation of the manuscript of this Dictionary
for the printer I have not spared labour, or trouble, or time or
attention, and I have made every effort during the proof reading
to reduce misprints to a minimum. I have copied too many

texts in the course of my life not to know how easy it is for the
attention to be distracted, and the eye to be deceived, and the
hand to write something which it ought not to write when doing
workof this kind. The professional copyists of the Book of
The mistakes the Dead, and the monastic scribes who laboriously transcribed
of scribes and
transcribers, Coptic, Syriac, Arabic and Ethiopic texts in Egypt, Ethiopia
their errors
and Syria, made many mistakes, mis-spelt the words of the arche-
and omissions.
types in their copies, omitted whole and made nonsense
lines,

of many passages by omitting parts of words and mixing together

the remaining parts. It seems to me obvious from these facts

that every one who undertakes a long and very tedious work
like the making of an Egyptian Dictionary, must be guilty of
the perpetration of mistakes, blunders, and errors in his copying,
however careful he may be. In my work there will be found incon-
sistencies, misunderstandings, and misprints, and probably down-
right misstatements, and as Maspero said in his edition of the
Pyramid Texts, " je le regrette sans m'en etonner. C'est . . .

une infirmity de la nature humaine dont on finit par prendre son

parti, commede bien d'autres." Notwithstanding such defects
I hope and believe that this Dictionary will be useful to the
 Introduction. Ixxiii

beginner, and will save him time and trouble and give him help,
and if my hope and belief be realized, the purpose of my friend
who made the printing of the book possible will be effected, and
my own time and labour will not have been wasted. Many,
many years must pass before the perfect Egyptian Hieroglyphic
Dictionary can, or will, be written, and meanwhile the present
work may serve as a stop-gap.
It is now my pleasant duty to put on record my thanks and

gratitude to those who have enabled me to produce this book. Thanks to

First and foremost they are due to the gentleman, who having }^°^^ ^^°

...
,
° have made the
discussed with me my plan for the proposed Dictionary and pubHcation
suggested
°° certain modifications of it and additions to it, decided ^^^."-^'^
Dictionary
to defray the entire cost of its production. In spite of my possible,

entreaties he persists in remaining anonymous, and wishes to be

known only as an English gentleman who is interested in every-
thing that concerns the history, religion, language and literature
of ancient Egypt, and in the language and literature of the Copts,
that is to say, of the Egyptians who embraced Christianity. He
is also deeply interested in the exploration of Western Asia,
and has liberally supported all the endeavours made by the
English to excavate the sites of the ancient cities mentioned in
the Bible. Owing to the great advance in the price of materials,
and the various rises in wages in the printing trades that have
taken place during the War, twice or thrice I was on the verge
of being obliged to stop the printing of this book, but my friend
decided that the work should go on, and that the original plan
as approved by him should be neither altered nor curtailed, and Great rise in
he furnished the means for continuing the work. What this wages and
cost of
means be evident from the fact that since we began to print production
will

in July, 1916, the cost per sheet has increased by not less than o^.this

125 per cent. In addition to this generous act I am indebted

!

to my anonymous friend for ready help and sympathy during

the last forty years.
I owe my wife many thanks for constant help in the sorting

and incorporation and for assistance in the reading of

of slips,
proofs. She has also read for and with me the proofs and revises
of every sheet of the book, and its completion is due largely to.
her help and encouragement.
To Mr. Edgar Harrison, partner in the firm of Harrison & Mr. Edgar
Sons, I am indebted in another way. From start to finish Harrison.
he has taken the deepest interest in the printing of the
Dictionary, and has done everything he could, both officially
 Ixxiv Introduction.

and privately, to forward my work. During the War, when the

resources of the Firm were strained to their utmost to carry out
the urgent work which was thrust upon them by the Govern-
ment, and when every available hand was pressed into this service,
he somehow managed to keep going the composition of this book,
and found means of machining each sheet when ready for press.
Besides this, he had many hundreds of new characters cut, and

Messrs.
spared no trouble in reproducing my manuscript, and when-
Harrisons' ever necessary he cast great quantities of new type to enable
fount of
Egyptian
the composing to continue, and so avoided delay during the
type- distribution of the type of worked-off sheets. At the present
time his fount of Egyptian type is the largest and most compre-
hensive and complete At my request he has pre-
in the world.

pared a list of his Egyptian Hieroglyphic types which will be

found at the end of the volume. On the Continent great printing
firms like Harrison & Sons, who enlarge and complete their founts
of Oriental types, receive subsidies from Governments, or from
Academies, but in England no subsidies or contributions are
given to printers, and the satisfaction which they feel when they
have done a public-spirited act of this kind is their sole reward.
That Messrs. Longman cast at their own expense the fount of
solid Egyptian type that was used for printing Birch's " List
of Hieroglyphics," and his " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics," and
that Messrs. Harrisons have cut, at their own expense, the very
extensive and complete fount of linear hieroglyphic types used
in the printing of the present work, will ever redound to the credit
of the great company of English publishers and master-printers.
Dedication : the coloured border was drawn by Mr. Alfred Caton.
Messrs. Finally, I mention with gratitude the help which I have
Harrisons'
received from Mr. A. E. Fish, the able compositor in the employ
Oriental
compositor. of Messrs. Harrisons who set the type of this Dictionary. He has
shown great and interest in the work, and his skill and great
zeal
experience have triumphed over many difficulties, and made
the proof reading easier. He is a worthy successor of Mr. Mabey,
Messrs. Harrisons' great Oriental Compositor, who set the type
for George Smith's monumental work The History of Assur-
banipal, London, 1871, and of Mr. Fisher who set the type for
my text volume of the Book of the Dead, London, 1894, published
by the Trustees of the British Museum.
ERNEST WALLIS BUDGE.
British Museum,
February 2$th, 1920.
 A LIST
OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS USED IN THE PREPARATION
OF THIS DICTIONARY, AND OF THE ABBREVIATIONS
OF THEIR TITLES BY WHICH THEY ARE INDICATED.
 .. . . —

A LIST
Of the principal works used in the preparation of this Dictionary,
and of the abbreviations of their titles by which they are
indicated :

I Urkunden des Alien Reichs bearbeitet von K. Sethe.

Leipzig, 1903. Large 8vo.
II Hieroglyphische Urkunden der Griechisch-Romischen Zeit
bearbeitet von K. Sethe. Leipzig, 1904. Large 8vo.
III Urkunden der alter en Aethiopenkonige bearbeitet von K.
Sethe. Leipzig, 1908. Large 8vo.
IV Urkunden der 18 Dynastic, Bdnde III und IV bear-
beitet von K. Sethe. Leipzig, 1906-09. Large 8vo.
(In the Series Urkunden des Aegyptischen Altertums.
Edited by G. Steindorff.)
Abbott Pap. . Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183. The hieratic text was
published by Birch in Select Papyri. London, i860.
Vol. ii, pis. 9-19.
A. E Wilkinson, J. G., The Manners and Customs of the
Ancient Egyptians. Ed. Birch. 3 vols. 1878. 8vo.
Alex. Stele Mariette, A., Monuments Divers, pi. 14.

Alt-K. .. Burchardt, M., Die Altkanaandischen Fremdworte und

Eigennamen im Aegyptischen. Leipzig, 1909-10. 4to.
Amamu Birch, S., Egyptian Texts of the earliest period from
the Coffin of Amamu in the British Museum. London,
1886. Folio.
Amen. . The Book of Precepts of Amen-em-apt, the son of
Ka-nekht, according to the Papyrus in the British
Museum (No. 10474).
Amherst Pap. Newberry, P. E., The Amherst Papyri. London,
1899. 4to.
Anastasi I-IX. The Anastasi Papyri in the British Museum. Published
by S. Birch. Select Papyri in the Hieratic Character
from the Collections of the British Museum. London,
MDCCCXLIII. Folio. PI. 35 ff.

Annales Annales du Service des Antiquites de I'ligypte. Cairo,

Vol. i. 1900. 4to. In progress.
Aram. Pap. Ungnad, A., Aramdische Papyrus aus Elephantine.
Leipzig, 191 1. 8vo. (No. 4 of Hilfsbiicher zur
Kunde des alten Orients.)
Asien . W. Max, Asien und Europa nach altdgyptischen
Miiller,
Denkmdlen. Leipzig, 1893. 8vo.
A. Z Zeitschrift fur Agyptische Sprache und Alterthumskunde.
Leipzig. 4to. Vol. i, 1863. In progress.
Banishment Stele The text is found in Brugsch, Reise, pi. 22.
Barshah Newberry, P., El-Bersheh. Part i by Newberry and
Fraser Part ii by Newberry,
: Griffith and Eraser.
London (undated). 4to.
 ...
.

Ixxviii Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

B. D. The hieroglyphic text of the Theban Recension of the

Book of the Dead. See E. A. Wallis Budge, The
Chapters of Coming Forth by Day. Edited with
a translation, vocabulary, etc. London, 1898.
3 vols. 8vo.
B. D. (Ani) The Book of the Dead Papyrus of Ani, edited by
:

E. A. Wallis Budge. London, i8go. Folio.

B. D. (Nebseni) Birch, S., Photographs of the Papyrus of Nebseni in the
British Museum. London, 1876. Folio.
B. D. (Nu) . The Book of the Dead Facsimiles of the Papyri of
:

Hunefer, Anhai, Kerasher, and Netchemet, with supple-

mentary text from the Papyrus of Nu. London,
1^99. Folio.
B. D. (Saite). . The hieroglyphic text of the Book of the Dead accord-
ing to the Papyrus of Auf-ankh (1 VN'^.:::^
T ^ ^'
It was published by R. Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch der
Aegypter nach dem hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Turin.
Leipzig, 1842.
B. D. G. Brugsch, H., Dictionnaire Geographique de I'ancienne
£gypte. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1877-1880. Folio.
Beh. . Rawlinson, H. C, The Persian Cuneiform Inscription
at Behistun decyphered and translated. London,
1846. 8vo. (Forming vol. x. of the Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society.) See also The Sculptures and
Inscriptions of Darius the Great on the Rock of
Behisticn in Persia. Edited and translated by the
late Prof. L. W. King, assisted by Mr. R. C. Thomp-
son. London, 1907. 4to.
Beni Hasan Newberry, P. E., and G. W. Eraser, Beni Hasan.
2 vols. London, 1893. 4to.
Berg. I, Berg. IT. von Bergmann, Ernst Ritter, Der Sarcophag des
Panchemisis in the Jahrbuch der Kunsthistorischen-
Sammlungen des allerhochsten Kaiserhauses. 2 vols.
Vienna, 1883-4. 4to.
Bibl. figypt. . Bibliotheque Izgyptologique publiee sous la Direction de
G. Maspero. Paris, 1893 (vol. i). 8vo. [At least
forty volumes have appeared.]
Book of Breathings Brit.Mus. Pap. No. 9995, Budge, E. A. W., Book of
the Dead :Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, etc.
London, 1899. Folio.
Book of Gates . Bonomi, J., and Sharpe, S., The Alabaster Sarcophagus
of Oimenepthah I, now in Sir J. Soane's Museum.
London, 1864. 4to Budge, E. A. W., The
;

Egyptian Heaven and Hell. London, 1906, vol. ii.

Brugsch, Rec. . Brugsch, H., Recueil de Monuments Isgyptiens.
Leipzig. Parts i and ii. 1862-3. 4to.
Briinnow Briinnow, R. E., A Classified List of all simple and
Compound Cuneiform ideographs, etc. Parts i-iii.
Leyden. 1887-89. 4to. The Indices were pub-
lished in 1897.
 .. ...

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. Ixxix

Bubastis Naville, E., Bubastis (1887-1889), being the Eighth

Memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund. London,
1891. 4to.
Buch. Bergmann, E. Ritter von, Das Buch vom Durchwandeln
der Ewigkeit (in Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-
historischen Classe. Bd. Ixxxvi). Vienna, 1877,
p. 369 ff.
Cairo Pap. Photographs of Egyptian Papyri in the Egyptian
Museum, Cairo.
Canopus Stele See Lepsius, Das bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, Berlin,
1866, folio and the facsimiles of the Hiero-
;

glyphic, Greek and Demotic texts published by

Budge, E. A. W., The Decree of Canopus. London,
1904. 8vo, pp. 35-114-
Chabas Mel. . Chabas, F., Melanges Iigyptologiques ; ler Serie, Paris,
1862, 8vo ;2me Serie, Chalon, 1864, 8vo 3me ;

Serie, Paris and Chalon, vol. i, 1870, vol. ii, 1873.

Champ. Mon. . ChampoUion, J. F., Monuments de I'Izgypte et de la
Nubie, vols. i-iv. Paris, 1822. Folio.
Coptos . Petrie, W. M. F., Koptos. London, 1896. 4to.
Coronation Stele The text of this stele was published by Mariette,
Monuments Divers, pi. g Schaefer, Urkunden III,
;

p. 81 and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian

;

Kings, p. 89 ff.
Culte Divin Moret, A., Rituel du Culte Divin. Paris, 1902. 8vo.
Decrets . Weill, R., Les Decrets Royaux de I'ancien Empire
£gyptien. Paris, 1912. 4to.
De Hymnis Breasted, J. H., De Hymnis in Solem Sub Rege Ameno-
phide IV conceptis (lithographed).
Demot. Cat. . Griffith, F. LI., Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the
John Rylands Library. Manchester, 1909. Folio.
Denderah Mariette, A., Description Generate du Grand Temple.
Texte, Paris, 1880. 4to. PI. Vols, i-iv and a
supplementary volume. Paris, 1870-74. Folio.
Der al-B. Mariette, A., Deir el Bahari : documents topographiques,
historiques et ethnographiques recueillis dans ce temple.
Leipzig, 1877. Folio.
Der al-Gabrawi Davies, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of Deir el Gebrdwi.
Vols, i-iii. London, 1902. 4to.
Dream Stele . Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments
Divers, pll. 7, 8 see also Sethe, Urkunden III, p. 57,
;

ff; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings.

London, 1911, p. 71 ff.
Dublin Pap. 4. Naville, E., Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch (Einleitung),
Berlin, 1886. 4to, p. 80.
Diim. H. I. . Diimichen, J., Historische Inschriften altdgyptischer
Denkmdler. Leipzig, 1867 4to, and 1869 Folio.
Diim. Temp. Ins. Diimichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften in den
Jahren 1863-1865 an Ort und Stelle gesammelt.
Leipzig. 1867. Folio.
 . ..

Ixxx Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ebers Pap Ebers, G., Papyros Ebers : das hermetische Buck Uber
die Arzeneimittel der alten Aegypter in hieratischer
Schrift. Mit hieroglyphisch-lateinischem Glossar
von L. Stern. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1875. Folio.
Ebers Pap. Voc. Stern, L., Glossarium Hieroglyphicum quo papyri
Medicinalis hieratici Lipsiae asservati et a clarissimo
Ebers editi. (Printed in the second volume of the
preceding work.)
Edfu . Diimichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften, vol. I.
Leipzig, 1867. Folio.
Edict. . Petrie, W. M. F., Koptos. London, 1896. 4to, pi. 8.
El Amarna Davis, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of El Amarna.
5 vols. (vol. i, 1903). London. 4to.
Eg. Res. Miiller,W. M., Egyptological Researches, Results of
a journey in 1904. Washington. Publication of
the Carnegie Institution. No. 53. 1902. 4to.
E T Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, etc., in the
British Museum. Pts. i-v. London, 191 1 (pt. i).

Folio.
Excom. Stele . Stele of the Excommunication now in the Egyptian
Museum, Cairo. Published by Mariette, Monu-
ments Divers, Paris, 1872-89, folio, pi. 10 Schafer, ;

Klio, Bd. vi, p. 287 ff. and in Urkunden der dlteren

;

Aethiopenkonige. Leipzig, 1908. Large 8vo.

Famine Stele . Brugsch, }i.,Die biblischen sieben Jahre der Hungersnoth.
Leipzig, 1891. 8vo.
Festschrift. Aegyptiaca. Festschrift fiir Georg Ebers zum i Mdrz,
1897. Leipzig, 1897. 8vo.
Festschrift, Leemans. Pleyte, W. (and others), Iitudes Archeologiques dediees
a C. Leemans. Leyden, 1885. 4to.
Gen. Epist. Maspero, G., Du Genre epistolaire chez les Iigyptiens
de I'epoque pharaonique. Paris, 1872. 8vo.
G. I Brugsch, H., Geographische Inschriften : Die Geo-
graphie des Alten Aegyptens. Leipzig, 1857. 4to.
Gnostic Griffith, F. Ll., and Thompson, H. F. H., The Demotic
Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden. London,
1904-09. 8vo and folio.
Gol. Golenischeff, W., Epigraphical Results of an excursion
to Wddi Hammatruft. St. Petersburg, 1887, pp. 65-79,
plates 1-18.
Gol. Pap. Golenischeff, W., Les Papyrus hieratiques 1115, 1116A
et iii6b de I'Ermitage Imperial a St. P/tersbourg.
St. Petersbourg, 1913. Folio.
Goshen. Naville, E., The Shrine of S aft el-Henneh and the Land
of Goshen. London, 1887. 4to.
Greene Greene, J. B., Fouilles executees a Thibes dans I'annee
1855. Paris, 1855. Folio.
Harris I. Brit. Mus. Papyrus No. 9900. For the facsimile see
Birch, S., Facsimile of an Egyptian Hieratic Papyrus
of Rameses III in the British Museum (Great Harris
Papyrus). London, 1876. Long folio.
 . . . ;

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. Ixxxi

Harris 500 Brit.Mus. Pap. No. 10060. Facsimiles of several pages

of this papyrus have been published by Maspero,
Romans et Poesies du Papyrus Harris No. 500, Paris,
1879, 3-^d Chants d' Amour, etc., Paris, 1883.
Harris 501 Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10042. See Chabas, F., Le
Papyrus Magique Harris, Chalon-sur-Saone, i860.
4to Budge, E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian
;

Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. London,

1910. Folio, pp. 34-40.
Hearst Pap. . Wreszinski, W., Der Londoner Medizinische Papyrus
und der Papyrus Hearst. Leipzig, 1912. 4to.
Hh Text of Her-hetep. A
transcript of this text is given
by Maspero, Trois Annees de Fouilles, in Memoires
de la Mission Archeologique Franfaise au Caire,
1881-84. Paris, 1884. Folio, p. 137 ff.
HorapoUo Leemans, C, Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica edidit,
item hieroglyphicorum imagines et indices
adjecit. Amsterdam, 1835. 8vo.
Hymn Nile Maspero, G., Hymne au Nil public et traduit apres
les deux textes du Musee Britannique. Paris, 1868.
4to (lithographed) and Hymne au Nil. Cairo, 1912.
;

Hymn of Darius The text was published by Brugsch, Reise nach der
grossen Oase Khargah. Leipzig, 1878, pi. 25-27.
Hymn to Uraei Erman, A., Hymnen an das Diadem der Pharaonen
(in Abh. K. P. Akad. der Wissenschaften. Berlin,
191 1. 4to).
I. H Birch, S., Inscriptions in the Hieratic and Demotic
Character from the Collections in the British Museum.
London, 1868. Folio.
Ikhernefert Schafer, H., Die Mysterien des Osiris in Abydos unter
Konig Sesostris III. Leipzig, 1904. 4to. [In vol.
iv of Sethe's Unter suchungen zur Geschichte und
Altertumskunde Aegyptens.]
Inscription of Darius. See under Hymn of Darius.
Inscrip. of Henu Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler Abth. ii, Bl.
, 150a ; and
Golenischeff, Hammdmdt, pi. 15-17.
Israel Stele The inscription of Mer-en-Ptah, which is found on
the back of a stele of Amen-hetep III (now in Cairo)
published by Spiegelberg, Aeg. Zeit., Bd. xxxiv,
p. I ff.

Itinerary Parthey and Pindar, Itinerarium Antonini et Hiero-

solymitanum. Berlin, 1848. 8vo.
Jour. As. Journal Asiatique. Paris. In progress.
Jnl. E. A. The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology vols. i-iv. London,
,

1914 f. 4to. In progress.

Kahun . Griffith, F. LI., Hieratic Papyri from Kahun and
Gurob. 2 vols. London, 1898. 4to.
Kubban Stele . Prisse d' Avenues, Monuments Iigyptiens. Paris, 1847.
Folio, pi. 21.
 ..

Ixxxii Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Lacau . Lacau, Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire.

Cairo,1903-4. (A volume of the great Cairo
Museum Catalogue edited by Maspero.)
Lagus Stele Mariette, A., Monuments Divers, pi. 14.

Lanzone Lanzone, R. V., Dizionario di Mitologia Egizia,

pts. i-v. Turin, 1881 f. 8vo.
Lanzone Domicilio Lanzone, R. V., Le Domicile des E sprits ; Papyrus du
Musee de Turin. Paris, 1879. Folio.

Leemans Pap. Eg. Leemans, C, and Pleyte, W., Papyrus £gyptien.

Leyden, 1839-1905.
Lib. Fun. Schiaparelli, E., dei Funerali ricavato da
II Libra
Monumenti pubblicato.
inediti Tavole. Turin-
e
Rome-Florence, 1881, folio Schiaparelli, E., //
;

Libro dei Funerali degli antichi Egiziani tradotto e

commentato, vol. i, Rome-Turin-Florence, 1882,
folio. See also Atti delta R. Accademia dei Lincei,
anno CCLXXXVII. 1890. Serie Quarta. Classe
di Scienze morale, storiche e filologiche, vol. vii.
Rome, 1890.
L. D. . Lepsius, C, Denkmdler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien.
Berlin, 1849. 4^°. s-^d twelve volumes of plates,
large folio.

Ley den Pap. Gardiner, A. H., The Admonitions 0/ an Egyptian Sage

from a papyrus in Leiden (Pap. Leiden 344, recto).
Leipzig, 1909. 4to.

Lieblein, Diet. Lieblein, Dictionnaire de noms hieroglyphiques, vols,

i and Christiania, 1871, 8vo
ii, vols, iii and iv, ;

Leipzig, 1892, 8vo.

Litanie La Litanie du Soleil ; inscriptions recueillics dans les

tombeaux des rois d Thebes. Leipzig, 1875. 4to.

Louvre C.14 This stele was published by Lepsius, Auswahl der

wichtigsten Urkunden des agyptischen Alterthums,
Berlin, 1842, pi. 9 Prisse d' Avenues, Monuments
;

J^gyptiens. Paris, 1847, pi. 7 and see Maspero, ;

Trans. Soc. Bibl. Arch., vol. v, p. 555 ff.

Love Songs Miiller, W. Max, Die Liebespoesie der alten Aegypter.
Leipzig, 1899. 4to.

M. The funerary texts of King Meri-Ra (o "==31

\\ j , i.e.,

Pepi I, and of King Mer-en-Ra I (o^^^^, pub-

lishedby Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de
Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to and by K. Sethe, ;

Die Altdgyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier-

abdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums.
2 vols, 1908-1910, Leipzig. 4to.

Mar. Aby. Mariette, A., Abydos : description des fouilles. Vol. i,

Paris, 1869. Vol. ii, Paris, 1880. Folio.

 ... .. ;

Principal Works, used in Preparation of Dictionary. Ixxxiii

Mar. Cat. Mariette, A., Catalogue general des Monuments

d'Abydos decouverts pendant les fouilles de cette ville.
Paris, 1880. Folio.
Mar. Kar. Mariette, A., Karnak : itude topographique et archeolo-
gique. Leipzig, 1875. Text 4to. With a volume
of plates, folio.
Mar. M.D. Mariette, A., Monuments divers recueillis en Iigypte et
en Nubie. Paris, 1872-89. Folio. [With text by
Maspero.]
Mar. Pap. Mariette, A., Les Papyrus Iigyptiens du Musee de
Boulaq, 3 vols., Paris, 1871-6. Folio.
Mastabah Mariette, A., Les Mastabas de I'Ancien Empire. Paris,
1882-85. Folio. [The work was edited by
Maspero.]
Meir Blackman, A. M., The Rock Tombs of Meir. London,
1914. 4to.
Mendes Stele . Naville, E., The Store-city of Pithom and the Route of
the Exodus. London, 1885. 4to. Another tran-
script of the text will be found in Aeg. Zeitschrift,
Bd. xxxii, 1894, p. 74 ff.
Merenptah I . Diiniichen, ]., Historische Inschriften, Bd. I, Bl. 2ff;
Mariette, A., Karnak, pU. 52-55 and de Rouge, ;

Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques, p. 179 ff.

Methen . Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. II, BU. 3-7 Schafer, ;

Aegypt. Inschriften aus den Konigl. Museen zu Berlin,

Bd. I, BU. 68, 73-87 Sethe, Urkunden, i, p. i ff.
;

Metternich Stele Golenischeff, W.,DiV Metternichstele in der Originalgrosse

zum ersten Mai herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.
Mission I, etc. Maspero, Memoir es de la Mission Archeologique Fran-
faise au Caire. Paris. Folio. Vol. i was published
in 1884.
Moeller G. Die Beiden Totenpapyrus Rhind des Museums zu
Edinburgh. Leipzig, 1913. 4to.
Moeris . Lanzone, R. V., Les Papyrus du Lac Moeris. Turin,
1896. Folio.
Mythe . Naville, E., Textes relatifs au Mythe d'Horus recueillis
dans le temple d'Edfou. Geneva and Basle, 1870. Folio.
N The funerary texts of King Nefer-ka-Ra Pepi II

f
J
U J
r D D (1(|
J
published by Maspero, Les In-
Pyr amides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to,
scriptions des
and by K. Sethe, Die altdgyptischen Pyramidentexte
nach den Papier abdrUcken und Photographien des
Berliner Museums. 2 vols. 1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to.
Nastasen Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. V, pi. 16 Schafer, Die ;

dthiopische Konigsinschrift des Berliner Museums

Regierungsbericht des Konigs Nastesen des Gegners
des Kambyses, Leipzig, 1901, 4to and Budge, E. A. ;

Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings, London, 1911, p. 140.

/
 . .
..

Ixxxiv Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Nesi Amsu Budge, E. A. WaUis, On the Hieratic Papyrus of Nesi-

Amsu, a scribe in the Temple of Amen-Ra at Thebes,
about 305 B.C. London, i8gi, 4to. (From The
ARCHiEOLOGiA, vol. lii) and Budge, E. A. Wallis,
;

Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British

Museum. London, 1910. Folio.
Northampton Report Compton, W. G. S. S. (Marquis of Northampton), and
Newberry, P. E., Report on Excavations made at
Thebes. London, 1908. 4to.
Obel. Hatshep. Lepsius, C, Denkmdler, Abth. Ill, Bll. 22-24.
Ombos Morgan, J. de. Catalogue des Monuments et inscriptions
de I'ligypte antique, vols, ii and iii. Vienna, 1894-
99- 4to.
p The funerary texts of King Pepi
(B 1^1 published by
I

Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah,

Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die altirgypt-
ischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier abdriicken
und Photographien des Berliner Museums. 2 vols.
1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to.
Paheri . Tylor and Griffith, Ahnas el Medineh .... The
Tomb of Paheri at El Kab. London, 1894. 4to.
Palermo Stele . Schafer, H., Ein Bruchstiick altdgyptischer Annalen
(Aus dem Anhang zu den Abhandlungen der Konigl.
Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin vom
Jahre 1902). Berlin, 1902. 4to.
Pap. Anhai Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Book of the Dead :

Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, Kerdsher

and Netchemet, etc. London, 1899. Folio.
Pap, Ani Facsimile of the Papyrus of Ani in the British Museum
(ed., E. A. Wallis Budge), 2nd edition. London,
1890. Folio.
Pap. Hunefer . Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Book of the Dead : Fac-
similes of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, etc. London,
1899. Folio.
Pap. KoUer Gardiner, A. H., The Papyrus of Anastasi I and the
Papyrus of Roller. Leipzig, 1911. 4to.
Pap. Mag. Chabas, F., Le Papyrus Magique Harris. Chalon-sur-
Saone, i860. 4to.
Pap. Mut-hetep Brit. Mus. Pap. No. looio. See Budge, E. A. Wallis,
Book of the Dead ; Chapters of Coming Forth by
Day, vol. i, p. xv. ff.

Pap. Nekht . The Papyrus of Nekht in the British Museum (No.

1
0471) unpubhshed.
;

Pap. 3024 Lepsius, C, Denkmdler, Abth. vi, Bll. 111-112, and

see Erman, A., Gesprdch eines Lebensmiiden mit
seiner Seele. Berlin, 1896. [From the Abhand-
lungen of the Konigl. Preuss. Akad. der Wissen-
schaften zu Berlin for 1896.]
 . ;

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. Ixxxv

Peasant Die Klagen de$ Bauern, by F. Vogelsang and A. H.

Gardiner. Leipzig, 1908. 4to (Berlin Museum
Hieratische Papyrus, 4, 5 ; Litterarische Texte des
Mittleren Reiches).

Piankhi Stele . For the text see Mariette, A., Monuments Divers
recueillis en Iigypte et en Nubie, Paris, 1872-89,
folio, pll. 1-6 and Schafer, Urkunden, iii. Leipzig,
;

1905. 4to, p. I ff.

Piehl Piehl, E., Inscriptions hieroglyphiques recueillies en

Europe et en hgypte, Leipzig and Stockholm, pts. i
and ii, 1886 2nd ; Series, 1890-92 ;
3rd' Series,
1895-1903. 4to.
Pierret Inscrip. Pierret, P., Recueil d' inscriptions inedites du Musee
Isgyptien du Louvre (in J^tudes J^gyptologiques. Paris,
1873-78. 4to).

Precepts of Amenemhat The text will be found in Sallier Pap. No. II, pp. 1-3,
SallierPap. No. I, p. 8, etc. see the article on the ;

Millingen Papyrus by Griffith, F. LI., in Ae. Z., Bd.

34 (1896), p. 35 ff; Maspero, Les Enseignements
d' Amenemhazt 1" a son fits Sanouasrtt i", Cairo, 1904.

Prisse Mon. Prisse d'Avennes, Histoire de I' Art ligyptien d'apres

les Monuments depuis lestemps les plus recules
jusqu'd la domination Romaine ; Texte par P.
Marchandon de la Faye. Text (large 4to) and plates
(folio). Paris, 1879.

Prisse Pap. For the hieratic text see Prisse d'Avennes, Facsimile
d'un Papyrus Iigyptien en caracteres hieratiques.
Paris, 1847, Foho.
P.S.B.A. Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, vols,
i—xl. 1879-1918. Large 8vo.
Ptol Miiller, C, Claudii Ptolemaei Geographia, 2 vols. Paris,
1883. The Tabulae to the above were published
at Paris in 1901.
Qenna Pap. Facsimile of the Papyrus of the merchant Qenna,
^^^^ ^^' published by Leemans, C, Papyrus
£gyptien Funeraire Hieroglyphique (T. 2) du Musee
d' Antiquites des Pays Bas a Leide. Leyden, 1882.
Folio.

Quelques Pap. Maspero, G., M^moire sur quelques Papyrus du Louvre.

Paris, 1875. 4to.

Rawl. .. Rawlinson, Sir H. C, Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western

Asia, vol. i, 1861 vol. ii, 1866 vol. iii, 1870
; ; ;

vol. iv, 1874 vol. V, 1880-84.

; London. Folio.
R. E. .. Revue ligyptologique, ed. Revillout ; see under Rev.
Rec. Maspero, Recueil de Travaux relatifs d la Philologie
et Archeologie Iigyptiennes
I' et Assyriennes, vol. i.
Paris, 1880. In progress,
/2
 .... .

Ixxxvi Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary

Rechnungen . Spiegelberg, W., Rechnungen aus der Zeit Seti I, 2 vols.

Strassburg, 1896.

Reise . .
_
Brugsch, Reise nach der grossen Oase Khargah in der
Libyschen Wilste. Leipzig, 1878. 4to.

Respirazione . Pellegrini, // Libro delta Respirazione. Rome, 1904.

Rev Revue Egyptologique publiee sous la direction de MM.

Brugsch, F. Chabas, and Eug. Revillout. Premiere
Annee. Paris, 1880. The last volume (vol. xiv)
appeared in 1912.
Rhind Math. Pap. Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10057. Budge, E. A. Wallis,
Facsimile of the Rhind Mathematical Papyrus in the
British Museum. London, 1898. Folio.

Rhind Pap. Birch,S., Facsimiles of two papyri found in a tomb at

Thebes .... and an account of their discovery,
by A. H. R. London, 1863, long folio Brugsch, ;

Rhind' s zwei Bilingue Papyri hieratisch und de-

motisch. Leipzig, 1865. 4to.

Rosetta Lithograph copy of the Rosetta Stone published by the

Society of Antiquaries. London, 1803. Large foHo.
See also the photographic facsimile in Budge, The
Rosetta Stone, vol. i. London, 1904.
Ros. Mon. Rosellini, I., / Monumenti dell' Egitto e delta Nubia,
vols, i-ix (text), Pisa, 1832-44, 8vo, and vols, i-iii,
plL, large folio. [The original prospectus of this
work was published in French and Italian in 183 1,
and was .signed by ChampoUion le Jeune and
Rosellini.]

Rouge, Chrest. Rouge, E. de, Chrestomathie Iigyptienne ; Premiere

partie (lithographed), Paris, 1867, 4to ; Deuxieme
Fascicule, Paris, 1868, large 8vo ; Troisieme
Fascicule, Paris, 1875, large 8vo.

Rouge, E. de . Inscriptions et Notices recueillies a Edfou, vols, i and ii.

Paris, 1880. 4to.

Rouge, I. H. . Rouge, E. de. Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques copiees en

Iigypte. Paris, 1877-79. 4^0-

Royal Tombs . Petrie, W. M. F., The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty,
3 vols. London, 1900-1. 4to.
Sallier I Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10185. Facsimiles of the hieratic
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London,
1843.
Sallier II Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10182. Facsimiles of the hieratic
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London,
1843.
Sallier III Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183. Facsimiles of the hieratic
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London,
1843.
 .

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. Ixxxvii

Sallier IV Brit. Mus. Papyrus No. 10184. facsimile of the A

hieratic texts was published by Birch, Select Papyri
in the hieratic character from the Collections in the
British Museum. London, 1843, pi. 144 ff. See also
Chabas, Le Calendrier de Jours Pastes et Nefastes
del'Anneeligyptienne. Paris and Chalon, 1863. 8vo.
San Stele Lepsius, C, Das Bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, pt. i.
Berlin, 1866. 4to.
Bare. Seti I Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Egyptian Heaven and Hell,
vol. ii. London, 1906.
Scarabs of Amenhetep 1. Marriage with Tl (Budge, E. A. Wallis, Mummy,
III p. 242).
2. Wild Cattle Hunt (Eraser, G. W., P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,
p. 156).
3. Lion Hunt (Pierret, Recueil, vol. i, p. 88).
4. Marriage with Gilukhipa (Brugsch, Thesaurus,
P- 1413)-
5. Making of an Ornamental Lake (Birch, Catalogue
of the Alnwick Collection, p. 137).
Shipwreck Golenischeff, W., Le Papyrus No. 11 15 de L'Ermitage
Imperial in the Recueil de Travanx, vol. xxviii,
p. 73 ff Le Conte du Naufrage, Cairo, 1912
; and ;

Erman, Die Geschichte des Schiffbriichigen in Aeg.

Bd. 43 (1906). iff.
Zeitschrift,

Sinsin I Pellegrini, // Libro delta Respirazione. Rome, 1904.

Sinsin II Pellegrini, Ta
Sa-t en Sen-i-sen-i mek sen, ossia //
Libro Secondo delta Respirazione. Rome, 1904.
Siut Griffith, E. LI.,The Inscriptions of Siut and Der Rifeh.
London, 1889. 8vo.
Sphinx Piehl, K. (and others). Sphinx, Revue Critique em-
brassant le Domaine entier de I'Jzgyptologie. Upsala
and Leipzig. 8vo. Vol. i, 1897.
Sphinx Stele . Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. iii, Bl. 68; and see
Erman's summary of the readings of all the copies
in vol. vi of the Sitzungsberichte of the Prussian
Academy, p. 428 ff.

Statistical Tab. Birch, Observations on the newly discovered frag-

S.,
ments of the statistical tablet of Karnak (Jnl. Soc. Lit.,
vol. vii).
Stat. Taf. Bissing, E. W. von. Die Statistische Tafel von Karnak.
Leipzig, 1897. 4to.
Stele of Herusatef Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments
Divers, pll. 11-13 see also Sethe, ; Urkunden,
vol. iii, p. 113 ff and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of
;

Nubian Kings. London, 1911, p. 117.

Stele of Nekht Menu. Eor the texts see Prisse, Monuments /zgypiiens, pi. 17,
and Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. iii, pi. 114 i.
For a transcript of the texts with English trans-
lations see Budge, E. A. Wallis, mT.S.B.A.,Yo\. xiii,
p. 299 ff.

/3
 .

Ixxxviii Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Stele of Ptol. I For the text see Mariette, Monuments Divers, pi. 14,
and A.Z., 1871, p. iff.
Stele of Usertsen III Berlin, No. 14753. Lepsius, Denkmiiler, Abth. ii,

Bl. 136 {i).

Stunden Junker, H., Die Stundenwachen in den Osirismysterien.

Vienna, 1910. 4to. {Denkschriften der Kaiserl. Aka-
demie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Phil-Hist. Klasse,
Band liv.)

Suppl. Brugsch, H., Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch

vols, v-vii. Leipzig, 1880-82. 4to.

T. The funerary texts of King Teta f ^ <=i

(j
j
published by
Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah,
Paris, 1894, 4to and by K. Sethe, Die Altagypt-
;

ischen PyramUdentexte nach den Papierabdriicken

und Photographien des Berliner Museums, 2 vols.
1908-1910. Leipzig, 4to.
Tall al-'Amarnah For the British Museum Collection of the Tall al-
Amarnah Tablets see Bezold and Budge, The Tell
el-Amarna Tablets in the British Museum. London,
1892. 8vo. For the texts of all the tablets in
Berlin, Cairo and London see Winckler, H., Der
Thontafelfund von El Aniarna. Berlin, 1895. Folio.
For translations see Winckler, H., The Tell-El-
Amarna Letters, Berlin, 1896 and Knudtzon, J. A.,
;

Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig, 1907.

Tanis Paj). Griffith, F. LI., Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tanis.
London, 1889. 4to.

Tell el-Amarna Tablets Bezold, C, and Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Tell el-
Amarna Tablets in the British Museum, with auto-
type facsimiles. London, 1892.
Theban Ost. . Gardiner, A. H., Theban Ostraka, pt. i. Hieratic Texts.
London, 1913. 4to.
Thes. . . . . Brugsch, H., Thesaurus Inscriptionum Aegyptiacarum>
Abth. i-vi in i vol. Leipzig, 1883-91.
Thothmes III . Birch, S., On a Historical Tablet of the Reign of
Thothmes III recently discovered at Thebes. London,
1861. 4to {Archaeologia, vol. xxxviii).
Todt. (Lepsius) Lepsius, C. R., Das Todtenbuch der Aegypter nach dem
Hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Turin .... zum
erst^n Mai herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1842. 4to.

Todt. (Naville) Naville, E. Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch der iSten bis

2oten Dynastic. Berlin, 1886. Large 8vo. In three
vols. Vol. i. Text vol. ii, Variant Readings vol. iii,
; ;

Einleitung.

Tomb of Amenemhat Gardner, A. H., The Tomb of Amenemket (No. 82) ;

illustrated by N. de G. Davies. London, 1915.

4to.
 .. ..
.. ,

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. Ixxxix

Tomb of Rameses IV, Lefebure, E., Les Hypogees Royaux de Thebes ; Seconde
etc. Division. Publiees avec la collaboration de MM.
Ed. Naville et Ern. Schiaparelli. [In Memoires de
la Mission Archcologique Franfaise, vol. iii. Paris,
1890. Folio.]

Tomb of Seti I Bouriant, U., Loret, V., Lefebure, E., and Naville, E.,
Le Tombeau de Seti I. [In Memoires de la Mis-
sion Archeologique Franfaise, vol. ii, Les Hypogees
Royaux de Thebes. Paris, 1886. Folio.]
Tombos Stele. Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. iii, Bl. 5.

Treaty . Miiller, W. Max, Der Bundnissvertrag Ramses' II und

des Chetiterkonigs. Berlin, 1902. 8vo. (In Mitteil-
ungen der V orderasiatischen-Gesellschaft. 1902-5,
7 Jahrgang.)
T.S.B.A. Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology
vols. i-ix. 1872-1893. Large 8vo.
Tuat I, II, III, etc. The various Book Am-Tuat edited and
sections of the
translated by Budge, E. A, Wallis. The Egyptian
Heaven and Hell, vol. i, London, 1906.
Turin Pap. Rossi, F., Papyrus de Turin, Leyden, 1869-76. 4to.

Tutankhamen . Maspero, G., King Harmhabi and Toutdnkhamanou.

Cairo, 1912. Folio.

U. . . . The funerary texts of King Unas ( ^^ (]

p J
published
by Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saq-
qarah, Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die
Altcigyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier-
abdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums.
2 vols, 1908-1910. Leipzig, 4to.

Verbum Voc. . Sethe, K., Das Aegyptische Verbum in Altdgyptischen,

Neudgyptischen und Koptischen, vol. i, Lautlehre ;

vol. ii, Formenlehre vol. iii, Indices (Vocabulary).

;

Leipzig, 1899-1902.
Wazir , Newberry, P. E., The Life of Rekhmara, veztr of Upper
Egypt under Thothmes III and Amenhetep II (circa
1471-1448 B.C.). London, 1900. 4to.
Westcar Die Mdrchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berlin,
1890. Folio. (BerUn Museum Mitt, aus den orien-:

talischen Sammlung, Hefte 5 and 6.)

Wild Cattle Scarab Eraser, G. W., Notes on Scarabs, P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,
p. 148 ff.

Wort. .. Brugsch, H., Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch,

vols. i-iv. Leipzig, 1867-68. 4to.

Zodiac Dend. . Description de l'Iigypte. Antiquites, vol. iv. Paris,

1822. Folio. Pll. 19 and 20.

/4
 ...

xc Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

The following works, though not specially indicated, have also

been used in the preparation of this Dictionary :—

Amelineau, E. . Essai sur revolution historique et philosophique des

idees morales dans I'ligypte ancienne. Paris, 1895.
Svo.
Amelineau, E. . G^ographie de I'ligypte a I'epoque Copte. Paris, 1903.
Svo.
Amelineau, E. . Les nouvelles fouilles d'Abydos. Paris, 1902. 4to.

Amelineau, E. . Morale Iigyptienne quinze siecles avant notre ere : etude

sur le Papyrus de Boulaq No. 4. Paris, 1898. 8vo.
Amelineau, E. . Tombeau d'Osiris. Paris, 1899. 8vo.
Arneth, J. Aegyptische Sarcophages. Gottingen, 1853. 8vo.
Arundale, F., inl Egyptian Antiquities in the British Musettm. London
Bonomi, J. (no date). 4to.
BaU, J Kharga Oasis. Cairo, 1900. 8vo.
Belmore, Earl of Collection of Egyptian Antiquities, 2 vols. London,
Long folio. 1843.
Belmore, Earl of Papyrus taken from a mummy at Thebes in 1819.
Bergmann, E. Rittervon Hieratische und hieratisch-demotische Texte. Vienna,
1886. 4to.
Bergmann, E. Rittervon Hieroglyphische Inschriften gesammelt. . . . in
Aegypten. Vienna, 1879. 4^0-
Berlin Museum Hieratische Papyrus (i) Rituale fiir den Kultus des
:

Amon, Leipzig, 1901, folio (2) Hymnen an ver-

;

schiedene Gotter, Leipzig, 1905, folio (3) Schrift- ;

stUcke der VI Dynastie aus Elephantine. Leipzig,

1911. Folio.
Bezold, C. Oriental Diplomacy . London, 1893. 8vo.
Birch, S. A Complete List of Hieroglyphic Signs according to
their Classes. [Being Appendix II of C. J. Bunsen's
Egypt's Place in Universal History, vol. i. London,
1867. 8vo. pp. 601-620.]
Birch, vS. The Funeral Ritual or Book of the Dead. [In Bunsen,
Egypt's Place, etc., vol. v. London, 1867, pp. 123-
333]
Birch, S. Dictionary of Hieroglyphics, ibid., pp. 335-586.
Birch, S. Hieroglyphic Grammar, ibid., pp. 582-741.
Birch, S. Catalogue of the Collection of Egyptian Antiquities at
Alnwick Castle. London, 1880. 4to.
Birch, S. Rameses II, relating to the Gold
Historical Tablet of
Mines of Ethiopia. London, 1852. 4to.
Birch, S. The Papyrus of Nas-Khem. London, 1863. Svo.
Birch, S. Two Egyptian Tablets of the Ptolemaic Period. Lon-
don, 1S64. 4to.
 .... .

Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary. xci

Bissing, F. W. von. . Geschichte Aegyptens im Umriss. Berlin, 1904. 8vo.

Boehl, F. M. T. Die Sprache der Amarnabriefe. Leipzig, igog. 8vo.
Boinet, A. Didionnaire Geographique de I'^gypte. Le Caire, 1899.
8vo.
Borchardt, L. . Das Grabdenkmal des Konigs Ne-user-Ra. Leipzig,
1907. 4to.
Borchardt, L. . Das Grabdenkmal des Konigs Sa-hu-re. Leipzig, igio-
13. 4to.
Bouriant, U. . Monuments pour servir a I'etude du Culte d'Atomou
en £gypte [Memoires Inst. Frang. d'Arch. Orient,
du Caire, tome viii).

Bouriant, U. . Descriptions of Theban tombs in Memoires of the

Miss. Arch. Frang. au Caire, tomes vii, xviii, etc.
Brocklehurst Papyrus Photograph of, in 10 sheets. London, 1883. 4to.
Brugsch, E., and Le Livre des Rois. Cairo, 1887. 8vo.
Bouriant, U.
Brugsch, H. . Aegyptologie : Abriss der Entzifferungen und
Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der Aegyptischen Schrift,
Sprache und Altertumskunde. Leipzig, 1891. 8vo.
Brugsch, H. Drei Fest-Kalender des Tempels von Apollinopolis
Magna in Ober-Aegypten. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.
Brugsch, H. Geographische Inschriften. Leipzig, vols, i-iii. 1857-60.
4to.
Brugsch, H. Hieroglyphische Inschrift von Philae. Berlin, 1849.
8vo.
Brugsch, H. Inscriptio Rosettana Hieroglyphica. Berlin, 1851. 4to.
Brugsch, H. Neue Weltordnung nach Vernichtung des sUndigen
Menschengeschlechtes, nach einer altdgyptischen Ueber-
lieferung. Berlin, 1881. 8vo.
Brugsch, H. Shai an Sinsin. Berlin, 1851. 4to.
Budge, E. A. Wallis The Book of the Kings of Egypt, 2 vols. London, 1908.
8vo.
Budge, E. A. WaUis The Book of the Opening of the Mouth, 2 vols. London,
1909. 8vo.
Budge. E. A. WalUs The Liturgy of Funerary Offerings. London, 1909.
8vo.
Budge, E. A. Wallis The Greenfield Papyrus. London, 1912. 4to.
Budge, E. A. Wallis The Meux Collection of Egyptian Antiquities. London,
1893. 4to.
Budge, E. A. Wallis The Sarcophagus of Ankhnesraneferdb. London, 1885.
4to.
Bunsen, C. J. . Egypt's Place in Universal History. Translation by
Cottrell, vols. i-v. London, 1860-7. 8vo.
Burchardt, M., and Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen. Leipzig,
Pieper, M. 1912 (pt. i). 8vo.
Burton, J. Excerpta Hieroglyphica, No. i, Qahirah (Cairo), 1825-
28. Long 4to.
 ... —
XCll Works also used in Preparation of Dictiofiary.

Cailliaud, F. Voyage a Meroe au fleuve blanc .... fait dans

les annees 1819-22, vols, i-iv text 8vo., and a
volume of plates, folio.
Cairo Cat. Catalogue general des Antiquites £gyptiennes du Musee
du Caire. The volumes chiefly consulted were :

Borchardt, L., Statuen und Statuetten von Konigen, etc.

Cairo, 1911.
Carter, H., and Newberry, P., Tomb of Thothmes IV.
Cairo, 1904.
Chassenat, E., zme Trouvaille de Deir-el-Bahari. Cairo,
1907.
Quibell, J. E., Archaic Objects. Cairo, 1905.
Reisner, G. H., Amulets. Cairo, 1907.
Daressy, G., Ostraca. Cairo, 1901.
Daressy, G., Fouilles. Cairo, 1902.
Daressy, G., Cercueils. Cairo. 1909.
Lacau, P., Sarcophages, 2 vols. Cairo, 1903-08.
Lacau, P., Steles. Cairo, 1909.
Lange, H. O., and Schafer, H., Grab- und Denksteine.
Cairo, 1903-08.
Maspero, G., Sarcophages. Cairo, 1908.
Chabas, F. L'Egyptologie, Serie Annees 1-4.
I.

Chabas, F. Une Inscription Historique du regne de Seti I. 1856. 4to.

Chabas, F. Les Maximes du Scribe Ani, vols, i and ii.
Chabas, F. Voyage d'un £gyptien en Syrie. Paris, 1866. 4to.
ChampoUion, J F. Dictionnaire £gyptien. Paris, 1841. Folio.
Champollion, J F. Grammaire £gyptienne. Paris, 1836. Folio.
Champollion, J. F. Monuments de I'^gypte et de la Nubie. Paris, 1847-73 ;

text, 2 vols., small folio, plates, four vols, in large

folio.

Davies, N. de G. The Mastaba of Ptah Hetep, 2 pts. London. 1900-

01. 4to.
Davies, N. de G. The Rock Tombs of El Amarna, 6 vols. London,
1903-08. 4to.
Delitzsch, F. . Wo lag das Paradies? Leipzig, 1881. 8vo.
Description de V Egypte Text, vols, i-xxiv. Paris, 1821-9. 8vo. Plates 11
vols. Folio.

Deveria, T. Le Papyrus de Neb-qued. Paris, 1872. Long folio.

Diimichen, J. . Baugeschichte des Denderatempels. Strassburg, 1877.

4to.

Diimichen, J. . Geographic des alteri Aegyptens. 1877 Svo.

Diimichen, J. . Zur Geographic des alten Aegyptens. Leipzig, 1894.
4to.

Diimichen, J. . Der Grabpalast des Patuamenap, 3 parts. Leipzig^

1884-94. 4to,
Ebers, G. Aegyptiaca :Festschrift fUr G. Ebers zum I Mdrz
1897. Leipzig, 1897. 8vo.
 ...

Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary. xcm

Eg. Exp. Fund Atlas of Ancient Egypt. London, 1894.

Erman, A. Aegypten und Aegyptisches Leben im Alter thum.
Tiibingen, 1884-7. 8vo.
Gardner, A. H. Die Erzdhlung des Sinuhe und die Hirtengeschichte.
Leipzig, 1909. 4to.
Gardiner, A. H. The Inscription of Mes. Leipzig, 1905. 4to.

Gardiner, A. H. Inscriptions of Sinai.London, 1917. Folio.

Garstang, J. . Mahasna and Bet Khallaf. London, 1902. 4to.
Garstang, J. . Meroe. Oxford, 1911. 4to.

Garstang, J. . Tombs of the Third Egyptian Dynasty. London, 1904.

4to.
Gauthier, H. . Le Livre des Rois d'i^gypte, 3 parts. [Memoires of the
Inst. Franf. d'Arch. Orient. Cairo. Vol. xvii.]
Gayet, E. Steles de la Xllme dynastie. Paris, 1886. 4to.
Gensler, F. W. C. Die Thebanischen Tafeln Stiindlicher Sternaufgdnge.
Leipzig, 1872. 4to.
Grebaut, E. Hymne d Ammon-Ra. Paris, 1874. 8vo.
Griffith, F. LI. A Collection of Hieroglyphs. London, 1898. 4to.
Griffith, F. LI. Stories of the High Priests of Memphis. Oxford, 1900.
8vo.
Groff, W. N. . i^ttide sur le Papyrus d'Orbiney. Paris, 1888. 4to.
Guieysse, P., and Le Papyrus funeraire de Soutimes. Paris, 1877.
Lefebure, E. Folio.

Hall, H. R. Catalogue of Egyptian Scarabs, vol. i. London, 1913.

4to.
Hall, H. R. . Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period. London,
1905. Folio.
Hammer, de . Copie figuree d'un rouleau de papyrus. Vienna, 1822.
Long 4to.
Hess, J. J. Der Demotische Roman von Sine Ha-m-us. Leipzig,
1888. 8vo.
Hess, J. J. Der Demotische Teil der dreisprachigen Inschrift von
Rosette. Freiburg, 1902. 4to.
Hess, J. J. Der Gnostische Papyrus von London. Freiburg, 1902.
4to.
Hoelscher, U. . Das Grabdenkmal des Konigs Chephren. Leipzig, 1912.
4to.
Horrack, J. de Les Lamentations d'Isis et de Nephthys. Paris, 1866.
4to.
Ideler, J. L. . Hermapion sive rudimenta hieroglyphicae veterum aegyp-
tiorum literaturae. Leipzig, 1841. 4to.
J^quier, G Le Livre de ce qu'il y a dans I'Hades. Paris, 1894.
8vo.
J^quier, G. Le Papyrus Prisse. Paris, 1911. Oblong folio.

King, C. W. . The Gnostics and their remains. London, 1864. 8vo.

 .

XCIV Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Lacau, P. Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire, Ease, i and 2.

Cairo, 1903-4. 4to.
Lacau, P. Steles du Nouvel Empire. Cairo, 1909. 4to.
Lanzone, R. V Les Papyrus du lac Moeris. Turin, 1896. Folio.
Ledrain, E. Les Monuments £gyptiens de la Bibliotheque Nationale,
vols, i-iii. Paris, 1879-81. 4to.
Lefebure, E. Le Mythe Osirien, pts. i and ii. Paris, 1874. 8vo.
Lefebure, E. Traduction comparee des hymnes au soleil composant
le XV chapitre du Rituel Funeraire £gyptien. Paris,
1868. 4to.
Lefebure, E. . Les Yeux d'Horus : Osiris. Paris, 1875. 8vo.
Legrain, G. Le Livre des Transformations. Paris, 1890. 4to.
Lemm, O. von. Das Ritualbuch des Ammondienstes. Leipzig, 1882.
8vo.
Lepsius, C. R. Aelteste Texte des Todtenbuchs. Berlin, 1867. 4to.

Lepsius, C. R. Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden des Aegyptischen

Alterthums. Berlin, 1842. Folio.
Lieblein, J. Index alphabetique de tous les mots contenus dans le
Livre des Morts public par R. Lepsius, d'apres le
Papyrus de Turin. Paris, 1875. 8vo.
Lieblein, J. Le Livre i^gyptien -*N? Q fl Ht^ ^ "A ^ VJf C'^^
mon nom fleurisse. Leipzig, 1895. 8vo.
Mallet, D. Le Culte de Neit d Sals. Paris, 1888. 8vo.
Mariette, A. Les Listes Geographiques des pylones de Karnak. Text
and plates. Leipzig, 1875. 4to.
Marucchi, O. II grande Papiro Egizio delta Biblioteca Vaticano.
Rome, 1888. 4to.
Marucclii, O. Obelischi Egiziani di Roma. Rome, 1898. 8vo.
Maspero, G. Une EnquHe Judiciaire d Thebes. Paris, 1872. 8vo.
Maspero, G. Les Momies Royales de Deir el Bahari. [In Mdmoires
of the French Archaeological Mission in Cairo,
vol. i.]

Maspero, G. Sarcophages des Epoques Persanes et Ptolemaiques.

Cairo Catalogue.]
[See
Massey, A. Le Papyrus de Leyde I, 347. Gand, 1885. 4to.
Matter, J. Histoire Critique du Gnosticisme, vols, i-iii (text and
plates). Paris, 1828. 8vo.
Morgan, J. de Fouilles a Dahchour. Vienna, 1895, 1903. 4to.
Naville, E. The Cemeteries of Abydos. London, 1914. 4to.

Naville, E. Deir el-Bahari, pts. i-vi. London, 1893-1907. Folio.

Naville, E. The Eleventh Dynasty Temple at Deir el-Bahari.

London, 1907-14. 4to.
Naville, E. Festival Hall of Osorkon II. London, 1892. 4to.
Naville, E. Inscription Historique de Pinodjem III. Paris, 1863.
4to.
 . . .

Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary. xcv

Naville, E. Le Papyrus hierogyphique de Kamara et le Papyrus

hieratique de Nesikhonsou au Musee dti Caire.
Paris, 1914. 4to.
Naville, E. Le Papyrus hieratique de Katseshni au Musee du
Caire. Paris, 1914. 4to.
Pellegrini, A. . Nota sopra un' inscrizione Egizia del Museo di Palermo.
[In Atti e Memorie delta Societd Siciliana per la
Storia Patria. Palermo, i8g6. Large 8vo.]
Petrie, W. M. F Works published by the Egypt Exploration Fund, the
Egyptian Research Account, etc.
Piehl. K. Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. I. Vienna, 1882.
8vo.
Pieper, M. Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen. Leipzig,
1912. 8vo.
Pieper, M. Die Konige Aegyptens zwischen dem mittleren und neuen
Reiche. Berlin, 1904. 4to.
Pierret, P. Le Ddcret Trilingue de Canope. Paris, 1881. 4to.

Pierret, P. Mudes iJgyptologiques. Paris, 1874, 1878. 4to.

Pierret, P. Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique. Paris, 1875. 8vo.

Pleyte, W. Chapitres Suppiementaires du Livre des Morts, vols, i-iii.

Leyden, 1881. 4to.

Pleyte, W. L' Iipistolographie Egyptienne. Leyden, 1869. 4to.
Pleyte, W. iJtude sur un rouleau magique {Pap. 348 Revers) du
Musee de Leide. Leyden, 1869-70. 4to.
Pleyte, W. £tudes Archeologiques, linguistiques et historiques
dedi^es d C. Leemans. Leyden, 1885. 4to.
Pleyte, W. Les Papyrus Rollin. Leyden, 1868. 4to.
Pleyte, W. Papyrus de Turin. Leyden, 1869-76. 4to.
Quibell, J. E. Naqada and Ballas. London, 1896. 4to.
Riel, C. . Der Thierkreis und das Feste-Jahr von Dendera. Leip-
zig, 1878. 4to.
Rouge, E. de tltude sur une Stele JSgyptienne. Paris, 1858. 8vo.
Rouge, E. de Recherches sur les Monuments qu'on petit attribuer aux
six premieres dynasties de Manethon. Paris, 1866.
4to.
Rouge, E. de . Rituel Funeraire. Paris, 1861-76. Folio.
Rouge, J. de . Geographie Ancienne de la Basse-Egypte. Paris, 1891.
8vo.
Sachau, E. Drei Aramdische PaPyrusiirkunden aus Elephantine.
Berlin, 1908. 4to.
Schack, H., Graf von Die Unterweisung des Konigs Amenemhat I. Paris,
Schackenburg 1883. 4to.
Schack, H., Graf von Aegyptologische Studien, vols, i and ii. Leipzig, 1902.
Schackenburg 4to.
Schack, H., Graf von Das Buch von den Zwei Wegen der Seligen Toten, pt. i.

Schackenburg Leipzig. 1903. 4to.

 ..

XCVl Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Sharpe, S. Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and

other sources. London, pt. i, 1837 pt- '<
!•> 1841 (First
Series) ;Second Series, 1855. Folio.
Spiegelberg, W. Aegyptologische Randglossen zum Alten Testament.
Strassburg, 1904. 8vo.
Spiegelberg, W. Correspondances du temps des Rois-Pretres. Paris,
1895. 4to.
Spiegelberg, W. Demotische Studien. Leipzig, 1901-10. 4to.
Steindorff, G. . Das Grab des Ti. Leipzig, 1913. 4to.
Steindorff, G. . Der Sarg des Sebk-o. Berlin, 1896. 4to.
Stern, L. The Hieroglyphic-Latin Vocabulary in vol. ii of the
Papyros Ebers. Leipzig, 1875. Folio.
Tylor, J. J. . Wall-Drawings and Monuments of El-Kab, 2 vols.
London, 1896-98. Folio.
Weigall, A. E. P. A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia. Oxford,
1907. 4to.
Weill, R. Recueil des Inscriptions Egyptiennes du Sinai. Paris,
1904. 4to.
Wiedemann, A. Sammlung Altdgyptischer Wdrier welche von Klassischen
Autoren umschrieben oder Ubersetzt worden sind.
Leipzig, 1883. 8vo.
Wilkinson, J. G. Facsimile of an inscription on a sarcophagus or mummy
case. [Brit. Mus. No. 10,553.] Published by Budge,
E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri.
London, 1910. Folio.
Wilkinson, J. G. Materia Hieroglyphica. Malta, 1828. 4to.
 A LIST
Of the most frequently used Hieroglyphic Characters with their
Phonetic Values, together with their Significations when employed
as Determinatives and Ideographs.

1.

MEN (Standing, Sitting, Kneeling, Bowing, Lying Down).

signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

I inactivity, inertness, inanition,

1 exhaustion.
As an
2
1 k address, cry out, invoke.
interjection, ^«z' (11 ^IJf], /«'[Ill]l].

3.4 deprecate, propitiate.

5.6 pray, worship, adore, entreat,

A' A praise.

7 hen J^ praise, exult, chant.

8
I qa a\, haa | rj high, lofty ; exult, make merry.

9 K an °
go back, turn back, turn round.

lO, II
%t call, beckon.

12
K see No. 7.

13
^
H % an ^ run.

15. 16,

17, 18
ab U dance, perform gymnastics.
XCVlll A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

*
Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

19, 20
h-^ kes ^=:^p bow, pay homage.

21 -V. run away or run after something.

pour out, micturate, penq «~»-.

22, 23
I'4
24 make friends, be
league with
in
ft^ "^
be on
someone, heter \ \

brotherly terms with, sensen ||.

25
5 hide, to conceal, amen \ ^.

26
^ dwarf, pygmy, teng '•^. .

27,28
H image,
mummy,
body, sahu
figure, statue,
transformed
tut ^ \,
dead
nl ^5 ^o stablish
a custom.
eternity.
29
1
30 ur ^5, ser P<r-^ great, great one, a chief official,
ft
prince.

31 old, aged, dau \'%^\, senior

semsu P 1;^ P ^•
32 strong, strength, nekht 0^.

?yi
i beat (?) strike (?)

34 shepherd (?) hunter (?)

35 to repulse, to drive away, seher

'f
36
m to perform a ceremony (?)

shepherd.
37 f
38
^ the a>J?-priest \\\\.

39.40 'i'^
41 "^ strong, strength.

harper, play a musical instru-

42
% ment.
 A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. xcix

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

43 ^ break up ground, plough.

44.45 4^ present, make an offering.

46
^ mm ^\ \\
pour out water.

,47 H purificatory priest.

48 if sow grain ; to use a throw-net

in hunting.

49 skipping.

50
i khus ®\ p
build.

^0
51 work a boring tool (?), drill.

52
[M qet |c^ build.

53 V suspend,
aM ^
stretch
.
out the sky,

54.55 l4 fa carry, bear on shoulders.

56 ^ ^
= khesteb —»— J
n ^
° , lapis lazuli.

57.58 W.M qes _£_ restrain, bind.

59 B = heg' 1 A, governo^r.

60, 61 statue of king.

(SJ
62, 63 king of Upper Egypt.
M'tl
64.65 !& king of Lower Egypt.

66,67,68 king of Upper and Lower Egypt.

/I-.I'H
69, 70 foreign potentate.
fcl'/l

71
fl
= dti l)]|[jl] king, prince.

72
# child, infancy.

73, r4 ^•^ sit.

£
 , ;

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

75> 76 royal child.

17

78, 79.
enemy, death, the dead, slaughter,
80 = khefti-'S^ "enemy."

81 haa |;

82 m'sha soldier of every kind.

83 soldier of every kind = menfit

84, 85, !>' ^'

prisoner, captive, foreigner,
86

87 criminal.

88 execution, death.

89 man, sa ,»vA, ist person sing.

90
^ invoke, address, cry out to, inter-
jection O
or Oh Hail etc.
! !

91.92,93 eat, drink,speak, and of every-

thing which is done with the
mouth.
94 inactivity, inertness, rest.

95 praise, hen ^.
96 pray, worship, adore, entreat
praise.

97. 98,
hide, amen l]S, conceal, pro-
99 tect (?)

100 play an instrument of music,

harper,
lOI drinking, offering (?)

102 offering.
 .

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. ci

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

103 hide, conceal, amen \ |S.

104 uab \ ^l priest.

105, 106,
pour out water, make a libation.
107

108 carry a load, atep

support, fa -w ^.
^ g, bear,

109
t var. of ^(?)

1 10, III hehlil great but indefinite number.

112 write.

the blessed or holy dead.

116
1 i

117, 118 a god or divine person.

119
1 the king holding the sceptre f

120
i the king holding the sceptre \.

121 the king holding the whip /\.

122 the king holding the whip and

sceptre.
123 the king wearing the White
Crown and holding the whip
and the sceptre f
124 the king wearing the Red
Crown and holding the whip
and the sceptre ^.
125 the king wearing the Red
Crown and holding the whip
f and the ankh ^
" life."

126 the king wearing the White and

Red Crowns ^ and holding
the sceptre 1.

g 2
 1 .

Cll A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

127 the king wearing the Red

Crown and holding the object f.
128 the king wearing the White and
Red Crowns and holding the
sceptre ]

129 shepherd, nomad, sentry, guard.

130, 131

132, 133 sit as a king or noble, seat oneself.

134. 135 sheps ^ p

noble, honourable, revered, the
sainted dead.
136,137. «^, k.

swim.
1*38, 139

140 lie, recline.

141 r^ kher fall, defeat, slaughter.

142 sickness, vomit.

143 reap.

II.

WOMEN.
woman, sa-t, ist and 2nd pers.
sing.

2, 3.

4. 5-
queen, lady of high rank, vener-
6- 7. able woman.

9. 10.
woman beating a tambourine
1 and playing a harp.

12 ari \ \\
present at, in charge of, belong-
ing to.
 1 .

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cm

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

13. 14.
bend, bow, ^^^ ffl J-
15

16 pregnant woman, beq J <d.

parturient woman, give birth to,

rues %\\ ,
papa 2^ ^.
18, 19 nurse, mena -www, dandle, rear a

child, renn

III.

GODS AND GODDESSES.

Asar (Osiris) ; usually written

2. 3 It Pth (Ptah).

4,5 Ptah-Tanen.

6 Ptah-Seker-Asar.

7 Menu (Min, Khem Amsu ).

8 Amen (Ammon).

9 Amen holding the sceptre |.

10 . Amen holding Maat ?^ <=>

1 Amen holding the scimitar

khepesh §3°.
12 Amen holding the sceptre "j.

13. 14-

15- 16,
Horus the Elder, Horus-Ra, Ra,
17, 18, the Sun-god.

19

g 3
 . .

CIV A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

20 Amen-Ra, or Ra-Amen.

21
* Heru-aakhuti (Harraakhis),
Horus of the Two Horizons.
or

22,23,24 Aah 1 § , or Khensu ® 1, the

Moon-god.
25, 26 Tchehuti (Thoth).

27 Set mnn (var. ), or Setesh

P ^, or Sutekh p |
28 Anpu (Anubis).

29-30.31 i,f. Khnemu (Khnoubis), Khnoumis,

Khnum, Khneph, etc.

32 Hep, or Hapi, the Nile-god.

33.34 Shu, god of light and dryness.

I'i
35 Bes, a Sudani god.

36, n, "^'t' Set as a warrior-god.

38

39. 40 the Bennu bird (phoenix).

41 Mesta, son of Horus.

I

42 Hapi, son of Horus.

43 Qebhsenuf, son of Horus.

44 Tuamutef, son of Horus.

45-46 the Hare-god.

tf.|
47. 48, I NT

49. 50. Ast or Set (I sis).

51. 52

53. 54 Neb-t he-t (Nephthys).

 A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cv

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

55 the sunrise.
k

56 Isis, Hathor or any cow-goddess.

57.58 Net (Neith).

i'l
59' 60,
the goddess Maat.
61, 62

63 A the goddess Nut.

64 the goddess Serqet.

65,66 the goddess Sekhmet.

I-

67 the goddess Anqet.

the goddess Sesheta.

68
^
69,70,71 of many goddesses.

72, 1Z a guardian of one of the Seven

Pylons.

74 goddess of Upper Egypt,

75 goddess of Lower Egypt.

IV.

MEMBERS OF THE BODY.

I ® tep, tchatcha first,foremost, top of anything,
nod.
2 ^ her-i^, |->
3. 4. 5. if. '^. ^ hair of
lack,
men and
want,
animals, bald.
lacuna in manu-
scripts, colour, complexion.

6 I lock of hair, side tress.

beard, khabes J J
7
s 1.

8 <2>- ar \ right eye, see, an ^.

g 4
 1 .

CVl A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

9 see, an ::;^.

lO eye-paint (kohl\

1 grief, tear, weep, rem •=> |^.

12 -<2> left eye, see.

13 beautiful, an °.

M see, behold, peter ^_^.

15 divine eye, right eye of Ra, utchat

16 divine eye, left eye of Ra.

17
the two divine eyes, utchatti,

^iulli. the eyes of Ra, 2>.,

the Sun and Moon.
18, 19 need, what is required, tebh c=>J \.

20 tear-drop of divine eye.

21 ar pupil of the eye, death, destruc-

tion.

22 see, maa \ W-
23- 24 eyebrow.

25 ear, mestcher j| P <^

26 breathe, nose, nostril ; the front

of anything.

27 r, ra mouth.

lip.
28

the two lips.

29

30.32
eject spittle, vomit, efflux, exu-
32 ..•& j dation, moisture.

33 jaw-bone,

^
34 the two jaws,

35.36 staff, to speak.

 1 '

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cvn

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

n^ 1 1 , -

38, *''*^
1 1 II

'11 ?
hew
1

} backbone, in pieces, dis-

39
member.
40 chine, sacrum, hew in pieces,
dismember.
breast, nurse.

42,43.44 embrace, surround, happening,

event.

45 u ka the double, person (?) a. strength;

of the ka, .L beauty of the ka.

46 ka-priest, hem \, ka\ \.

47,48
A. AA lack, want, need, nothing, no,
49, 50 not.

51, 52 , w^ magnificent, splendid, tcheser -^ •

53
^ khan paddle, row a boat.

54 Q^ aha — fight, wage war, contend against.

55,56 O-J. present an onermg ^^;::^:55.

57 ,i_^ write.

58
/v-^ khu®^ rule, direct, govern.

59, 60,
splendour, strength (?)
'61

(?)

62 u_j] mak 1^

63 a, tet ^ give, erta ^ ^ or or A-

64,65 arm (remen), ^^, bear, carry,

set in position, anything done

with the arm.

66 give, ertaf='„.

67, 68 m, m give.

69 C3lJl aai wash, cleanse.

AAAWV
70, 71 Strong, strength, nekhi^^r^.
 .

CVlll A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

^2 Strength, rule, direct.

t-n

7Z —
f, a khu ®^ rule, direct, govern.

74 ^^^3 shep hand, take, receive.

s
75,76 ^> ^ kep^ press -down (.'').

77,78 t hand, palm of the hand, tcha-t

79,80 shep (?) take in the hand, receive.

81 rfe. dew, data W.'^\.

82,83 t^,^ grasp, lay hold on, amni \_W.
84 ^ finger, tchebd ^~~\\ — »

85
V
ten thousand, tcheba '^~\\ —«.

VV
86 right, true mean, middle, aqa
-^ \^, witness, testimony,
meter \^^.
87, 88, t

take, take away.

89, 90

91 ^ nails, claws, talons.

\ men;;;;;;^ present, offer.

92

93 f—iH met|^ phallus, front, male, masculine,

procreate.

\]=^ procreate.
94

95
heni^ procreate.

96,.97
lead, guide, scsheni P ool^.
f. 1
98 1^ testicles.

99 ^ l?em|^ female pudenda, female, woman.

100 ^ go, walk, enter.

fOI
A run, walk quickly.
 1 .

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cix

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

I02 A- come out, go out, go back, return.

103 1 gehes S I P , uar ^^ run, flee, foot.

104
^ transgress, invade, attack.

105 f- stablish, falsehood, gerg ^ a.

106 A q

107 i eat, devour.

108, 109
IL b Compounds are
tcheb
"Jl .
«^
J^. ^- ieb
^,
khab *A -=.
I 10, II I,
f limb, flesh.
112 9 J

•
V.
ANIMALS.
I, 2
M'^ horse.

3.4 ^' ^ bull, ka ^=:^\^, ox, dh \\.

5
fel Apis Bull, sacred bull.

6 ^ cow.

7 ^ cow charging.

8 ^ cow lying down or bound for

9 ^ sacrifice.

cow calving.

10 cow suckling her calf.

fe5

1
t^ calf.

12
H young ram, thirst.

13 ^ au \\\

14 1^ baj\ kudu, ram, soul, the god Khnum.

ex A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

15 1^ sacred ram of Amen,

16 goat.

17 nobleman, elder ; var. ^ij^ (?)

18 ^ khan interior, skin, hide.

9, 20,
ape, monkey.
21

22
^ rage, fury,

23 dancing, merriment.

24,25,26 sacred ape, praise.

I'l'
27 fight, quarrel.

28 ape bearing solar face.

29 ape wearing Red Crown.

30 ape of Thoth bearing the solar

Eye (tit chat).

31 hippopotamus-goddess (Ta-urt,
si Thoueris).

32 hippopotamus,

5a^ lion.
33

34 re, ni

35,36. i^&e,^^
37
}

38 Jgas neb image, sphinx,

39 sphinx (?)

40 bolt of a door.

41 2^ the lion-gods of last evening and

this morning.
 A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. CXI

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

42 leopard, cheeta.

43. 44.
cat, give, gift.

45.46

47 ^ dog.

48 I
"W wolf, wolf-god (.'') Up-uat.

49. 50. I
la^. £^'|
jackal-god, Anpu, judge.
51.52 ^. ^J
53. 54 ^' "^ set underworld.

55 fabulous animal, khekh J.

56 un hare.

57 wild animal.

58.59 elephant.

60 bear,

61 rhinoceros.

62
K giraffe.

63, 64, Set, or Setesh, or Sutekh, evil

65 personified.

66 I ^i5? pig-

67 i
-^f^o mouse, rat.

68 Amem-mit, a composite monster,

one-third hippopotamus, one-
third crocodile, and one-third
horse, which devoured the
hearts of the wicked.
cxu A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

VI.

PARTS OP ANIMALS.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

ass's head.

fore part of bull.

3 bull.

4 nose, breath, the front of any-

thing.

5
the nose, breath, front,

6 throat and neck, head and wind-

pipe, swallow.

7 cow-goddess.

8 31 respect, reverence, shefit ^^

''^

1]
I) o.

lO the Eight Gods (A7z^w^«M PIq^)

of Hermopolis Magna.
II, 12 wisdom, knowledge, shesa

13 strength, power.

14, 15,16 fore part, front.

the lion-gods of yesterday even-

ing and this morning.
18, 19, 4.* set underworld.
20

21, 22 company, group.

23. 24.
usr strength.
25, 26

27 moment, mmute.

28,29 horns of kudu.

 A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxm

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

30,31
up crown of the head, apex.
32 V. V.
33-34,35 \i/.a>i^x,x[/ New Year's Day, up renpit.

36
^ the god Khnum.

rank, dignity, high position.

37-38,39 Y'T'T
40 \ ab-.J horn.

41,42 ^, ^= beh Ji, hui^ tusk, tooth.

43 4 hear, ear.

44 ^ peh d| end, hinder part, attain, reach.

45 incantation, enchantment, heka

46 CJV thigh, shoulder (?) strength.

GY9
47 pudenda of a cow, female.

48 fc^ constellation Meskhet (Great

Bear).

50 repeat, bone.
49- \-\
51-52,
1/ 1 kap^'
53- 54

55,56,57 f^.^.f skin, hide.

58.59 striped or variegated hide.

|.!
60
T •

shoot, aim at, target.

61 X tail, rump, thorn, prickle, goad.

62 iSi bone and tlesh, flesh, joint, heir,

posterity.

63 nes ,
p tongue, leader.

64
I ^"^^-^
^^ the lung or lungs,
together.
unite, join

65 the bull's skin in which the

deceased was placed, mesqat
 1

CXIV A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

VII.

BIRDS.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

kite(?)

2.3 ma

4.5.
ti^. - eagle.

neh <««««
I
I

9 Heru, Horus ; hawk, bdk J \

^=^.

lO Horus with whip.

1 Horus-Ra.

2, 13 Hawk of gold, a royal title.

H king of the South and North.

15 king-god.

16 Ra-Harmakhis.

17 right, right-hand side, the West,

Anient.
18 4=^ Under World, Kher-neter.

19 Horus, uniterof the Two Lands,

a royal title.

20, 2 1 the god Sep.

22, 23,
forms of Horus-Ra.

24

25 Horus or Ra in his disk.

 A Uist of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxv

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

26, 27 the goddess Hathor.

28 khu ®^
29 sacred bird and image of a god.

30 Horus-Sept.

31 ner ,;__>, m[ujt vulture, the goddess Mut, mother,

year.

32 goddess Mut.

the goddess Nekhebit.

34 the goddesses Nekhebit and

Uatchit, the tutelary goddesses
of Upper and Lower Egypt
respectively, neb-ti k^ ^.
35 mak 1^

'
S^ m

38 mm .\

39. 40.

41.42, ma, ma(?) m', mi(?)

43

44 mer

45 before, em bah.

46
^ mer <4^, met

47 ¥ tekh ^
48 ^ aakh light, radiance, brilliance, shine,

49 ^ gem ffl find, discover.

50 catch fish.

_ - _
CXVl A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

51.52. ^,
ibis, the ^jod Thoth, tchehuti
53. 54 ^\\€
55 ba J\,bakJ soul, dig.

56 souls, divine souls.

57. 58 nest.

59 lake with wild fowl, nest.

60 ba(?)

61
^
62 phoenix, benu
J o %,

63

64 Hood, inundate,

65, 66,
food, fatten.
67

68 red.

69, 70,
sa goose and duck, birds in general,
71 insects, son, the Earth-god
Geb.

72. 11 washermen,

74 shake, tremble,

75. 76 destroy,

77 enter.

78.79 pa D duck, waterfowl, flying,

80.81 flying, flutter, hover, alight.

 ^

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxvu

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

82
E qema, then flutter, hover, alight.

^Z \ tcheb "1 j brick, seal.

84 'fc. ur swallow, great.

85 '&' small, little.

86
% menkh "^^ ®
,

%T,^% v« people, mankind.

89
^ u chicken, quail (?)

90
^ au

91
^ mau

92 ^- tu

93 ;^ tha

94 fear, terror.

ba the beatified soul.

95.96 1^'' ^^
/

VIII.

PARTS OF BIR DS.

I -^ goose, duck.

2 ^ bird of prey, masculine.

peq3
3.4.5 I'l'^
6 ^ aakh(l\® bright, shining, etc., like ^.
7

8 amakh \\ — Eye of Horus.

9, 10 [Uij^iSj' f ^^^3Im flying, wings.

h 2
 1 .

cxvin A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

11,12 shu t=!a^ feather, truth, uprightness, in-

tegrity, maat -J'' c^

Maati, the two goddesses of

PP
Truth.
14 ,i-~^ arm, cubit, carry,

15, 16 JL- JL sha(.=>)imi^ claw of bird, talon

'7 cutting tool, nail, claw (?)

18 ^ women, goddesses, cities ; son =

IX.

AMPHIBIA (REPTILES).
I, 2 ^. mtr river turtle.

. 3 ^^ multitude.

4 ^
5.6 -«=., (SSi^ crocodile, wrath, rage.

7 4*. sacred crocodile, the Sun-god (.')

8 Sebek J ^=?i a Crocodile-god.

S^ 1
,

9 king, Ati!\c.\\l\.

10 jr 1 k[a]m ^ 1^

1 frog, the Frog-goddess, Heqit

Si
12 ^3^ tadpole, the number 100,000,

13.14.15 serpent, goddess, priestess.

l.-1'k
16 fire-spitting serpent or goddess.
il
17. 18 the goddess Mehnit.
(g.®
19 goddess.
I
 A List of H ieroo^lyphic Characiers. cxix

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

20 goddess, I sis.

21 shrine of goddess, dier

22, 23 ISSL' 'M!'™ worm.

24 the loathly Worm Aapep gf^.

25 tch serpent.

'
26

27 compound of n = metch " ten,"

and ^ tck.

28 eternity, tchet.

29 compound of "^ tck and \ h.

1\
30 snail (?), slug (?)

31 a sign formed by adding <— to

—H— on a sarcophagus in the
British Museum (No. 32).

32
+ = +^or.?+/
P

Z2,
to come out, per = <=>.
34 go m, aq = —^ or
35 serpent.

36.37 spitting serpent,

38 i^T) serpent's head,

39 goddess.

40 collect, gather together, saq

h 3
cxx A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

X.
PISH.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph, Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

I, 2 ^So, <e^ an fish.

3.4 fish, rise, mount up, foul, fihhy.

fighting fish.
5

6,7 rise, mount up.

8,9 swim, shining, an ".

10

II, 12, £<««•, f««<««

a deadly fish (?)
13 8^^

14
^ kha®\ dead body.

15
^ cuttle fish (?) itar ".

16 a fish,

17 «!.:?»« /atus fish (?)

18 <e< antch mer, an old title of the

governor of a district.

XI.

INSECTS.

1, 2 bee, honey; hornet (?); king of

the North.

3 M king of the South and

Nesu Bat.
North,

4 the flying beetle kheprcr <=>,

scarabaeus sacer ; become,
kheper ® °.
 1

A List of Hieroglyphic Characiers. cxxi

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

5 flying, the winged solar disk of

Her-Behutet.
6,7 4^ alighting.

8 insect found in mummies.

ff
9 1 fly, aff^.
lO grasshopper.

11,12 scorpion, breathe ; the goddess

SerqitP^qq-.
13 scorpion with thesign for eternity,
shen Q.
14

XII.

TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS, ETC.

I. 2, 3 tree, sweet, pleasant.

4. 5. 6 tree.

7 palm tree.

8 plot of ground with a palm and

LI an acacia tree.
9 khet ® tree, wood.

10, 1 cutting wood.

12 growing grain plant.

13- 14 flourish, blooming, year, time in

general, last year of a king's
reign.

15, 16 time.

17 flomMsh, renp'^^^^.

18 long time.

h 4
 ;

CXXll A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

'\ r

19, 20 spring plant.

•

21, 22 thorn, goad.

i-i
23 -- the goddess Nekhebit and her
town Nekheb (Gr. Eileithyias-
polis, Arab. Al-Kab).
24 *.-».» nenr:r written wrongly in later times W-

25 = =
suP^ plant of the South, king of the
South.
26,27,28 res «=> p
the South.

29.30.31
^ 1 . I
shema !==)|^ — the South.

32 =1" qema a\-j^ play music, musician.

Zl Q
see m.

34 a (a, e, 1)

35 i

36 ai go, advance.
il

n Ml sekh-t p
field, garden.

38
i offering, oblation.

39. 40, Mil. Mo

sha ==5"^ field, garden, flood, inundation,
41 ;n, ,1

t^T^T =field in the, cith JiliJ ;

= field in the Noi/

42.43 ^. w hen |~-" plant, vegetable, he^' ' up.

44 f ha|\ cluster of papyrus j

45.46 papyrus swamp, the swamps in

t'4 the Delta, the North.

47.48 %% the South, Upper Egypt.

49. 50 f^. uatchfl'^.utch^'^ papyrus stalk.

51.52 a plant of the South.

I-I
 —

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. CXXllI

•
Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

53
n Upper and Lower
Two Lands, Taut
Eg^ypt, the
y-^^.

54
Y lotus in bloom.

55.56,57. ("'
^P'T'
plants.
58,59,60 ^' % tj

61 -=>> bud of a flower, neheni ~^ ^.

62, 63 variants of —
, 1° uten \ '=. sacri-
fice, offering.
64. 65,

66, 67, ^'*- flower.

68 /

69 -f un \— , ^
70,71 4> i untu

72 kha ®\, part of a papyrus plant, leaf(?),

1
the number one thousand.
73.74 shen "^

75

76,77.78 hetch 1
"^ mace, club ; white, shining.

79.80 utch \ "^ knot-grass.

].{

81,82.
khesef O p ^ spindle repulse.

4
;

83
J

*
84 mes l^p fly-flapper made of the tails of
foxes.
85.86 !! spelt, dhurra (i*)

87 ear of corn.
f
88
^ growing grain.

89,90 'S , tl&Ci

grain, corn.
1
CXXIV A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

91,92 granary.

93. 94.
date, sweetness, pleasure, grow.
95.96,97

98,99 sweet, pleasant,

100, lOI flower.

102 fig-

•
103, 104 ft; ^ tcher bundle of plants or vegetables ;

boundary.
105, 106,

107 vineyard, pergola.

108, 109,

1 10 union of Upper and Lower

Egypt.

XIII.

HEAVEN, EARTH, WATER.

heaven, sky, ceiling, what is

above.
2.3. 'ir- T^ the night sky with a star hang-
ing like a lamp from it, dark-
ness, night.

4 rain or dew falling from the sky.

5 trtt'
the sky slipping down over its
four supports, storm, hurricane.
6 sparkle, shine, coruscate, light-
ning, blue-glazed faience.

7 one half of the sky.

8,9 o. o sun, the Sun-god Ra ^, day,

period, time in general.

10, II, 12 O ' 50 'ft the Sun-god Ra.

 A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxxv

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

circle.

H I shine, rise (of a luminary), beings

of light,
15 o shine, lighten.

16 prepared, ready ; the Dog-star

SeptitP^q^§.
17, 18,

19, 20, winged solar disk.

21, 22

walking disk.

24, 25 ;
®, Q kha rise (of the sun), coronation of a
king.
26 a nearly full moon,

27 crescent moon,

28 span, shesp oa P
q .

29. 30 moon, month,

31 month.

32, II 34
c:^ ^^ the half-month.

35 ,
^ sba tua- star, morning star, hour, time for
prayer, pray.
36 * the Under World, Tuat => 4?)
I

\-
37.38 ) ^tiiST^ ta ^' land.

39 the Two Lands, Taui, i.e.. Upper

and Lower Egypt.
40 "lands," Taiu, the world,

41 foreign country, the desert,

42 foreign land = f^-^'^ +\

43 East.

44 West,

45 tchu ^ ^, tu mountain.
 . ;

CXXVl A List of Hieroo^lyphic Clia7'acters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

46 C©] horizon.

47.48 #fr. ^K nome, district.

*
49 \> land.

50

51 -
the eastern and western banks of
the Nile, i.e., Egypt.

52 3S boundary, limit.

53 S?2 uafl\, her l-^- way, road, remote.

X
54 travel, traveller, journey afar.

55. 56,

57
rn
k' ^m l||^ side.

58,59 I 1
, DIP stone.

60, 61 ) 00 grain, powder.

62 n
/WVVNA

63 water, watery mass of the sky.

64,65 m canal, any collection of water

written wrongly sometimes for

66, 67, 1 ^\ 1 1 1
,"1
du —
( " island
) love, loving.
;

sh lake, sea, ornamental water,

68,69 khent ±^^.
70,71. horizon.
72 r )

\\C\V\7C\W
73

74 S the two horizons of the East and

West.
75 i
^=^ au^^ island, du \\
v\T(^^i\ *i3Prinpial fMlcp
76 f 1

11> 78,
sen :;:::;:::
go, pass, like, similar.
79
80,81,82,
pool, lake, sheet of water.
83.84

85,86 D' ^ kha ©^ shellfish, cockle.

 A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxxvii

XIV.

BUILDINGS AND PARTS OF BUILDINGS.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

1, 2 ©, ® city, town.

3.4. CrT3 . ITT],'

l; _i ,JL^, late p or pa house, any building, to come

5
forth.

6 offerings to the dead, i.e., offer-

^V ings which appear at the com-
•
mand of the dead person, per
kheru [pert er kheru).
•
7
+ treasure-house per hetch.

c
rO' ill. ra h

9 m f"er 1^*=* , nem

^ Mer, a name of Egypt.

lO, II,
U' U'
mansion. •
12, 13

14 mansion with many rooms.

llll

15 house of the god, temple.

1.

16
f "Great House," castle.

17 " Lady of the house," i.e., the

goddess Nephthys.
18 shrine, tomb.
E.

19
s- s " House of Horus,"
dess Hathor.
i.^., the god-

20
a -
" House of Nut,"
heaven.
i.e.. the sky,

21
w house of the king.

22
X libation chamber.
cxxvni A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

23 palace.

24 palace of the god.

door, gateway protected by uraei.

26 title of a legal official.

27, 28,
iL/ll'
court, usekht, of palace or mansion.
29. 30

31 wall.

32, zz overthrow, throw down.

" White Wall," Aneb-hetch. i.e.,

34
Memphis.
35.36,37 fortress.

38 shrine of a god with the two

doors open.
39,40
angle, corner, title of an official,
41 qenbt.

42 hap ji ;^ D hide, conceal ; var. A.

43.44 funerary coffer.

pyramid.
45.46 A. A
47 obelisk.
i
memorial slab, boundary stone,
48
Q landmark.

pillar.
49 a

50,51.52,
11 III pillars with lotus and papyrus-
53, 54 shaped capitals.

55 capital of pillar.
 A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxxix

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

56 decorate, adorn.

57 T object
monies.
(flint .'') used in birth cere-

58 m hall, council chamber. ,

s^
59 bend, twist.

60, 61 festival of renewing the king's

life, hed set, " festival of the
tail"(.^)

62 festival.

63,64 ZN,, A stairway, stepped throne, ascend.

65 aa open, door.

66 door-bolt.

67 travel, go, bring, carry.

68,69 S=9SS ea«x>-3 tches ^ , thes knot together.

70. 71 the god Menu.

72, 12> qet £:,

74-75.76 funerary coffers. -

77 shrine of Ptah.

78,79
p door, gateway.

80

81 V, chapel of the Ka.

82,83 door(?)

84. 85,
great house, castle.
86

87 angle block (?)

 ,

cxxx A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

88 funerary offerings of bread and

0*0 beer.

89 Bffl'

.90,91- ^-ii.
door, gateway.
92, 93. 1' S-
94. 95. n. n.
96, 97 n. n
98 n a Sudani kubbah.

XV.
SHIPS, BOATS, SACRED BOATS, ETC.

I, 2,

3,4. boat, ship, to sail, travel.

6 capsize, overturn.

7.8 <i=9. uha^i a loaded boat.

9 boat of Ra.

10
A boat of the goddess Maat.

11,12 sailing, to sail upstream.

wind, air, breeze, breath.

13. '4
^^'f
15, 16 iha stand up.

17 steering pole or oar, helm.

18 rudder, voice, speech,

19 shesp -^, seshp i=g=i, receive, take.

shep D
20, 2 1

sacred boats for use in shrines

22 and in religious processions.
 .

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxxxi

XVI.
FURNITURE (SEATS, TABLES, CHESTS, STANDS)

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

I s P, hetem \^\, seat, throne; the goddess Isis,

i
Ast-\i^.
2 instrument for measuring.
3
chair, stool.
3 i^

4,5.
us^P litter.
6,7

8 ^ lie down, recline, sleep.

9 ^ dead body, bier.

lO
^ couch of Horus or Osiris.

11,12 ^. ^ pillow, head rest, raise up.

13 [1
s

14 (ipor pr eight.

...Mm
15 weaving tool or instrument.

16 < > ser -=- ,

17, 18
r.^ fractional number (f ).

19 <# = s-pekhar 1 **-=>

20 sefp^ iCM</^.
f- .

'"I

->
I — ^5^ seshem P
^^ |^

22 offering, oblation, sacrifice ; rest,

set (of the sun).

23.24,25 ffl, m, A stand for a vessel, down, under.

26
I daily.
 .

cxxxu A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

27, 28,
sarcophagus, funerary chest or
29. 30. '. Ts zr
coffer.
31

32 t:^:^! region, place.

33 tcheba ^ J ^, teba substitute, substitution, supply.

34 an aun pillar, light-tower,

I H ,
f\V
35 van of preceding (?)

hen \ ""^

38, 39 as ^
—
40 = =^= = ci=t= "book,"orc±= "offer-
ing."
41 Shesmu '-^ |^ \ , the headsman
of Osiris.
42 oil press, wine press,

43. 44. metcher §^.^,m'tchet squeeze, press.

45

46 clothing, apparel.
l5l
lamp-stand.
47

ceremonial umbrella.
48
?
shade, shadow of the living or
49 T dead.

50 scales, balance, weigh,

51 measurer of the hour, unnu ^^%.

52, 53 utcha \l — " or right, correct, just, equable.

54.55.56,
raise up, exalt.
57.58
 A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. CXXXlll

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or !^eograph.

59 ' 1
maa —^^ true, right, truth, integrity.

60 -^ stand for sacred images, etc.

61 mirror.
?
62
^ weigh, balance. '

XVII.

SACRED VESSELS AND FURNITURE.

I
T altar with bread and beer on it.

2
/i?^
stand with libation jars upon it.

3
T altar.

4 t altar.

5.6 » god, God.

n=]n divine mother.

7

8 Soter, Saviour-god.
tl

9
^ Under World.

10 y mistake for \ \.

II
^
tchet;::^, tet^ sacred object worshipped in the
Delta, confounded with
sacrum of Osiris.
the ^
12
I sma — ^\ unite, join.
1

13. 14.
sen p
— two, friend, brother, associate.
15. 16

17. 18
t-t
r
left ««^ q \ J, left side, J^J^, ^
19 4m (11^ what is in, who is in.

I 2
 1

CXXXIV A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

20 var. of nr tm-tu.
r=o

21, 22 the goddess of Wisdom, Seshat

t^r::!

23.24-25, !• !•
i-l
26,27,28, censer stands.

29, 30-
s.h)
31
t Khnemu.

XVIII.

CLOTHING, CROWNS, ORNAMENTS, ETC.

I
^ crown.

2 '^^^^^ crown.

3 'D k ^==n (late) covering for head and neck.

4. 5 the same with uraeus, symbol of

6 royal war helmet, khepersh < —

>.

7 crown of the South or Upper

Egypt.
8 = /^ + ® Upper Egypt.

crown of the North or Lower

9 V net "T (late)
Egypt.
10 =V+© Lower Egypt.

crowns of the South and North

1
^ united, sekhemli P ® |^ \\.

12 e cord.

13 © u^ cord measure, the number one

hundred.
14 pair of plumes, shuti P ^^

15 helmet with plumes.

1
 A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxxxv

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

i6 helmet with disk and plumes.

17 helmet with horns, plumes, and

uraei.
18 decoration of crown.

19 decoration of crown.
ffi

20 decoration of crown.

21 plumed standard, often con-

founded with if.

22, 23 triple Ate/ crowns with horns

and uraei.

24. 25,
<?.^. the Ate/' crown.
26

27 crown.

28 pectoral.

29 pectoral, deep collar.

30 plough l\\, acre.

31 ahU ploughman, ploughman's belt or

strap.

32 tunic, loincloth.

33.34 the uterus, etc., symbol of Isis.

35.36 the goddess Sati.

Zl clothing.

38 hep|a

39.40

41,42 mer ^ , nes tongue, overseer, guide.

43 sandal,

44 Q ring, circle.

« 3
CXXXVl A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

45 kheb ®J
46 unite, sum up, a total.

live, life.
47

48 seal-cylinder, seal, valuables.

s
49 seal-cylinder with cord, seal, what
is put under seal.

" counterpoise " of collar, the

50
mendt Si '=^, symbol of plea-
^l

sure and gladness,

51 0^=^ kap ^^\,D incense, cense,

52.53 provide, supply.

il-tl

54 sistrum.
1

55.56,57.
f.I ^. mighty, powerful, direct, rule,
58.59.60 ?.?! emblem of authority, sceptre.

61, 62 !•-= present, offer.

63.64,65 Ih4 right side, the West.

66,67
h\ fan, fly-flapper, air.

68
^ box that held the head of Osiris.

69,70 district of the head box of Osiris,

I't Abydos.

71 rule, reign, govern,

sheep and goats,

i

72

11 uas , tcham Jl^ sceptre, fine gold, serenity.

-f) P

74 Thebes, Uast\'^.
!
.1

75 strength, strong,

7(>,77<7^
IM term of Horus.
 1

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxxxvii

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

79.80 symbol of Upper Egypt.

81, 82 symbol of Lower Egypt,

83,84 A. A whip.

85

86

87
4 the firstborn son of Osiris, Baba

88 White Crown with cord.

89 pectoral (?)

90 trtrtTtTl
fringe of the"banner" of the
Horus-names of kings, as in

91 .-CK a(?) ass's load in a caravan.

XIX.
WEAPONS AND ARMS.
I, 2 boomerang, throw, foreign

3.4 M nations.
keep watch, be awake.

5 pillarsupport ; ]
TT[ the four pillars
of heaven.
6 calamity, disaster.

7.8 carpenter's axe, work in wood.

1-

9 \ battle-axe.

10 tepg first, foremost, at the head.

1 scimitar, short, curved sword.

12, 13

t 4
cxxxvin •

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters,

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

14 mooring post, arrive in port, to

land, die, end a journey.
15. 16 \, ^ cut, inscribe a name, designate.

17 knife and block, slaughter.

18 a gory knife, slaughter.

19, 20 hone (.''), slaughter, massacre,

21 razor (?), shave.

22, 23
slaughter.
24

25 bow.

26, 27,
Nubian bow, symbol of Nubia
28, 29 and the Egyptian Siidan.
30 extend, spread out, stretch out.

31. 32 arrow, shoot.

00 X symbol of the goddess Neith as

huntress.

34 arrow in hide of a beast, hunt,

35 arrows and target.

36, 2>1,
spear, pike, stab, transfix.
38

39.40,41 sa back, at the back of, hinder part.

^'S'foP
42 or great.

43 kha

44 w tebh _J \
a collection of weapons.

45
chariot.
46

47 target (.'') memorial stele.

 A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxxxix

XX.
TOOLS AND AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

shut in, confine, restrain.

T m ^ or

ma
tear drop from the Eye of Ra,
part, portion,

adze and block, choose, select.

6,7 nu blade of an adze, cut, hack, chop,

8 ^ claws, nails, talons.

9 =V. = *^ beat, slay.

lO, I I,
m^.k^o'' or sickle, reap.

12 J^
13 maa

14,15,16 \ mer love, plough, digging tool.

17 ward off, keep away, storehouse.

18 heb raj plough, fruit, seed.

19 tern ^ , A finish, complete, bring to an end.

20, 2 1,

22, 23, pYnr i ore, wonder, marvel, astonish,

I'

24

25 grain measure.

26 t <^, ta Q
]
cxl A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

27 metal, mineral, heavy substance,

1
weighty, salt, soda.
28, 29 tcha "^ fire stick or drill.

30 utcha ^ ^\
work in wood, excellent, fine,
splendid.

34 mer sick, diseased, pyramid,

f

35 handicraft, workmanship.
f

36
T

37 open, make a way or passage.

!

38,39 M = 'i'
ward off, keep away,

40,41,42 rub down to a powder, grind.

43. 44. number

ua \ pike, harpoon, the one.
45

46,47 the goddess Neith.

48 razor, shave.

49. 50 follow as a friend or servant.

51 qes/3 l,qers I
hollow reed, bone, to bury.

52 worker stone or metal, metal

in
founder, sculptor, artisan of
Horus.
53-54 1^.14 claw, talon.

55 bap|\D, hep|D =^
56,57 ("ssn , ry gold of every degree of purity

58 silver,

59 4n gold, tchdtii 2la[ %^-

 1

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxli

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

A
60 = / 1 maa k\-^ truth, right.

61,62 weave, net (snare).

A' c^
63
* =f-

XXI.
WOVENWORK, PLAITEI ARTICLES. )

I ^ cord.

2 S u\ measuring cord ; the number one

hundred.
"*"
.set
'"-'
3 Ci

4 claw, talon.

5 A au\^ wide, broad, spacious.

6 ^ dignity, high rank, worth.

7 5 shes P ,
qes z]
P
tie, bind, cordage.
•

8 55 constrained, suffering.

9 5 shen^^

10 15 geb fflj packet, small bundle, sachet.

1
^ germinate, grow.

12, 13,
roll of papyrus, tie up, bind to-
14- 15
gether, come to an end.

16, 17,
fill, complete.
18
ii J

19 c^ shet ^ take, accept, receive.

20, 21, ¥~^ ,

x=x = >«=x, the goddess Neith.

22, 23 XIX, 3 C antch — ° "^ sound, healthy.

24 n the god A tern i).^^.

cxlii A List of hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

25 foundation.
8
26
fl
ua^\
27 magical protection, amulet {^sa).
5f

28 snent (wva^
£i

29 -OOOfl-
knotted cord, magical knot (ia).

^0 h
I

31 her|-

32
+ hai-.

33-34,35 +$.+ sek ^

36 set, place, put, stablish.
1
Zl 1 is often written for | or \.

38, 39,
^' •[
offering, oblation, sacrifice.
40

41 ^^<? a sign composed of s=i and ^=71.

It occurs on sarcophagus No. 32
in the British Museum, and was
cut on when the sarcophagus
it

of Queen Ankhnesneferabra
^ was usurped by a man.
42 . — >
revolve, circle round, return,
the bowels, the weight teben
-
=>]-•
43 % t
th

44 ^^ seize, grasp, capture, conquer.

45 swathe a mummy, embalm a body

with unguents, spices, etc., the
dead, to count up, reckon.

46 rt3 incense.

47 a -
skin of an animal (?)
 A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxiiii

XXII.

VASES AND VESSELS, BASKETS, MEASURES, ETC.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

1,2 vases for unguents.

unguent, ointment, bitumen,

fi
naphtha ; the goddess Bastt

^ \>
tis.
P S, and her city Bubas-

4 libation jar, praise, commend.

!

5
coolness, refreshing.
S
6 the king's majesty, servant, kind
!
of priest.

7
servant of the god, Aem neter.
I

8,9,
ffi- :,„:. jar stand ; be in front.
>
lO (iiti J

II 5 consort with, be joined to, unite ;

the god Khnemu ® |^ ^. ^

12, 13,
^' ^" 1 milk.
14. 15 h ' -^«
.

16 17,18 5, , 0.1
vase, vessel, pot, what is fluid,
19, 20 0- t
viscous, etc. waiter, attendant,
;

beer.

21 Vi milk pot (?)

22
# wine skin, wine.

23 nu vase, vessel, pot, what is fluid

or viscous, internal organ.

24 bring, bear, import.

i
25 •& heart.
cxliv A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

26, 27,
libation priest, clean, pure, holy.
28

29 clean, ceremonially pure, holy.

30, 31 ma |^(), mer as, like, similar.

32, zi \:7 ab vase, vessel, pot, goddess, queen,

•J
mistress broad, spacious, wide.
;

34.35.36 0. 0. ^^ bread, cake, loaf, bread-offering.

pottery lamp(?)
ZJ

38, 39 flame, fire, heat.

40 ba, b (in late times) vase of burning incense (?)

41, 42 tcher <^ limit, boundary.

43 zs g

44 neb basket, receptacle for offerings.

J

45 k

46 variant of ^^^

47 vulva of cow.

48 pour out (?)

49

50 ^37 festival.

51

52 ^-'° ^^3:7
title of a priest kheri heb, "he
who hath charge of the festi-
val."

53.54 an offering.

55. 56.
grain of all kinds.
57. 58.

59
 1

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxlv

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

60 cattle.

61, 6 2.
vessels in stone, the city of Abu
63 ^ 1 or Elephantine.

pottery jars, stone with

64,65,66
^•f'& covers, etc.
jars

67 a kind of priest.
A^
68,69 ^-^ ta-\ heat, fire, furnace.

70 D metal, especially copper or

bronze.

71 '^ the goddess Neheb-ka.

XXIII.

OFFERINGS, CAKE S, ETC.

I, 2, QS^, D,
bread, cake.
3 r wvj J

4 C W ) the town Nekhen (Eileithyias-

polis).

5.6 8. e bread, cake ; father.

7.8 ©. ® bread, cake, shewbread ;

pri-
meval time.
9, 10 0, © ennead.

1
© circle, disk.

12, 13 ®' © time.

14 ® kh sieve.

15 river bank, land.

16 give, present.
A
 1

cxlvi A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

XXIV.
WRITING AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, GAMES.

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

I
% scribe's writing outfit, write,
writing rub down to powder,
;

polish variegated, stupid.

;

2 r-"^ rollof papyrus tied round the

middle, book, deed, document,
register of the abstract group
; ;

together.

3.4 c=^l6=j ,
t=S=] bag, sack.

5
J harp, zither.

6,7.8 ?.|.| sistrum, castanets.

9 goodness, happiness.
I

lO
^ the god Nefer-Tem J:^^^.
1 ^ saapq\ recognize, know, understand.

12 m men 1^ draughtboard.

13 draughtsman.
fl

XXV.
SI'ROKES AND DOUBTF UL OBJECTS.

I a sign added for purposes of

1

symmetry, e.g., Y'. ?. 4:.. etc.

2.3.4 sign of the plural.

III.
'
". 1

5,6 II. w ill sign of the dual.

7.8 X' U a pair of

tallies =
O, count, tally,
reckon, pass by, depart, etc.

9 n the number ten.

 1

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxlvii

Signification as
Number. Hieroglyph. Phonetic Value.
Determinative or Ideograph.

lO, I I, 12 objects of wood or wickerwork ;

terrify, terrible.

13 "
divide, cut.

14 t

15 t—1— territory, estate ; to complete ;

head, chief

16 r Ti the oval round a royal name,

cartouche.

17 beat, kill.

18 a women's apartments.

19, 20 nem|^ step, walk.

 cxlviii

THE COPTIC ALPHABET.

COPTIC LETTERS. COPTIC NAMES OF THE SAME. PHONETIC VALUE. NUMERICAL VALUE.

ax Alpha DiXX4.<i. a Z I

H Bida Hl2ii. b S 2

\^ Gamma \7^JuuuL^ g V 3
"X Dalda "X^-Xiii. d 2. 4
e Ei ei e e 5
F* 6

? Zita ^IT-A. z f 7
H £ta Ht-l e K 8
e Thita GlT-i- th e 9
I lauta I^,T^-«L i I lO
R Kappa Ri-nni. k K 20
'\ Laula <Xi.TrXi. 1 X 30
U Mi Ui m JtX 40
H Ni Hi n n 50
^ Xi ^i x(ks) I 60
O o 70
n Pi ni P n 80
p Ro Po r p 100
c Sima ClJULA. s c 200
T Tau T^T t T 300
Y Ue Ye u, y T 400
^ Phi ^i ph ^ 500
X. Chi X» kh X 600
* Psi Ufi ps ^ 700
UI Au(6) DEXt 6 u3 800
m Shei cgei sh
4 Fei 4ei f qt 90
Jb Chei (Xei) jbel ch —
a Hori ftopi h
2C Djandjia Xi-nxiA. dj
6" Tchima 6'lJU.A. tch

^ Ti Ti ti (di)

The last seven letters are derived from Egyptian hieroglyphs (through Demotic) ; thus : aj from

TtTtl , q from n.=w /n, (^ from T, ^ from 8, X from L (J^ from ^c:^, 'f"
from ^ — °.

* This bign represents the Greek sign BnS, and has the value COOIf, "six"; only
f i.e., it is

used as a numeral.
t When a letter has a double line over it, its numerical value is increased a thousandfold, e^'.,

a « 1000, fi = 2000, etc.

 cxlix

THE HEBREW ALPHABET.

HEBREW HEBREW r PHONETIC NUMERICAL
LETTERS. NAMES OF THI SAME.
. VALUE. VALUE.

^* Aleph n^«'
>
I

2 Beth n"'3 B, BH 2

:i Gimel ':Q"'a G, GH 3

-T Daleth ^W D, DH 4
n He «!:7 H 5

T W4w T W, U 6

T Zayin n Z 7

n Kheth nin KH (CH) 8

tD Teth n-na T 9
1 I6dh -rt""
Y lO

D,X Kiph ni K, KH 20

h Lamedh V T
L 30

Q.D* Mem DP M 40
Nan N 50
:,]* P
V Samekh ^D S 60
<
'Ayin 70
V r:^

2, ^* Pe «B P, PH 80
X, ^* Sadhe "T S 90

P Koph nip Q 100

") Resh tL^«i-\.
R 200

ttr Sin pto s 1

300
l£^ Shin 1"^

n Taw in
T T, TH '

400
•

* Form at the end of a word.

k 2
 ^
cl

THE SYRIAC ALPHABET.

SYRIAC PHONETIC NUMERICAL
LETTERS.
SYRIAC NAMES OF '
HE SAME.
VALUE. VALUE.

(< Alaf £^t^ I

.3 Beth ^13 b, V (/3) 2

•^ Gamal gh
1:«K g. 3

1 Dalath, D^ladh iA.-i, .li.i d, dh 4

en He pCco h 5

o Wdw OpCO w, u 6

\ Zai, Zen, 'or Zayn .t^V z 7

t»*

M Kh^th huM kh (or) h 8

\ Teth Av»\ t 9

> Y6dh ICU y lO

Kif .^& k, kh 20
1' Limadh .isoi 1 30

> Mim yixjso m 40

.^^^J N<in — n 50
00 Semkath ^^jMso s 60
.:^ 't relj^ '
(guttural) 70
^ Pe p*:^ p, for ph 80
3adh6 rCsK^ s 90
_?
« Kof ACLS q 100
•
1 R^sh (Rish) T«i, Jt-i r 200
JL. Sh!n ^ sh 300
^ Tiw Of^Al t, th 400
 »

cli

THE ARABIC ALPHABET.

1

CONNECTED
i

CONNECTED CONNECTED WITH

WlJrl PRP-
(KCi-
ARABIC NAMES PHONETIC WITH WITH NUMERICAL
UNCONNECTED. CEDING AND
OF THE LETTERS. VALUE. PRECEDING FOLLOWING VALUE.
FOLLOWING
LETTER. LETTER.
LETTER.

^ Si
Alif
»

\ I I

K Ba b ^ -^ J X 2

i\J Ta t t-j .11. J A 400

ili- Tha th A^ C^ i A 500 1

S
Jim g. J S ^ ^ '^ 3

SU Ha h c t ^ .^S 8
•
9U. Kha kh z t .=* 2£V. 600

% Dil d ^ 0^
4

J<3 Dhal dh ^ <x 700

»L'
R4 r J y 200
s ,

^b Z^y z
j > 7 i

Sin s
u~ LT MW AM 60
£
(j*^ Shtn sh LT lF «w Al^ 300

sad s u« (ja to Ad 90

Dad d o^ U^ >b ta. 800

nL la t lo k h k 9

i\ib Za z ]i li t .
la 900
CO-
c

CJ^ 'Ain a ^ c X. 70
*o.
• •

w^ Chain gh t i I, OCX)

id Fi f C_5
•
( — •
* X 80
s -
••
Kaf k t_5 ( Ji S ii 100

Kif q iJ, ^ ill, d5C 3-, S, 5:,^ 20

* -

Lam 1
i '
3- J i 30
s
r^.
M!m m f r ^ » -T 40
« J
•

e>^ NCin n CJ
J A 50

fU> Ha h k A it)
4 5

W4w w i i
— 6
•~
*L, Ya y i? iS
J A 10
 '

clii

THE ETHIOPIC SYLLABARY.

BTHIOPIC
NAME PHONETIC
OF THE VALUE.
LETTER.

Hoy H U ha If hf> y ht V ha tJ he 1/ h6
Law! L A la A- la A, ir ^ la A. 16 A le A" 16

Ha wet H (], ha rtv ha rtv. hi 't^ ha rh. h6 rh he <t> h6

<^£: May M «»=>
ma '^ ma c^ m! '^ ma cK^ md ^ me ^ mo
Sawet S(SH) UJ sa U> sft l>t si m sa Ut s4 Mi se MJ s6
Rg's R 4 ra 4, ra <i ri <J. ra L re C re r6
sat S(C) sa tu sQ il si ^ sa f\ se sd
Kaf Q qa * qO t qi ? qa * qe ¥ q5 f q6
Bet B n ba fV hd a bt n ba a bs -fl be b6
TAwi T t ta '\: tfl t ti :^ ta ir t6 ^ te T to
Kharem KH -^ kha •V khCl -^ kht kha -h kh6 '^ khe •^ khd
WM: Nahas N na V nfl ^ ni na \ ne 7 n6
Alef '(N) 'a ^ 'a A. 'i
A 'a A.
'6
A 'g
A '6

Kaf K ka TV ka n. k! n ka n kg ^ k6
ft: Wawi W 0) wa (D, wa t wi T wa «g w6 (D' we P w6
'Ayen 'a O 'a ^ 'i
a 6 '«
p '6

HJ2: Zay Z H H- za K z! H za a ze H ze H z6
Yaman T p y5 P ya R. y« P ya (% y^ .f? yg P- y6
Dant D J? da J?, da ^ d! J? da ^ d^ jr de ^ d6
Gamel G 1 T g<^ 1 gi 3 ga a g^ n ge •) go
Tayt T m ta nv ta (li
tt
Tl ta
^ te C\^ t6
I'ayt P /^ pa K PJ ft
pa
ft.
p^ h Pe ft p6
Saday S 8 sa ft.
«fi
ft.
?t
ft
sa
ft.
?^ ft se ft sd
e^: D'd[)k e da e- da ^ dt
q da d6 de d6
a 6 J^
A4:: Af P fa ^ fa d {]
4:
fa < fe
4: fe tf^ fo
T: Pa P T pa T P<^ X pi
X pi
T pe 7 pe T p6

Ethiopic Diphthongs.

rr kua n^ kui Yi^ kue ]\ kua p> kue

T* gua 7^ gui T" gue 3.

g"i "^ gue

^ qua <^ qui c|>>. que i qua $ que

khua khui •^ khuS khua r^ khu6

•\ "Y. ^
Numerals.
e I B 4 S 7 I 10 9 40 E 70 E 100
B 2 2 5 X 8 Z 20 a 50 I 80 IE 1,000
n 3 S 6 H 9 m 30 S 60 1 90 E-E 10,000
 cliii

THE AMHARIC SYLLABARY.

I Gl'Z 2 kA'Ib 3 salIs 4 rAbI' 5 hamIs 6 SADIS 7 SABi'

II ha Ih hu ^ hi W ha *i he fl h, hi, he If ho
A la A- lu A. li A la A. li A 1, h, le A" lo

rh ha ih- hu 'h. hi *h ha <h. he ;h h, hi, he (K ho

uo ma oo-mu un mi atf ma "«A me IJU m, ml, me qn mo
UJ sa Uh su "1. si ui sa ut s6 A" s, si, se »H so

4 ra <. ru <^ ri 6. ra *^ re c r, rl, re C ro

n sa i> su IX si 1*1 sa l\ s^ n s, si, se r> so

n sha fb shu a shi fl sha n su fi sh, shI, she h sho

«!» qa * qu t V 3> qa * qe * q, qi, qe * qo
n ba n- bu a bi n ba 11, be •n b, bl. be p bo
T ta •fs tu X ti J- ta t te I- t, tl, te + to
1* tcha *P tchu =n tchi ^ tcha 1? tche >i^ tch, tchi, tche ^ tcho
t kha 1. khu T. khi :i kha -^ kh^ '* kh, khi, khe •r kho
* na V nu i. ni r na % ne T n, nl, ne r no
T na (gna) "j: nu t ni V aa "E ne i h, nl, ne V no
^ 'a h, 'au ^. 'ai >» a h. e >» ', 'I, 'e ^ 'o

In ka tb ku n ki vi ka Yl. ke Vi k, kl, ke Y^ ko
^ kha T> khu Yi. khi "Tfl kha Tl. khe ^ kh, khi, khe V kho
(D wa (D. wu T wi <p wa «E w^ (D- w, wl, we <P wo
'a O' 'u ^ 'i vk a t\ e ', 'I, 'e f •o

H za H- zu K zi ii za H. ze H z, zl, ze H z6
IT dza "If dzu •h: dzi "H" dza 'h: dj6 K dz, dzl, dz6 •K dzo
P ya B yu p(. y"
^ ya R y^ ^ y. yi. ye P- yo
R da ^ du ^ di X da K. cle
^ d, dl, de
^ do
$. dga 5^ dgi'
K dgi g, dga il dge $: dg, dgl, dge
M dgo
1 ga •^ gu 1 gi :i ga •I ge T g. gi> ge 1 go
rn ta 111- tu m. ti "\ ta m. t^ T t, tl, te in to
m. tcha Ul; tchu CM. tchi tR, tcha H*- tche tp. tch, tchi, tche I.M. tcho
A pa A. pu A. pi * pa fL pe fr p, pi, pe >* po
X X.1
**
I A . fr
—
H H 6
Is, si, se

'S. fa * fu <L fi
4. fa <^ fe
^ f,ft.fe G. fo

T pa T pu T pi X pa T p6 T p. Pl, pS T po

Ami lARic Dn>] ITHONGS.

^ qua — «l»^ qui $; qua <t que «!»- qui, que —

1. khua — •% khui :!. khua :i khue u khui, khue —
Yi- k''ua Yl- kui irx kua XL kue Yl- kul, kue —
> gua — > gui 3. gua 3. gua •h gul, gue —
1
 )

cliv

THE PERSIAN CUNEIFORM ALPHABET.

A fn TH T<r RA ^I
I
"T DA TT
RU -«
U <¥ DI ^TT V n^
KA T«=
DU <t] VI ti

Ku (QU) <y NA(I) ^< s u

KH «n NU «^ SH ^
GA (GI <Tr P ^ Z T-r
GU <B B ^r H <^<
C (TCH) TT^ M 7tT F T«
J -T< MI r<^
T iir
DJ -<^ MU H- TR TT

T Y <sign for division

^TTf T<-
between words.
 [1]

a ^^v , in some respects = Heb. i^ aau

lau ^ (| ^ >..^^ , stick, staff, pole.

a ^v , an emphatic particle ; aa
o
y"^ "^j Peasant i8i;_n_^ aar
Peasant i8o; Peasant B.I. 125; (j
v\

f, Peasant 224. It seems to be used some to bind, to restrain, to keep in restraint, to

oppress.
times to mark a quotation like
f\
in Ethiopic
(r^<J^¥^(^: Brit. Mus. Orient. No. 678, aas "^ (]
P
/^. bile, gall; var.
|j
H O .

Fol. Ilia, i).

a ^^7^, =
aasb ^^ t^
'

J -:'-^i
seat, throne, some-
Rev. 12, 17,
(|
^7\ , to come.
thing fixed ; compare 3,tt?"'.

a K^ _ ,
Berlin 2296, estate, farm.
aa to beget.
f=G>
a-t
I ^,
field.
OicLci /\ ,
grave, tomb; varr.

^/p^ Westcar 9, 16; 12,

a
1 A'=;a-
aau v\, U. 564, the hands;
p. 85, to bring forth.

aa = a-t ^ ^ ~ =
I
*«^ "^ ,
field,

d'H'df 7\ , Rev. II, 131, to come.

ground, territory, region ; var. \\

aaau , Lit. 17, journey-

aXf aax , staff,

stick, stave.
ings, those who travel.

aat back.
aaa 1-^3-, J-^&-, to
>fe ? ,

sleep, slumber.
U. 321. 535. 'P. 294
aaa L=v], l^,
u , to sleep, slumber : var. to punish, to do harm to some-
one.

w
1-^.
ciaici
.— fl t—^—t

^^^-*^^C'fi^^^'Copt.I^.&, J> fl , to plaster, to build,

^ „

to bespatter, to make a charge against.

aaau "^ %:, f6\ I Z),

lis, 2, agodof slaughter; var._ fl ^ S (^ wJ, Anastasi

^

I, 28, 6 ... .

aati be strong,
hostile. aaa-x o /Aj\Qf, Israel Stele 22.
aati L_Z1' enemy.
aaa~x vase,

a-[t] \^ '
N. 920, the uraeus of O 11
Hj Horus. vessel, measure ;
plur. =fli,
Mil' ^=0=1
fl^
t: '::^ III"
 ,

[2]

uctct ai

Rcc. 14, 41, foreigner, interpreter (?). stag; Heb. ^«, Copt. eieo-ffX, Arab. J^'}

Assyr. ai/u.

Rec 14, 42, foreigner, aish '^(j(]liM'^^. Rev. 12, 44,

(3 barbarian.
truce; Copt, eioje.
aaia ^S\ LIU ^^^^- ^-=^ .
Thes. 1203,
aiq "^^(j^^^' R^^- '^' 45> reed, bul-
to extinguish, to put out a fire.

rush; van
aau ^ _^
H"^^^-^.
case for a book lool- ai-[t] "^ ^, (](]
Rec. 36, 203,

case;
5 case for arms
(Lacau).
"^ (] (] ] ^ ;^. Jour. As. 1908, 310,
000
"^ l)(j © "^ c.) %-. ^ , calamity, trouble,
aab-t
J J prejudice =
?^ ait *C^ OU li a kind of bread, or cake.

IV,
JExcom.
I I I

Stele 8; A.Z. 1908, 70;

au A ^'^^ 39°' "^/^^'P- 336,
510;
opposition, resistance, vexations, entreaty, ca-

lamity, ruin.
be large, to be wide, to be spacious ; Copt. (WOT.

JK ^) = the height of a spirit, B.D. 1 09, 8.

vase, pail, measure.

au,am/z,;^|j, /^ ^ j
,
A
aaabu "^^ jr2 ^ , the little vase for ^
Jr
^ _ZI
Jl
U '
,^
''o
'^

,
w
"^^

,
'
^^"g'h, totality,
throughout.
all,

incense which
censer.
is attached to the handle of the
au-t A^^' A^^' '^"S^*^-

aafi "^
^^ -S3=v '
^'"™- ^' '5> IS. 9. ^ largeness; ^^ V^ c^ '"
, length of the
repulsive man.
ft^

aaan %. nJ
\\

ii, "^ ' ° -^ ^.

earth ;
<rfl| ^ ^^^ ' '
''^"^'^ o*"

plur. "^ -HJflW 5 \\ ; Copt. ert.

advanced in years ;
/^ ^ ^ l]i] t^ j
-
^'l"

vanced in iniquity.
n B.D. (Saite),
Aani 1\\
the Ape-god.
5, 5,

Aaanu "^^ '^ ^^ ' t'le Ape- T. 339,

A 1^ ^ ^ O
o'
^- '^'^' ^"" °*'

god 'Ihoth.
days;
A^( 'j'.>^7. Rec. 27, 219, long of

interpreter, foreigner.
stride;
/\ ^^ ! P- 187, M. 349, N.
\? Of)
902, long of foot; (f^ ^g, P. 215, abundant
a&s , a weapon.
in offerings;
f^\> ^ \ >
!'• <^°-' ^^''^^ °*"

Ai "^ ^^S' •
"''^^ ^' *" ass- headed god :

C30
'

^,
tail (a name of Isis) ; /^ J^- N. 802,

1 155, long-haired.
 [3 ] A
°
aut if^ 'O I , a kind of ochre.
Ill

au-
'=' Jl o o a' unguent.

5 1
tion of heart, swelling of heart, pleasure, joy.
au--t AOo 0. u. S08, A^Q®-
gladness; /^ ^5, A.Z. 1906, 127;

^jM. \\ '^^^, " his heart was glad to do," Stele

IV, 173, food, offering, sepulchral meals, sup-
of the Dream, ^^ ; if^ 'O , /^'^ 'O'^.agod.
plies of all kinds.

'0'°
au-t aby-^,%^. "^ I
medicine for au (f^ ,
j^^ : , Rec. 20, 42, splendour.

the heart (?). .<S.

aui
au ^ "^"J^ fl, to make an offering.
1K<2
Rev. II, 166 ;

Rev.
^
.
1, 14, 21 ; .
g'ory.
I
au-a, au-t-a^^ c^—^, ^'^ splendour, words of praise ; Copt,
I

eooif
I

ff^ ^ j
D ,
gift, present, offering, alms,
auau
to rejoice.
oblation, i.e., " that of the open hand " ;
jjlur,

au-
j.-j -M t^ ^ S rays of light, something
lething
bright.
I
III
au ^(ai
Au-a the god of gifts, B.D

99. 29; ^
Horus and Thoth.
fl %> ^, Tuat IV, a title of Q.
^^,
sadness, the opposite of
sorrow, pain, care,

J^ 'O \\-
misery, ruin,

Au-t-a f^\> 1=^

°
£e^, the name of aU-t ^^^' Rec. 35, 32, slaughters,

a serpent on the royal crown. animals slaughtered for food.

Au-au-Uthes (?) ^— °
^ "^' a^ A ^ ^ { '
ground, region.

Tuat IV, a name of Thoth

au-h.er
A^l ^
; see

1,
Uthesu.

Peasant 271, a
au ^\ I , IV, 967, administration.

auu v\ v\, swamp, marsh.

man of broad face {i.e., sight).

Au-t-maatiu-kheru-maat Auit (?) , Wort. 32, 478, a

goddess of nurses and children.

au I, B.D. 130, 13,

a group of gods who gave alms when on earth.

children.
Au-matu(?) /^--^%, Tuat ill,
,

a god in the Herer Boat.

au "^ V:> f^ , to be old.

^(Jfl ^, to stretch out, extend, IV, 498, 612.

Supp. 383 ; A.Z. 1874, 90, a measure of land (?)

au/5Z^^^,Rec.3o,i87
1 1
1'
^^-«Sfl^T'"'TvitV:it'
to be strong,
Rec. 26, 65 rebel, be^^vio-
^ /l
' ^g" ^_^' violent. aui ^f].(]qU^,'o
auit , Rouge I. H., pi. 256,

something promulgated, a decree. N. 916.

A 2
 ; . ,

[4]

e I^, Pap. Roller ¥ "^v^^ leopard leopard

auau g^ e i]
dog, jackal 4, 2, j [ [j , ;

pare ojlj^j^^- of the South, ? j] OQ ^ i. leopard of the

restraint,
aur ^
terror(?),
violence.
North, ?
J ^f]
^ ^; ^ leopard six cubits

^^ net Copt. long, and four cubits in girth, ¥ jj^Xx^

''^'^^
aurf(?) , ; j

i.Xoo-re.
mill I I
'*>\. I I M _M^ X _fl *^-=^

Abit 1)(|^'^. B-D. 76, 2 104, 4,

scales, balance. ^ J ;

the mantis which guided the deceased into the

ausek (ask) \y^^'], sceptre,

stick, staff, rod.

Hall of Osiris ; see U
J ^^^ ^^ "^^j J
ausha/K,TiM°
o (3 w

Wort. 144; Suppl. 514; Rev. 11, 138; balsam,

incense, unguent of a light yellow colour.
ab T J^ ' '^e thirsty ; see 7]<
J
g?i

ab I J .—
Ss, ¥
J
\ Dream Stele 4 ;

*^. 1
,
gift, offering, sacrifice. B.l). 19, 15 ; ^ Vi'^ , Uream .Stele 14, the left

abu
f J^^, y^^> elephant; side ; see TTv 1 ,._J1.

Hymn of Darius 17, the left

Plur.fj^^j.f J^|;Copt.e&(in eye of Ra.
eKpoc). ab ¥ 1 to wish for, to desire, to long

abH fJ ® ^, suppi. 514;

^ ^-^
for;seeyg,^y(2g,|^yj©g.
Qf^,

(or Jy \ elephant grass, or balsam. Pap. Koller 3, 2, in order to, wishing to ; com-
pare niN-
abeb,abebufJJ,OJ^,y
\\ , to love, to wish for, to desire, to long for.
1

f,l,|fJ^|,Pap.Koller38;fJ^77;, abeb-tyj.,yjo^,lv,
f J^^^ var.y^|:,IV, 1x49; 975, 1092, wish, desire.

abu-t ¥ j V '^ V
'
''"'"^'y disposition.
'^' ^'^'^ rotten, ivory, IV,
T 1 ^ f 1' P"'''^'

329; ivory tusks and tooth, T \\ \>

Abt T J © \> J) '

"^^^ '°^" °^ Abydos t J^^
parents,
\^5
ancestors, kinsfolk
i'
^°'^^^^^^'^'

M^ V
S'^'"^-

; T J \l
'

personified as a goddess.
Hymn of Darius 19 ; compare nillt^.
ab Y ] (j
, variegated, marked with different

colours, streaked, striped; (fl), having feathers

abu f J q' f J V®' *^^s^^''°"; -^^
of different colours, a title of Heru-Behutet.
¥ 1 , ceaselessly.
abu
f J^ ^' Rec. 30, 188, leopard.

ab, abi, abit

ab, abu
f J fj, Edici rf,
f J ^ IJ
f JI^, fj*^^. fJ^,,ob,.„d;.eefJ|J*^,L.U
III, 184, 36.
 . ;

[5]
ab ^^i^. Rev II, i8o, father; Heb.lM.
Ani, I, 15,-a mythological fish.

Aparius "^ a "^ -2!s5>

20, light ; compare a 1 /K .

AireWnioi, a Macedonian name of a month, the

aban ^\ ^^^ 0, Rev. 12, 69, alum; Roman December.
Copt. a)S.en.

ab - Ian - athan - alba

Apuranites ^ a
f] -^^ ^ 17
U J], Rev. II, i8o, a god. aph '^ ° I Leyden Pap. f,
)' 8, 13

Gnostic ABAA0ANAABA. apsu "^ ° ^ "^ '^''^^•

P '

abahi ^
Rev. I-
D D
apt 7^'
7\, L.D.
21, tooth; Copt. O^gjG.
Ill, 65^, Rec. 4, 35, to flutter, to alight as
abakh "^"i^® a bird.

to forget Copt. (JoE.^. D

;
apt ^^, goose, duck; plur
abash
Jour. As.
^^PI^^P
"^"i^
11^,
D
n
, U. 570, N. 940,

1908, 267, ^°
P ^^ !^'
forget; Copt. toE^g.
° , Tombos 8,

49, Rec. 36, 86, Sphinx i, 89; Alt. K. 3, name of a ^^53-l'^|.k=L^%.¥^.

Libyandogof Antefaa, theSlughi, jJJ«i~: 1 li-
IV, 877,

1
abatu
.L "Tk ^S A
:^'^^^.
'2_ o{3 Rev. service,
y^. i' m @" , water-fowl in general;

^^^^'^ Soose, P.
abitf
^^^'••'^-"•53. 35. •
=a %*= ti 11' 699 ;

JHq-^, Copt. OJ^X.

apt IV, 1047, staff (?).

h^"^^ pyramid tomb.

I J '

af
<5< B.D. 172, 36, offerings of
Ml' birds and fish (?)
abekhy,0^,fJO yt,^, af-t ^^ P.S.B. 14, 232, gift, offering,
;fzzi' present.
^J®^X,^J^, IV, 365,to mix with,
af
\M Hymn of Darius 38, might,
to unite with, to penetrate, to enter in among, nj '
strength (?)

enter battle ; see % j Q^

to
afa ^^^^ glutton, greedy
man.

abkhekh^jV'-'^tp'Jh.rjd": afa-[t] ^^ ,
greed, gluttony.

abs Annales 9, 156, a kind ° a kind of balsam,

Jy Vll
I

1' of plant.
afau (?)
o' or medicine.

af, afau (?)

(2
, Hymn of Darius 11, a kind B.D. 78, 6, 1,

@.
of fish ; see T 1 ',
to trouble, to be troubled
W '<".
I I

those who are troubled, or

abt T O to shut, to bolt in.
I

J ,

w '^(g li' those who give trouble.

A 3
 — '

[6]

afaf ?1k? '

to praise, to rejoice, to
exult.
ama % --^ "^ - -^ to see

(2

aflt ijl , flame, fire. araa, ami

to injure, to inflict an
afu injury.

„ Tuat VII, the

Afu '
W-' "Worm" Kheti.

afer to burn, to be hot. "^L-J,"^! Ijfl'^^—=3. to mix together,

^:si' to compound a medicine, to rub down drugs.
-
A (1 Verbum Voc, smoke,
afri
^ "^
[j
. '^'^'4 hot vapour.' •
+ "^ something rubbed
fl
^""^^ down, or crushed.
^ 4 L=J'
aft Rev. 13, 38, foot soldier (?)
"^
^^ m ^ TombofSetil, oneof
I,
A •
A
;? to bend the leg, to march, 1 ^^ the 75 forms of Ra.
aft ^' part of the leg.

am not.
Ama-ami-ta ^^[| ^^ f 7^|. !]

Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra

(No. 63).
am, amu tiv.^'U. 177.

Rec. 46
amau '^k^^'^'"^'^'^'
''''^"^
L_=/], 3,

,_>Ci,
ama-t (am-t) ^ t^

^\ O meal, pottage.
ti , to seize, to grasp. o III
,

am.i-t Rev., the interior,

amm ti , M. 742,
,,. ,

'^
%"
<^ T 1 I
a good disposi-
nature; "^^
^^ a, Rec. 31, 17, o ci
'
tion.

I,
A.Z. 1905, 36, Amu "^k^' "'^' "' ^ ^'^'^""S°^-

to seize, to grasp.
ames, amsu \{^, N. 803, ^- 169,

amm-t ^ ^ ."Q-
grasp, fist.

^X 11 ^'jl, p. 614, M. 781,

|
p.

N. 1 138,
IV, 158, to understand, to
am. know.

amam. _-^ .^^ , Merenptah 2, to

know, to understand.

am "^ ^^ f Amen. 19, to swallow. , 9,

am (read hemp) Y ^\ ^> Jour- As.

1908, 305, artisan.

am ^c\ t tk
n Sl
^ to grieve, lament, to
mourn.
|^^,rodofauthority,sceptre,stafr;^^p
amiu Jf I I I
mourners.

^rr-l-'4.twosceptres;plur.^£[l|l.
am \M-\^V°coZL':.
the amulet of the sceptre.

^ ^
Rec. 16, 109, to burn, to consume.
ames-ab J- Wort. ,4.
am, amut '^J^ls^lj."*"". «": I P 0,
0-

ams-t -, liver.

Q "1 I foreign tribes

"V -^ M v'
fl fl

amait ''''''"^(^)' '*""^- Amtit "^tiai' and peoples.

i'
 . . ;

[ 7] A
am ^v w>wv MM j^, Rev. 12, 19 = M '>A''^,

to remove, to put aside. 179 = AXxm.

^'-'^ ^^ jwA^v It
_A, Rev., removal. ark-t \\ ^:=^ ^^^^ f ,
Rev. 5, 94,

froth, foam, aphronitnmi Copt ^AI2£I.

anpa^^^^s.Rev. .3, t4,
"^ "^
;

member
arg (^ , Rev. II, 169, a
an interrogative particle = <^ ^^^ 1

of the body ; Copt. ^2i.<LX.

Artakhshassha Vi^lMil
tured, be put in restraint, to strangle, to shut up, A.Z. 49, 80,
JjT Artaxerxes.
be netted.

arut "^ <^-r>'^ o ^ ^, Rec. 31, II. Artakhshshs ^™ -as>

ar
^ , disgrace. Artaxerxes; varr.'^
^ JM^ "^ ^ J
ar-t Yh, hair, tress, lock of hair. Jl^
t=
—
Babyl.
liM'Pers.
si !=> \^ ^n-
^ ^f ^|yy «yy ^
ar
j\
"^1 A, Rev. 13, 4.,
ffy,

Artikastika^-^](](]^^f
T

schoenus var. <3> \ J\

; (I

] ()[j
-^3=^ "^ ^ , B.U. (Saite) .65, 3, a form

ara "^.^^"^ a, Rev. u, 157, ,2, of Amen.

41,^^ y^, Rev. II, 161, "^.2^1 •

^c^^H' security ;
Copt, ojpx
artcha ^^ i 1^. ""'copl^'aJpi:

"^.aas 1|(| ^, Rev. 12, 40, to go up, to

embark in a boat, to bring, to be high ; Copt.

.ra:

arar ^.^^.a^g, ^-2^ Rev. 13, 29, ^N, 4ii ^, ^ ra ^

^^ -2» A, Rev. 12, 23, 41, high, exalted; ra

^, Rev. II, 123, pain, grief.

Copt. uoX. trouble, loss, sorrow, poverty, misery, debility,

destitution, sadness, ruin, woe ; Copt. ig,e.

^^'''' "3- vine;
^''"'^'^^SMO'
ahi ^ ra Ijlj ^ ^, «- r£^:
Copt. eXooXe. ahu ^ ra ^"^ ^,
one who causes trouble.
Peasant 249, a

arb "^ 1^ ^ , Rev. 1 3, 63, to besiege

disturber,

Copt. lopS.
ah, aha ^ra ^u-^ , Hymn of Darius 23,

^^ ^y^'
ra any cow-goddess. ^"^v,

arf , Rev., rest, repose, Ahait(]ra'^^^,^ra^^

death : Copt. (jopq. ^S'^ra^^^.L.D.4, 82B.

Arsatnikus ^g^ S^^

-2^ B.D. 162-4,
Osiris the Bull-god
(i) a

;
form of Hathor
and (3)
;

mother of a Horus.
(2) wife of

ahai,ahi^ra^(j(l,^ral)()|^,
33, 6, Aristonikos. interjectionO !

Arsinfau^^^[j(]T;^^ ahai ^ra (j(j

^, \mM^
II, 57, Arsinoe. Mar. Karn. 55, 62, camp ; Heb. 7nb< (?)

A 4
 ; 1 ; j

[8]

ahi "^ ra (] (| i ^ , to go (?), to march (?)

-^ B.D. (Saite) 142, to lighten (?)

Ahit ra
O o'
J 22, a goddess.

Rec.
5,

16, 109, to ad-

Aha,Ahu\|^^,P.^o4,M.
ahem ra j\

ahem-t^-^raf^.^^o,!)^;
33i>
^\, N.850, y Hh.

If. 566, ^:^,N. 1330=1^^, M. 699,

rG ^vN ' incensCj unguent.

_o?tr 000
Rec. 16, 108, to groan,
^^,^. IV, 263, B.D. 40, 6, Rec. 29,

to grieve. 157, a form of Menu.

Rec. 32, 216, weak,
powerless, grief. aha
IT'-I-I
Rec. 12, 9j
o
ploughed or cultivated land; plur.
~vwvv^ canal.
111'
\i
^1,%. §^^l. Amen.
^> III' J^X s ci 1' .mX I I (A s
T^ -^"^ '
Rec. 13, 42, to har-
vest, to reap.
7, 14; Copt, eioi^e, eioog^e, i^.^^, lo^i,

Ahs "^ I P ^, P. 668, the name of

ah-t Stat^l^, ^c:^,Thes.
1288, arura.
a Sfldani god; varr. |1 | M ^ , M. 779,
'

Ahut-en-Amentit %. § T ' '

Tuat V, the estates of the blessed in Ament. the fi'St season of ll.t year
^=^^^ ^
Akh-t JiU ,

^ L.D. III, 229c,

W see Aakh-t.
ah-t '
I I
I
flax fields.
akh <^0 Y' ^^- ^^^' ^'"'- '^' ^^' '°
of a
aha-t'^|(]^©/h^°^'^""g field.
bloom, to blossom, become green, green.

Rec.
ah-t-nu-arr^f
vineyard; Copt. i^.gji.XoAI.
5 O ^pW akhi
reed, water-plant
iriKi Gen.
; Heb.
xli, 2.

6, 7,
akh-t '^® Mil ^, IlM ®> N. 996,
ah-het ^If^Q zrzi
Akten. p. 340,
watered, or irrigated, land.
the pit, or shaft, of a tomb.
akhakh^®^®,^®^_©f:
to become green, to put forth shoots, to blossom.
N. 281,

a plant (?),
^ I
C=D,
a vegetable (?),
IV, 171, 754, a herb

pot-herb (?), a kind of

(?),
akhakhu "^^'^^fiH' ^^'^- 3'. -».

bread, or cake.

ah, ahu , meal,

Amen. 6, 5 K.ec. 15,
1 1
9, ,
e^iii
pottage , food. 16 1
J blossoms, flowers.
I I

c^ I a kind of medi- akhakh P.

ah-t )i<i<i<, 340,
o' 01' cine.
^C flowers (of heaven),
M. 641
ah ., Rev. II, 139, 12, 33, 50, III' i.e., stars.

evil, grief, disaster, prejudice var.

.ra akhakh 5=^ night, dark-
;
* '
ness.

ah-t "^ I ^ ^ ' entreaty, petition, prayer. akh-t , thing, affair, busi-

^ w c. w
ah-ti , see ness, matter of the day; plur. ^^. .
y .
'
i
^.ec. i

**^-*i^IU?'^^'^'"°''^'^'''=flI"^^-
 . M

[9]

akhakh , bone; plur. ^^ "^t 4^' ^'''-

''' ^^'

[^ XZ3 , to be light, speedy. Coptic A.CI4LI (?)

N III

akh
7^
Peasant 97; A.Z. 1866, 100,

to withdraw an arrow from a quiver.

, as. asu n
^ J:
, Peasant 277,

X I

akhakh I, Hh. 483,

~^,
Rec. 8, 13s, "^ 1
W R.E. 6, 28,
the tackle of a boat ; var. akhut ^'
7\, to make haste, to hurry to, to
Hh. 481. -e-
flow quickly, to run, to attack Copt. ItOC
akha ^^ J\ , to enter, to go. ; ;

j\ '^, Rec. 13, 21, to judge hurriedly ;

hasting with
® w
^P
.

\\ '''^3^ ,
\\ ^ /I , to carve, to engrave, swift feet.

to scrape, to shave olT.

as-t p - i v.,
^^"^ P
akha-t "^^ ^_,, scar. — (&—
-e-
©
-<0-
,
!
Jour. As. 1908, 268, haste, hurry,

yea
ast ci
7\
"- "-^
III ^ hasters away,
^

Akhabi
^--J^qy. B.D.
fugitives ;
J\ III
, runnmg water.

(SaVte) 153,5,
^•=^Jflfl^5^i'
^^ I

153A. II-

Akhabit ^"^"-^ ^ T"^' "' as "^^ I IT N. 296, 300, an offering.

J f]^
5^ >
I,

a god with an ankh-shaped phallus.

Akhabit-ankh-em-tesheri ^^^"^^
as
^
"^
p ^^, Mar. Karn. 53, 35

J
30,
^fl
Ombos
f T^™ II, 2, p. 134,
\^
--I
a goddess of the dead.
'
^^^^^^^^ ^
as
Rec. 30, 183,
n O
"^ n O
, Hearst

,
Papyrus, VIII,

Tombos Stele 8, gall,

14,

gall-duct or gall-bladder (?), filth.

akhah-t '^ ^ec
.

"^ll > 13, 124, reed,

papyrus ; Copt.
^.X'•
as "^ n O, old (?) ; Copt. i.c (?)

akhu "^^ ym splendour, light, bright- as-ti 1^, testicles.

w
ness ; see
(]
^0 ^ | asi
^^ ^ HS ^' ^'^'^- ''•' ^9' payment,

akhu^®^%.'^^,U. S70,
punishment ; Copt. oce.

asaka (ask) [q]^^' Jo"'--^^s-

M. 823, light, beings of light ; see
(j
^€) ^^.
1908, 302, to delay; Copt. UJCK.
akhu ^0 ^ '^ %> %-' u. 59°,
asu I , Hh. 230
di^ne spirits ; see aakhu.

AkhkhU
a god of vegetation.
^J^ ^, B.D. 153, 8(SaVte),
to consume by fire.

asbi[t] "^ P J (j(|

[J,
flame, fire ;
plur.

Rec. 30, 193, 11. 3, 4, ^PJ^fl^li-

reduce to pow-
-""^PJ^ ^^
to
A.Z. Bd. 46, 108, Isis ; see Ast ^^'
iO der, to crush.
 ;

[10]

Asbit
^ P J ^' M. 237, N. 615, ashash-t 00^^^^, IV, 482,

Denderah IV, 81, a fire-goddess.

asha "^ l^ "^ ^,, to scatter [sand

the goddess of the fourth hour of the day.

o lllJ

ashahu ^^a |^ °> «•!>• (Saite)

^ _ , B.l). 17, 41, 42, 21, paralytic; Copt.
1)

cyCTg^e
d ® Q (?)

Ashu^C30^|,B.D.95,3,awat.-
B.D. (Saite) 147, 7, a fire-god.
•A
asem I P. 375 =
(meat oaj^j.
a sceptre.

asen ^^^' '^' "''^°

H w"! ' B.D. 144, a fire-god in the 5th Arit.
breathe easily or freely. "^
ashep A.Z. 1900,128 = ^^^^,
Q ,

aseh. "^^ I
[U r~~] , drum. day, light.

fl^hpr
^^^®^
"^ '^^^Q '° burn,. to melt, to
asekh ^~J" ^> M. 224, N. 129, m<=>'4' roast, to try by fire.
°°
asher.t^S^,N.r348,^
;_=vi'
U. 124, *^ <=>0020^, U. 29s, ^ <^ I
11,

r-^rn -n r"wn
to reap, sickle ; Copt. tOg^C COC.^. , roast meat offering; plur.

r-n-1
asekh ^^ H ® %'cr-zi, Ddcrets 34,
roasted joints
Ml' O III or birds.
slaughter chamber (?)
c~n Rev. 14, T9, delay; asher
asq

ast ^
A
[I
~ i,
I

clay, earth,
Copt. COCK.

chalk (?);
.2^ ^
rrr-i
o.
r-^rn
)i\ , evening ; see

^^^ , ^^ I Ci T Dnm ,
potter's clay.
round,

ast '^-*-] O' Jou''- As. 1908, 300,

estates.

ground, earth ; Copt. CHX. aq, aqa , Peasant 259, 295,

Annales III, 178, to fail, to be weak, to be weary.

Asther -2a«>,
star Gr. 'Atniip.
,

;
to be tired, diminish, come to an end, be
asta
^ p
(?)
to tremble; see
exhausted, perish, die ,, to run aground

A^^
;

^^^, tired, weary;

J^ ^ ,
ruin.

=J
,
, ,

asteb "^n ^^^^ to eat; see destruction ; Copt. A.K(X), and ^Ko in x«LKO.

aqu '^ %> -^, Peasant iii6b, 46,

ash '^pa'^^, evening; see © X
Peasant i ii6n, 23,
^^'
ash, ash-t *^i=2a5_j.
destruction, ruin ; Copt. i.KO.
©
1=1 JM, "^ "^ I I I

dog, jackal ; var. •

A ^ D <^
Aq-t-er-pet ,-
P. 645,

ash ^^^ 1 u I

\j\, an offering made by fire.

name of the Celestial Ladder.
 .

[11]

aqa '^ ^^ ^ , steps, height, a high aqS ^, 13 7^ , to move, to walk, to go.

place ; see ^ "^ ^ .

aqs, aqs
A <$.

bonds,
aqa Q, filth, vomit = A to tie, to bind; aqSU *^ III,
fetters.

„ a house-boat ; Arab.
Aqetqet \ ^\ A

aqau _^,Hh. ,01,

^^S^S ^,one
of seven spirits who guarded Osiris.
Aqan "^ '^^~''^ J >
^•^- 99> int. 4,
ak
the name of a god.

( I
"'^^ ^^ , to become weak, to feel pain

or sorrow, destruction ; Copt. ^KCO.

aqb-t ^^ J o , arm, shoulder ; see ^ |^
aku-t ^^ ^, boils, blains, sores,
rr^ ^ Oi III

pustules, any inflamed swelling.

Stele 4, a foreign people.
aki-t , chamber, abode.

akuiu I, Rec. 33, 7

of Gates III, a serpent-god.
,L.D. Ill, 194, 33,
aqem .^N %^, A.Z. 1898, 49. w (2 \\J2^\
aliens, foreigners, enemies,
^1 Rev. 14, 10, to be sad;
il
&i Copt. oKeju.. Aker , u. 498,
-5\ A
/I A
/I /
-2»
aqen ; see rvvvvv\
AAA/^
_-,
1 291,
J
.
S^::^

aqers-t 1^^, tomb; see U. 461, N. 850,

1 -2^

aqr etchna
a weapon, axe Heb.
^4>
j^ ^ 1^ m I \\ I
V, 669, ^
; 'j^'^S (?) ,1^::^ , Rec. 26,
^tsism
aqhu L=/), Rechnungen 70,
'^^'^y an Earth-
^".1 65,
5^, Rec. 31, 29,

, Rec. 29, god, who had a lion's body with a head at each
end of it ; Copt. <LKU3pi.
165, ^^ X %. L=fl, Mar. Karn. 42, 22,
-2^
Akeru !
, T. 319,

'^J^,'^|^L=/1, to work m wood, to

isism
I

Rec. 30, 196, 31, 17,

be a carpenter, to hollow out a boat 1 5 @ -
;
"^^"^^^
S^x£Sbi£Sbi£, N. 1386,
Rec. 21, 91, dressed timber; cans. I

L_=fl, \A Earth-gods who are said to be tlie ancestors of

'^ I % L=^, carpenter.

Ra and of the Akhabiu-gods, B.U. 153A, 11, 23.
aqhu '^,
aqhu A.Z. 1905, 142,
13, a group of Earth-goddesses (?)
® X carpenter's adze, axe, battle- ^~^
—
t /]'
axe. Akeru-tepu-a-Akhabiu ^€^
aqhau )
(J y^ 'W '
'
''^^^"""^"j soldiers.

aqh ^ fi , clay, earth.

B.D. 153A, II,

the net for catching souls.

the ancestor-gods who worked
 ;

[12]

Akeru-tepu-a-Ra ageb ^^ oV ^, Metternich Stele 179,

° _y I I __fl^'
^'^' ^"'^' ''•^'
^^^ to weep, to cry out ; caus. 1
S J Of •

ancestor-gods of Ra.

akraut '^ "^^ (| o % o , wagons ;

compare ni73i?.
Agebsen(?) "^sj^.^' Tuat ill,

a goose-headed god.
Akerta U. 614, the name of a

to lack, to want.
god. at, atu, at \q, ^°q', f^. ^ |.

ag "^ S , U. 639, plant, shrub a small portion of time, moment, minute, hour,
I

the lime of culmination of some act or emotion ;

see h "^ <jj; Copt, ^,Ke, oeiK.

^Z-J, at this
O'
moment :
;
/
i ^st\
,\\ ^
^, from hour to hour ; ^--^ T <:p>

^g^b ^ffl^J^'^^^^Nile, water- ^—'

J4 I , a happy time with the women.

flood, deluge ; see ^S '^^^

at ^ „, B.D. 177, 7 = -JW, not.

agap "fe. ffi

"V^ ^-=^' "^ S "^^S'
to destroy, to flood.
1 8, injury, harm.
agb'^ffij=, U. 193, T. 73, N. at-t V\ ''=>-- > loss, diminution.

587,605, ^fflJ(]^,M. 2.7, ^ffi

at "^g^ ^ '^ , loss, prejudice.

at "l^^ J]|. rebel,

prisoner.

the celestial waters, flood, stream, any large at ^^ f\ , u. 456, P. 182, M. 285,

mass of water; ^^^ Q jM wa^a, T. 56, M.

, T. 249,
li ^, U. 370, N. S94,
violence, wrath.
.. <ff\

216; Copt. cocT^.

at . , crocodile (?)
Agb^fflj:^, N. 706, ^fflj
'vw^ Jl, B.D. 189^ II, the primeval Water-god.

, P. 1. 806,
enemy ;
plur. V\ ^ \^ '^ 1 , enemies, fiends.

^O J ^, u. 608, ^H J = ^111, "^ p, to be angry, to behave in a beastly

manner.
o ^ "'
att
o %^' destitute, poor.

possessing nothing ; Copt. <LT".

^ffij^, ihe Great Agb.
ati
ag^^ ^
-71
Z5
J
fl
I)

^/vw^A
^ ^,
"^ii_ tV
u. 395. P. Rev. 14,

mjury
15, he who
^ —(^
is without,
without
who
failure,
has not,
in-
384;see<^fflJ::^^^. ;
w fallible.

a milch cow, cow suck-

agb ^^ffi ^n astronomical term. at-t
] >
fej ling a calf.

ageb ^S J?, knee; see (|

^J ^. -t^^ p
^ *
Rec. 12, 19, vulva,
Copt.
uterus;
0x1.
 ' '

[13]

ati-t "^s^ ^^ ^"^^^' "'^''"^ atep-t

V' ^^^^- ''^' ^'
:¥.

m-^'
\^Zh' ^-Z- 49. 32>
mo = Jour.

couch, bier; van ^^^ ^

[I
'J^- As. 1908, 282, load, burden ;
^D V\ 3

Copt. exntO.
atit, ataut "^ 1 ^^'H'
^^^' *^""'^'^' Peasant 259 ;

bearers of
cushion; plur.^]()(j^|,'^][] atepu (2
j

I
loads.
1 Q I 1 I

atep chest for clothes.

.
atit^
nurse, nurse ; see

at-t
" ^ ?. X ? I
i2^
I I
,
Rec. 27, 222, 31, 170,
nra

X. V ^Z ' ^^
'
' ^ crown of Osiris.
w
,^v
1 X , Thes. i2o6, high-backed, atf
sweet unguents.
n ° incense, spices,

stiff-necked, varr. ^^,B.D. 154,15,

"^"^ atf "^ ..~ i, a tree.

Copt. OJT- (in ^I(«X).
(j JjJ
a cutting tool or instru-
^ standard, perch, resting place atf ment.
at of a god or divine statue.
a-ten A/WS/\A or /V^A^^A A.Z.
Ata-ra ].,, ^, Cairo Pap. I I I W III
1
1889, 71.
23, 4, a god in the form of a mummy. o Rev. 12, 10, ground, earth ;
aten Copt eixn.
ata '^'-
'°°' P- ^79. boat.
^]| ^fli'
(]

^
ata ^ I]

Cr)
t^^^' l^ev., a kind of fish;
atr Vn
_&^ j2» 111'
. river plants, papyrus.

17, to draw a bow = (I ci Q

t /i"

Ati , Tomb Rameses IV', 28, a god.

atita -^Sr> ministrant(?) 26, 233, to nurse, to nourish.

atu
Shipwreck 1 1 2, to trouble
oneself.
a*^-*
stool, chair,
^T H ^ S
canopy.
.
^'"^^ ^°"'^'^'

, B.I). 145, 4,

16, a kind of wood.

ateb "^^ land, region.

J I
,

ateb "^^
J^' sceptre (?)

^ a
athp "^ ^ ^,, to load, be laden ;
see

atep'^^^U=y] ^^llWl^CoptOJI-a.

"^V
"^
V^ fl'
'° '"''^'^' '^ '^"^ '''^'^^"
'
master ^% ;] I , burden, load ;
var.
^^^ ^ ^
Copt. exn(JO
of a load, ^^37 "^ ^ §)' ^^' '"^''^
Athpi , Tuat XI, a dawn-god.
Copt. U3Xtl.
 1 .

[14]

at
o
, a small portion of time, moment. atah^c^(]fe|;see^^f|;.
at-t X, "'^^j back, rump. atit
O , disease of the eyes.
w
at , heart disease (?) j'^\-^\i['"%'kz:-s::;.
=^^ X to be wounded, to run, to flee, to make
ati atu j\
,

TflfiJUl' W '^' be afflicted. one's escape.

inflammation
at-t '
of the eyes.
1 r "i, Amen. 12, 8, to load, be
at D .-.—.Si Ji

loaded ; see *K\ _ !^ L-J

calamity.

ata
, Rec.
suffer injury or loss.
lo, 136, to I

^^^p^^n^'r^'
^

geese.

at , Rec. 26, 12, 27, 10, 31, 14, atf a kind of balsam tree.

, Rec. 27, 61,

w atf o , mcense.
o
, to Ije angry, to
"
1 1 rage at. atm ^SV,' N. 982

', Rec. 29, 157,

wrath. ath

atu "^^^^ ^ -sss^ ^, a man of wrath. swamp ; see (I

^^^ '0'. a man of wrath-

(?'il\
axnai^i'^
at-ha-t atsu '
a kind of plant.
]^ ,^^ ,
ful nature.
,

4. Ik 'Ox . Peasant 181, croco-

Ates-heri-she
the iierald of the 6th Arit.
^^f
at-t "^ ^^^^
'° ^ ' '"^''^ '^^''^^^
^ ^^'^'

to prepare (?),
I
Leyden Pap. 9, i, i4> 2-
atch "^ ^, calamity.
atcha "^ %^ '^. a bad I
act, wicked-

ness, guile, fraud ; Copt. 02£I.

fire, flames.

atau
"^^^^^T' ^""' "^^' ''' ^*^^^
^ ^ ^' i
'*"''
''spJmter

garment, apparel. atchait^i^(](]^,R.E.4,76.

fraud, injustice, wickedness ; Copt. 02CI.
 ! 1 ; ;

[15]

^ A A l\

• A , represents a short sound of a, e and i

^ H in English.

a ^, Rec. 31, 16, I), I, ^, ^, ^, ^, aa-t (|'^c=^(?) bounds (?), limits (?)
H
pronominal suffix, ist person, I, me, my, etc.

a (j, (] I,
U. ,73, T. 333, (11^,^,(1'^,
aa-t n , she who embraces, nurse.
'^
P. 825, O, hail '."% ? ^' O my heart

aa-t (j^'^'^, girdle (?)

a (1 g?i, he who, that which.
aa-t h ,
pain of body or mind.

aa-t h t::^:il
J s I
tomb.

grave, sepulchre, dust heap ;

plur.
III

a l\j\ =au (l7\V^,to come.

lc£iJl^^:Jt-2-J,U. 208, (j"^
a O y^ n , P. 643, M. 680, N. 1 242, to wash.
P. i74,'f^,A.Z. 1883, 65, (]
\> III

a (?) U "^^1 A-Z. 1908, 16, an amulet. Ci S

" 5"' 1 "k I"] ti^ m
«"''' °"''" """'''

a I
'^ , a kind of plant.
(J

the tombs of Horus and Set ; ^^^ ^^,

P.668,M. 778, h ^^-v^

^^^> the

Asien u. E. p. 313, Lieblein Diet. No. 553. two tombs of Osiris ;

[I ^

aa |]'^ = rD^'Re^-3^84,34,i82. the 14 Aats, B.D. 149 and 150,

c» 1

''''^
Book of Gates, 66 ; ff" '-',
B.D. 85, 17

N. 669, Rec. 31, 171, glory ! praise^

the Western Aat ; U
aaaa n "^ '^, U. 609, acclamation I n (\
^^
I n 1 1 1

l\ ;
"^ ^, IV, 882 :
^^^ ^

"^ '^'*| ^> Amen. 14, 14, flattery.

I] (]
^ "^ a sacred grove in Busiris t-^'^

^
, ; |

aaaau ()
()
'^^, cries of joy.
j-| ^ , the tomb of Osiris in Busiris •¥•

aa (|
"^"^ ^ I
'
'o cry out (?) " Aat of Life," the necropolis of the 8th Nome
of Lower Egypt ; u-°~si ^A^AAA 1 | \^ , the tomb

of Osiris in Mendes ; U-°~si

u^ , the Holy
Aat, a locality in the nome of Gynaecopolites

&a-t (1 ^^ ; I
, rank, dignity ; see RH , Metternich Stele 07.

Aa-t (J ^^ ^^^_^ ,
the name given to the

sections of the Kingdom of Osiris as described

in B.D. 149.
 — ' , ; , >;;

[16] l\

Aat Aakhu _ '^

S J2 ' JLri
1
I

1
, B.D. 149, the
I

3rd and 5th sections of Sekhet-Aaru.

Cl
IV, 1098, islands of the Mediterranean; ^^
aa tH , M. 689, the
'-'
Q.^ islands of the Eastern Medi-
four Aats of Horus. III I ^^^=^3^^ ,

terranean o^ Senefru
Aa-t-en-uabu / I , Rec. ( P j ]'
i^'^"'^

I I I

31, 35, a mythological town. (^S^ / u-°S) the necropolis of Philae

. ; ^S>
• U-°~sl '^~^>^ AAAAAA
Aa-t-ent-mu -^^~«, B.D. 149, I jl 1
11 u-^-vi , the necropolis of Hermopolis,

o I

ww^, B.D. (Nebseni) 17,

g ^ AAAAAA Aa-nsasa '•^^^ ' ' 11 >
N. 393.
the 13th Aat of Sekhet-Aaru. see Aa-nesrnesr-t.

Aa-t-en-setch-t -w^wv jL B.D Aa-nsernser-t v^/w\ I

M \
1 S I

I
A/VNA/VA I
i^
,

(Nebseni) 17, 43, a district of fire in the I'uat. A ri /'A'^AAA

Rec. 27, 218; varr. ' ^

*n N ^^^
Aa-t-Heru i^-^^l^-°-^i^'°~vi

1\ Ci Rec. 27, 217, ^AWAA l<:=> 1*^, Rec. 31,

in
the divisions of the Kingdom of Horus in heaven.
PpfJ©, Rec. 31, 173,
^—
Aa-t-Heru-mehti
°<^ ^^, P. 555, the
1)
^^^
domain of Horus of the
wM^ II I
, Rec. 30, 7 1 Avwu\ II <

Q{7 ^ '
Rec. 31, 173, the "Island of Flame," a
region in the Kingdom of Osiris.
North: fl'^ "^ '^^^ °^, P. 610, the

domains of the North.

aaa ,
ground, earth, rubbish-
fl

Aa-t-Heru-resu plur.q^^;^^, Tutankhamen

fl^^^i^' '
heap; 7.

P- 555) the domain of Horus of the .South; c I

aa-t [J
1
^\
JffS' H ,
region, ground ; (1

,Q U--°-nI 1-°^ P. 610, the domains

Mar. Kara.
I 1

4= '^' 52, 4, rubbish-heap.

of the South.
> I
waste lands,
Aa-t Kher-aha ^ Q^ s I III' islands (?)

B.D. 149, the 14th section of Sekhet-Aaru. aa [1 V\ ^^ , Stele of Herusatef 99, ox

Aa-t Setesh-t t^s^iiii^ii tr^n^^^ij, U.

plur. [I ^^ S , cattle.

208, ^t:Silb:S::JL:::S::dn^_^,kS^li^iJl^:S:^

^ (j"^ I^,DeHymnis36,
||
aa-t I]
P. 188, M. 351, N. 903, the divisions of
£j, '
the kingdom of Set, or Setesh, m heaven. "^I^, an animal.
Aa-t-shara ^^^ TtTtl <^=> n ® Rec. 3

m
i ,

^"
(| 1

^^t ' ^^^'

35, a mythological locality. ^ A' fl

aa(|^y^=(|^^^,boat.
Aat
^^^3

^^
A/WV/V\
(WSAAA

the great canal

1 ' '
C

W '
fl

gods and sacred animals, stand, perch

^^ v-^. st'ind for figures of

;
plur.

t=t' of Heliopolis.

aa u P. 4n, M. 593, N. 1198.

1
y
Rec. 13, 22, island ;
plur. ' ), s^ ^^-.
two sup[)orts, U. 426, "^v v-T^ >-^, T. 244.
(£2 1 l'(2vl'"^^-'''= n flflll<^<>l (1
 ' .

k A [17] 1

Aa-t ent Up-uatu () ^ v^ ^- Aai ^qO> Tuat IX, an ass-headed

^ , B.D. 99, 1 6 a, part of the magical boat, god, the opponent of Aapep and Sessi ;
(I ^^,

[1(1 -jj I , the allies of the same.

P. 146, 364, 415, M. 185, 895, N. 1077, 1200 Aaiu I]

"^ (](] ^ |.
Tuat IX, a group
of gods who bewitched Aapep.

aait (|'^l)l|°/^|. »l<i»ie-

mace, rod, sceptre, stick.

^^ fl
'^^^' ^ ^ ^' P°''' ''^^' '''^^• the " old gods," gods of olden time.

moment(?), =^g(?).
(|
"^^ "^ ,
plants, herbs, flax (?)

a horned animal; Assyr. j^ W.A.I.

^ ]^, II,

6, Col. 4, n ; Heb. V^N

Aau l| "^ ^, Tuat I, a singing-god.

aau /I
1
%
-^ ^
Q
Jl III
'
^^- 55°. things with
a strong smell.

aaa n o , a kind of stone.

^ o W (2

aaa-t (1 ^^ o (1 ,
praise.

Aaait (j
"^ ^ Q I . B-D. (Saite) 145, R-

a goddess in the 17th Pylon.

*^* 1 '^ 1 — '• 1 ^ 1

C- '"
""' mation, adoration ; Copt. eoOT.
aau
P- 437> 440, M.
^ \A^
^ \^
y8i
^'
651, 65s, flourishers
of sticks.

aaar(]^ij<:=>i^^(]<^|.
daa "^ ° '^ '^'"'^ ^" animal for
P^ «=
fl
H sacrifice.

8'3'8' iJ
^^ 1 1 , to burn, flame, fire.

aaasn [I ^^\
^^ gSi, to call, to cry out; *-11^M'ft'ft|.ftS
Copt. cocg.
^MS^fti.q^ft^.
aaatchtau

j*, young man, youth.

(]
^^ (j
^ f)
ll^SS^iS' "-^ '°' "•

aaatchta-t
veteran, aged folk ; plur. ' (1 *^ , U. 513,
(]^-^^(]@^^|,
i

maiden, virgin.
1^^.?..-'---.l)S^ftf
 , '

fl
[18]

portable shrine or chapel.

aaui (?) Ij '^ ^^,

Rec. 21, 99, 100, P.S.B.

12, 123, 13, 574, a particle.

Karn. 54, 45, companies of troops.

two goddesses.

AauNu, (|^^f^^^,B.u.
Aaurmerra
Jour. As. 1908, 312, a proper
i)^ | x ^g©
name (?)
^,

57, the primitive Sky-god. aaulia(]^^ra(] ® Rec. 30, 72

11'

aauhu-t cud ^ | '\>

steering-pole, rudder ; see merhu-t.

(2 W
official position, rank, dignity, position, pro-

occupation
fessional ;
plur. (I *^.
T 1 '
'

n <2>- •<2>- n i3
TTT' TTTIJ. fl^°rTTT^
(?
1
.4.

7|.,
,
left
^ ^
foot;
.«.

7,.
J ^
,7[.
.4.

^,7,.
.6,

J <2>-
the left eye of heaven, the moon.
I I I

,T. 336, P. 8ii, M. 253, N. 639.

aab-rek k J ,^_j] , p.S.b. 20, 203

[get] away to the left ! Compare

\«y n
aabi-ty^,!])^,^-^ •k
<2 1

aaUU r ^^ U Rev. u, i3r, dignitaries. the left eye of Ra, i.e., the moon.

aaui I
(1(1 ^ -^; to have power or rank.

T.iS8,295,l]^Jf,f^,P.203,f J

herds, cattle, sheep and goats ; [1

^^^ ^ ^^^ '^
Rec. 29, 148. ^^^^' eastern; plur.
T J
'
T J
^'^^'i 7|<

strife (?) opposition (?)

"^^ w
dau-t n /^ 1 tliG sticker, the stabber.

Ci ^,Q \ .4, n Ci ^
tj: Q^i£ieii I' T

4au(|^l_3,(l^^,lj^~;^, aab-t "^ J4^. '!'•

80, ^, M. 234,
()
^
Amen. 4, 6, to turn aside, to deflect from
a course or purpose.

daua h "^ -^ L— fl, to bear, to carry.

 ;, ' ;

fl
[19 ]

Aab[it] an animal marked for sacri-

'tK
j, Tuat I, a singing-goddess. aab TK
w fice.

""^ Sphinx mark on

aab tt;^
III, 143, a
I \\ O animals sacred to Set.
a mythological fish
aab<s3<,
tJu^^' Copt.te4>tox(?)

"^ "^
^aabifj3-^,ycy,y(](]Y,
Aabtit
IJ J , goddess of the East.

Aabtt
.6. n i:^ ^21
1^ the nameof a serpent
¥J (] ( "iok' leopard, panther ;
plur. tt
J ^ V;
r^-^^^ iUV of the royal crown.
see^jqjl^.
Aabtt-hena-ka-f
.6. n c^ ci p '^'^'^^^A

r^./^/i
U
aab TJiJI,
a;^ B.D. 141 (Saite), 18, the East and
double.
its fJI?' tJ^I^'
^- sceptre, cere-
aab (1^ H,
-£e^ Ji
1 I
^*4'
monial mace (?)
aab-t tt;
I
, enclosure, garden.
aabt Jf-v^o^f^^,-^ aab
• -1 4 S
kind of cloth.
the head-box of Osiris at Abydos. 'f
Y, 0.

^5:^^
u-\
I

Aab[ut] I , see
'IJ ^^Jl^l
nS
T JV '^ ' T" "
J '
'^ '^''^' '° ^^'^"') to come \\ 3} I , fathers, ancestors.

to an end, to cease, to finish ; _n_ (1 1 m c^

U. ¥
-^^"^Jfl' N. 719 + 11,
285; ] ,
to cut, to slay, to smite, carved work.

ceaselessly; -^K A % ceaselessly day

wM^ and night. I
fl
-=il ^^=a>^ Aabtiuy^^l , fighters.

aab mj^o:^, Tj;

^-*^ c=>^
, Rev. II, aabutyo^^ slaughters.

129, 136, decree, message.

Aabauherulj^J^^^l^l,
Rec. 31, 171, " fighting faces "
(?), the name of
a company of gods.

to wish for, to desire, to love aabi-t ¥ '=^'^=> the mantis.

,
J (][]

.4.
C2 Amen. 8, 13 aabis-t (?) Nastasen
Q^ ,

f J fjl] P^"^^^-
Stele 61, eye-paint
aabb
J ^^.
(?).
Rec. 32,^
f J J^- f J
181, to love, to wish, to desire. aabu "^Jf^, an official, butler (?);

I , Rec. 19, 19, pleasure, desire.

aab-nut-f
f J ^ I ,
" beloved of his 28, a singing-god.

city," a title of Amen-Ra. aabnn f J ^

W ,akindofbird.

aabrek d^ f ""^^^^^^7, Wort. 42, a

to burn, to flare up, to burn off, to brand.
(1
J
vessel or instrument.

aabekh •|J^,L.D.lii,i94,9,f
JJ
III, 194, form, figure, similitude, statue, effigy,
mark, sign. T J ^ I ¥ °^ I
to pierce, to penetrate, to

B 2
 ' ;.;

fl
[20] A \

force a way among or into, to be permeated with

™'"Sled.
^ -^ I, Rec. 29, 152,

T J ^21©' tree of life.

aabbkh ¥ J J
, shrine, sanctuary.

aatbekhab (?)
kind of stone.
^ J _^M — , a

aabs- Tfc I
o , eye-pamt. aam.a (?) A , a wine, palm wine (?)

aabet
.t.
W c^i-
a part of a crown men-
Aamtiu
the Oasis of Jupiter
mi'^ Ammon.
I , the people of

tioned with V (I
aam ^ v\ j\ , to arrive happily.

Aabtu
U <c=<
> Rec. 35, 56,
fJ
aam (]
^
kindly with, to be gracious
^
f to deal

to.
<e=i, B.D. 3, I, 44, 11,211,3, B.M. No. 32,

1. 123, (I TTC a fish that acted as pilot to Ra; aama(]^|,|)|^|,ij|,

,
(JJI,
to be pleasant, to be benevolent, to be gracious.
?
var.
J Q:£\£|'^ <e< ; Copt. -fei^UJ-r (?) ;

aamaam \ X
, to treat
JK cz^ii ^vL '^^^ the holy aabt fish. fl ''i-Jl
J f 1 >

very kindly; <>

aapa , a baked cake 1 1^ | . Ij
| |i^ | ? •

compare Heb. nDt^-

___ a baked
lj_>$^, .o„d-l,e».<.,

"shadow, pieasant
tJkH
'
cake. Y •f^^ ' to thine eyes";

N. 165, talons, ^ kind of hand, benevolent.

aafut h 0,
claws.

aam , to tie, to bind.

aami
fl^kvll^K
w
L=0'
Thes. 1205, graciousness.
to grasp, to seize.

aamaam
U^<\
_ X
~^-il'
Thes.
aamit $ ^ ^. ^
$ |^ fl
I,

1207, to be strong, effective.

aam
m
fl"^ l\ (1
S
T.8s,M.239,N.6i6,
-B^ '4' to set fire to, to kindle.
amiability, graciousness, pleasure, things
please.
which

p. 826, palm tree; var. U ^ ffl, M. 249,

atitleofRa;plur.y|^^||,S-ious
aam, aama (1 __> L u. 249, h _Jp
Aamit
the " gracious " goddess Hathor ; (|
%. ^v M
c^ ^ , name of the crown of Upper Egypt.

of tree, date palm (?) ; plur.

f ^^^ '
Aamu-t I)
^J^ ^ , u. 197, M. 229,

N. 608, P. 230, T. 76, the name ofa divine nurse.

 1 .. '

1 A [21] A q

aar-t h O, milk; Copt. epOJXI,

Mission I,
596, Rec. 32, 177, kindly one epcjoxe, epco-f
gracious god.

4am.t 1)1^1
aar[r]t ^ '^
(j
i^;^
, fish-spawn (?).

© e ^^^^
fl ^ -^ t[ ^ ^. T. 395,

house, tent, camp, station

P-34,(]^<::>(|^^^^, M.515,
; plur.
1

aamu t^ j
°
'
waggon load of some
_ZI U ° material.

aamu ^ ' •^^' ^57. weapons.

f I'

aam-t f] A
A
'^^

^,
a
'^ part
P^""' of
°^ the
^^^'^ bod
body, in- -2^
(]
testmes.
\^ ^© , the name of a celestial city.

aam
aaaru(j^^^;^, reeds.

Aamit (][]-]^, Asien

Aaru, Aarr

^^ ^ J^ ,
(]
^ 2,
N. 964, the god of the Field
U. 598,

u. E., p. 316, a god (?). (]

Aamit a goddess.

Aanait ^ Rec. 2, 31, a

'
I
EToddess.
^N
I

lion; Heb.
aaneb L.D. Ill, 65A, 15;
D ,

aaraar
\> I \> I

Anastasi I, 23, 9, hero ; compare Heb. /N''1^5.

1—^1

'^^' 2. kind of bird.

Rec. 36, 199, axe, battle-axe.

aar-t [1
d ' — ^ , ditch ; Copt.

forms, transformations. eToop.

^arr-t, aarrut |) ^^ p(~, (]

^ aar h
Yj.
, tress, lock of hair.

^^, vine; Copt. eXooXe; plur. (]

aar
misery.
(|
T' ^ ^T "^' '^"

(Saite), 125, 43. . . .

aarat (] "^^ 2, I) to plant; see

iXoXi, eXeooXe; ^j^V^, p. 292, the
vine of the god.

Aarait Uraeus-goddess.

Q °
'M'^^Sx'
<E>- w
I I I
aartiar h
beans, berries (?). a kind of bird.

B 3
 m ; ;

l\
A [ 22 ]

"
aakh-t TtTtT , liM, -^ 1, Amen. 6,

2, 8, water plants; Heb. ini^, Gr. t'xei, Copt.

mourning, a cry of grief.

aahau h "^TD "^ ,^, feeble, weak.

aakhkh (|
"^ ® c | 'J,', neck, sinews (?)

aahar ^
^ hut, tent
aakhkh I]
"^Jo. "ight; van ||
® ^.
I \>

(I
rO v- , tents made of camels' hair; Aakhabit|)^"«^J|j(];|,B.D.
Heb. hr}'Vi'. 145, (Saite) 14, 52, a goddess of the 14th
Pylon.
aahem 0'^ m o
an ingredient in
1 _M^ ' ° mcense.
aakhu-t "^^ ; Hi , L.D. HI, 140c, fire.

ra5^(v».(|S^,q.y),B.B. aakhu[it] '^ ^ l](j '^' "'g^^'

78, 25, 26, a fighting god in the Tuat. evening; Copt. enfcgH.

aah (1 "^K P Y, to set, to place. Aakhuait ^^^1)1)^,

one of the goddess-guides
^
^^'^ i\\h- IMl' "\:s.
I'uat I, tv,'elve
of Af.

aakhu (|
'^, N. 112, 124,
[|
^, T. 292,

(] "^^[j^' '^'-
399> Rfcc. 31, 17, '^,
p. 2, I 1, to
© J I

9 1 \ p. 200, N. 936, an ancient SAd^ni god,

,
shine, to be bright, fine, splendid, glorious, ex-

"Head of the Land of the Bow," '=^^ cellent, good, to be useful, to recite formulae.
([[h Ij (1

I ^ (Nubia); varr. "^ | P ^. ?• 668, aakhu-t "^^ 1 , A.Z. 1904, 143, Metter-

nich Stele 107, '^^ ,

Dream Stele 7,

aakhi
()
^|l^ I), T. 227,
[j ^IjM ijfl'
I li'
any-

thing which is beneficial, good, splendid, benefit,

strength, protection, advantage, credit, renown ;

485, 617, M. 694, N. 1297, to flourish, to burst
'0' excellent
into flower, to bloom. IV, 890;
1^
"^Jl^?' '

aakhi i]
^
^ Mil.
{i^ j±y=b'
*° ^°°'^' '° '"'^^'1' '°
mundate.
Aakhu-menu
I
hearted.

odd'
iakh-t l^, ]Mo, Hil^, Hil'^o a building of Thothmes HI.
T«Ttl®, ^"^ BM, A.Z. 1904, 89, 147

TiTiT ® 'h^ files' season of the Egyptian year

S£li
Mm^' (July 20-Nov. 15).
i'

, words
Ombos I, 90, goddess
I

Aakhit(?)
V / Mil",
ijjjj, Qj-
ji^g fj^g^ season
,
I

of power, protective formulae, spells

aakh Q "^ MtT
"'^^^.
M. 684, pond, lake
, Thes. 1 295, the magical formulae of Thoth ;

largecanal;plur. ||'^%1^, i|'^llli2%; ^ D

P. 123, N. 1040. \tl I I
, magical words.
 ; ;
, '

fl
[23]

aakhu I) "^(j^, U. 622, P. 237,

(]
Aakhu-nekhekh ^^ ^\ ^,

^|. ^^||..v,„,^«|,|,
Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.

Aakhu-ra '^^^'JuatXII a singing

Jy I
dawn-god.

,, A.Z. 1900, 129, light, splendour, Aakhu-heri-ab-He-t-ashemu S %>

radiance, brilliance, glorious deeds, splendid
acts, virtues, excellences, blessings, benefits
and 148, the rudder of the eastern heaven.

Aakhu-heri-ab,etc.j|^^|y_
aakhu-t ^ "
®J
^\!1
, "l\'''lf,
°^ ^^^ priestess
oftheNomeProsopites.
aakhut S^^Jjl, Rec. 27, 219, Light-god in the temple of the gods.

beings of light, i.e., wise, instructed folk. Aakhu-hetch-t '^ ? A, Cairo Pap.

Aakhu
H, Rec. 27, 59,
(JS^ 8
IV, 2, a god
Aakhu-kheper-ur
of the dead.

J
p. 447, N. 656, 662, I] '^^ ^ . Rec. 30,
B.D. 162, the body of Ra
(?)
in
1|
An.
^ [^ >

7,

Aakhu-Sa-ta-f m £^ l
^n, Denderah
IV, 60, a warrior-god.

^-g aakhu become a

^®1|, 1^, Pap. 30.4,65, to be or

^^ ,
Hh. 561, the Light-god
Rec. 31, 13, the
;
(|

Great Light,
^^I i.e.,
spirit;

a spirit "
'^ ^
; '^^
U'^3::*

| (I ,
^
endowed with
|
B.D. 9, 6,

spirit,
"I am

having
the sun.

aakhu-t T- 251, 321,

become a spirit ; see '^, |
H i^ I S |
, |

Rec. 33, 30.

d u.440,'^ ®

<E^,

^^, m ^ <s»-, the Eye of Ra or Horus,

the fiery light of the sun, a flame-goddess, the
fiery uraeus on Pharaoh's crown, the name of spirit-soul of a god or man ; '^^ ^_^
t
^ ,

the uraei on the royal

a crown ]

Rec. 32, 182; ® ^^ '^J' a damned soul.

^^^^
aakhu-ti 'fe^ ® Pap. 3024,4; piur. '^ (|
%,,P. 712, N. 1367,

<E>-' "^^4:-
o'
the two eyes of Horus or Ra,
'-' -CS>-' Itl Jl' ^f^ V^ 1'
-^^^o, M. 268, 270, ^ ^^ ^,
the moon.
i.e., the sun and
N. 888, '^%.'^,N. 70,
Aakhu-t (^ ® y(,ananieofIsis-Sothis. N.SSS,
^^l^'^j^.^JH
Aakhuit '^ p. I , Tuat I, the fiery uraei-
l'»,l'
goddesses who light the way of Ra.

Aakhu \^ *,
'l%l*.g^.
e
*:, , Denderah II,
i<
10, one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. x"- 0.21 I I I

B 4
 ' 1 1; ; ' ;;

[24 J
•
I III
I , A.Z. 1908, seven spirits of Sepa I
WMV. „ fl III
i'(2 I III

IIS. , spirits, the B D. 149, II, spirits nine cubits high ;

•1»

glorified spirits of the dead, the dead, the sainted

I , the ancestral spirits
dead ; Copt. I^ .

Q w e © j
the primeval
aakhu-t I, 111 (sic) I
spirits.

, a female spirit. Aakhu VII ?| I , B.D. 17,

LI I I I I '

A 87, 100-106, the seven guardian spirits of the

aakhu aqer '^, ^ h B.D.
body of Osiris.

9i> 4 a spirit whose mouth Aakhu VIII S ''^ "" , Berg. I, 7, the
in iia' 11 11 " '

is able to recite spells with skill and knowledge four sons and the four grandsons of Horus.
""^
<\^^°\ Aakhu-ami-Neta '^ (|
41-
(] ©'
B.D. 169, 15.
P. 7,M. 10, , N. 114, the spirit-
(J-j[-^[j
aakhu aper '^^ ^ "d^ ?^ ||,
B.D. 91,
soul of Neta, i.e., Osiris.
Rubric, a spirit equipped with amulets and spells.
Aakhu-akhmiu-seku
aakhu ankh
65, 8, a living soul.
^^ T .B.D.

Aakhu '^^ I , B.D. 64, 21, the

the spirit-souls of the imperishable stars.
'spirit-souls of the dead who numbered

vX , 4, 601, 200
1

aakhu
"Spirit-soul,
%§^^
Lord of Spirit-souls,"
^'\^V a title of
=1
^ Berg. 13, a ram-
Aakhu ^
'

I
'
I,

headed god.
Osiris.

Aakhut-nebat
Aakhu '^^^, Denderah IV, 80;

B.D. 149, the god of the sth Aat. (I Q Ijl , Nesi-Amsu 37, 17, " Flaming Eye," /.«;.,

Aakhu "^ ® J, B.D. I4SA, the

the goddess Sekhmit.
^~^. Den-
doorkeeper of the 17 th Pylon.
[Aakhu]-neb-S f'^^l
derah IV, 84, the name of the loth Pylon.
Aakhui '^
AaKnui ® M
^gl^q. Tuat II, a god with
®
two lotus sceptres.
Aakh-su-ash-mer-t-Uast '^
aakhuti '^'^ "jj
(]'
N. 760, '^ ^
f\ Lit. 90, the two spirits, i.e., Isis and
Q Nephthys. a Theban god (?)

Aakhuti'^ Aakhu-Set-heru-kheru %. '^ '^

c> w, P. 642, ^'^^^>
t\ N. 1239, a pair of divine
M. 677, '^' spirits.
the spirits of Set, celestial and terrestrial.
Aakhu ® Tuat VI, the spirit-souls
III' of the gods of the Tuat. aakhu-t , T. 320,

Aakhu '^ ,, U. 70, 275, 527, U. 501, pQ^ ,

Rec. 31, 161,

T. 174, 289, 330, P. 120, M. 155, N. 109, 331, ^~~'

C®3 C^, C^
719, the spirit-souls of the gods. om' o ,
'q I I c.ir:D

Aakhu IV '^®^ " the abode of the Light-god or Sun-god, the

'\ -^ , B.D. 96-97,
1
horizon : CiiO , the horizon of the sky
3, the four spirits who follow the Lord of
Manu,
Things; '^^^ I
!

I
'.'.'.'.
III
B.D. 17, 87, the
c ca o 000
the horizon of
the West.
i.e.,
 ,

fl A [ 25 ]

Aakhut-en-aten c^ .«wvn |] .^ , Berg. Aas-t (Ast)

l^-°~sl Q
the goddess Isis
II, "^^ ® -H-0
13, a title of Nut.

C®3 ww«|0|, eternal horizon, ?>., the tomb.

Aasabatiu
Harris Pap. I, 77, 3,
"V"
name
'o'
^ ^ "^
of a tribe or nation
g> },

" -' ^ ^° ] fl. ^

Aasakhr
Hittite goddess.
'~~^
'o'
® *^
! name of a

C©3
the god who dwelleth in T. 340, N. 628, a region in the heaven
C©G r8n of Ra.

aakhutiu °. P- 357,
the horizon.
aasb

aasb
(|
^ p J , the name of a game.

throne, seat; com-

O"^
1-M^
fl 11^:,^
Jl '
pare Heb. Hyi^
, N. 1071, I

i^ Ci o aasr <=p> t^ tamarisk tree ; see

Rec. 31, 171 ^ I
,

1, c^
w
Aasten^^^^^^', Berg, r, 34,(1

0" B.D. 18, G. I,

^, Nesi-Amsu 16, 6, (]
i,
c®2
°"^ of 'he eight ape-gods of the com-
"^^""^
J) C®3 th*^ g"ds and beings of the O Jj'
1 I I W I

r O III' kingdom of the Light-god. pany of Thoth. He presided over the seven

Aakhu-t Khufu f^^^^] '^

__^ /\ ®, the name of the pyramid of Khufu.

aakhu-t sheta-t ^^^

r-TT-i
"-^^ n
n^ the secret horizon, the
c^d
anoUin'^n i) j aash
1
"^
_ffi^
1:30 ^
^ ,
'
'o
ask for
"y out.
;
call, incite,

Copt. ujcy.
name of a part
^ " of a temple. aash-t (11\^^4,cry.
aakhu [^ Rec. 27, 86, a
I

kind of fish.
Aasha (| "^M >^, i^ iji^^ -^
"the
aakhmt(?)^^^,'^®^J, -I,
I
crier," i.e., "roarer," a name of Set, or
Typhon, jackal.
^%^l]ll^,C;(](l-t,her1.,reed, plant,
-Qii ^ Jj ©II111 grass, vegetation. Aasha ^^^T(T»T%, ^V^Z^ a kind of dog
or jackal
aakhu-t
"^ " '^
^
\, "^
J,
cs
'^®^,
>
Rec. .7, 86,
^
aashaf
J^ ^- fj , to bum.
,
' ^ >
soil,
,
ground, land, earth.
, ,

aashata^^^](]^,akind_^of of

aakhu meh '^

°T^ ,
Suppi. 131, the
•
«3 _ n' name of a cubit. aashata penu ^^^^T<T<!'^] (]
-^S- %^,
"^ U Jl
aakhu-t A.Z.
^l^, 1906, 114, 1
a plant, rat's bane (?)
sacred cow.
Aakhmansh
Achaemenes;
Beh. I, 6 ;
Pers.
Gr. 'Axtufiemj^.
<t< «yr fn -fyr -< f ^, p.

see
182, M. 256,
/)
^^ , N. 894, to enter;

"^ n "^, to hasten A y\'

aas (]
; Copt, jhc,
j\ aaq h "^f, U- 283, N. 719-f 10, torule,
IU3C.
1 -M^ I to govern.

^^^fl^Pl.^Pig'!.""'-.;: aaqu (] '^^ ^^, los.s, want.

 k
[26] 1

aaq-t j\ ''K \^ , leek, onion ; Copt. HX\, Aaker h

Aag-t h %s S @ , a town in the Tuat.

AagU-t (]
"^ S ^
. seed of a plant.

iS.i\i\»' ^""'" "• "• " aat [1 ^^, Nb^ , to

III

fail, be weak.

V\ "^, Rec. iQ, 02, seed of the same.

aat-t [
1
V\
.mm !
weaknesses, defects ; var.
^'^'^^^^,
aaqu ^'^^L^J,
62, to bastinade.
A.Z. 1874,
fl ^ "^ ^^' J""''- ^'' '^°^' ^°'"

Aaqetqet
17, 102,
(]

one of the seven

^ \|
"^ "^ 5^
\1

spirits who guarded

>
b.d.

S
the body of Osiris. injury, breach, stab.

Aak 1)'^^/^. A.Z. 1906, 122, old

man, senior; plur.

(] "^ \j^\' ^-^^ '

'J
Ni>^ '
'
, slaughter houses.

>>-
AakuH-^^^^l, I, B.D. (Saite) 28, 1,

a group of warrior-gods in the Tuat. Peasant 177, resister.

aat(?)
' '
^
Jf^
^ ,L-^- "^' HOB,
fvA/i
'
deadly
country.

Aat "^^ J| Mar. Aby. 44, the god of

II (I ^, mason, stonecutter; plur. (I ^^, h , i,

the block of the goddess Sekhemit.

Aat-urt (j^^^^. 1)'^^

T. 98, P. 813, M. 243, a sky-god.

aat
(] ^^d^, speech (?)

aatata "'
^ n. I'l'^'
^°^'^^'^ ^^P-

3, I
s
R I
(1 il, Anastasi IV, 2, 12,

1
u)>, wailings, mourning, mourners.
[J (J
a kind of strong-smelling plant.

a weeping, mourning,
aatem i^ ^ ^ ^, ^"^^^ ^'^- "'

aateu u-°^ awwv ,

jn; see
disk of the sur (I
O

woman; plur.
||^J(j||^l|, I)
-^ aatru h
III'
, stud bulls.

Hh. 481, to
aath l\
^ ^^_^^^
^=^' lack.

A.kebi|)^j^q^, aathu(l^^^^^,Hh.555
fl^J places of slaughter,

aatha
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 29).
'
V I

Anastasi I, 11, 2, 21, 5, what is

Aakebi[t] (]
^^J ^ ^' T"at
this? compare Heb. n^t;?.
\>

VIII, the name of a Circle,

aatha
^^ , Amen. 15, 2,
?_fl'
Aaker \^^^, ^''^- ^' '^'
tector of the dead.
''-P''°'
18, 2, to seize.
I \>
 [27] (1

aathamai ^ Q some strong-smelling

Anastasi
\> ->^fl^. dat-t h
\ ' substance.
I, 26, 8, part of a whip.

aatharaa-t \S:&\
aat-t, aati
(|^;^^, (]

X
Anastasi I, 18, 8, neighbourhood

aathen .^^
u-°-nI '.waa , disk of the
t sun.
O ®
aat
, Mar. Karn. 53, 39; Amen. 4, 4,
(]'
, T. 399, M. 409, to descend
J\ 21, 8, to vex, to injure, hurt, oppress, be hostile
aat \\ , Rec. II, 71, mace(?) to, to be oppressed, desolate.

w
o
1
'
aatU
1905, 16, foes, enemies.
(| ^ ""^^
^ i , Rec. 10, 61, A.Z.

ent, hour.
aatua (|
"^^-f] ^^, Israel Stele 17,

aat-t I]
',
Rec. 33, 6, to suffer, to be oppressed.
v (j

Rec. 21, 15, n ground, place, region, Aat|)^^^,T.239,(]

U. 419, the name of a sky-god.
field, meadow ;
plur. (I
Ci III'
Aat h
"^ "^. B-D.G. 78, a mytho-
^^
aat-t (1

marshy land, luxuriant meadow.

^^!^
M Aata '(ji^, N.
logical locality,

908, (j-^
aatutilV<x— ^^'^ f]
,
'
P. 189, M. 357, a lake in the Tuat in
which the righteous bathed.
1

140B, Rec. 14, 97, pastures, cattle-runs.

cattlf

aatt-t Ij^ I
^^. a stud
2, 8, a goddess, a friend of Osiris.
cow ; see |
aatb 11
^^'=^ II ^-=^
^^J^'«°°^-
aat'
t-t(] vine-land, vineyard. U-°-vl
'](Sd| ,
Aaten the disk of the sun ; see
G
aat
o
AAA/sA/\ '
aatu (I ^^. O , some strong-smelling

dew, mist, vapour, rain-storm, mois- substance, dung(?) ; Copt. eiTeit

^ iO ^JJJ^J
*
ture, exudation ; Copt. eiCJOXG.

^3 I , stud cattle, a yoke of beasts ; Copt.

aat,aat-t(|^|),(]^^^,
(I ^^, 2/), child, youth, young man aath Q "^^^ ? #, swampy land, marsh,
1 _S^ A E papyrus swamp.

aatclin i^i^ig '^ y o, disk = l\^

o
,H n-^ c:=s^^S n-n,,^ esse
aamiu (] ^ (|
I , kinsfolk.

net, cord of a seal, a ceremonial bandlet ;

plur.
aa, aai (]
.— a, u. 95, N. 373,
(]
/SAAA/V\

III
Hh.381, rr^5 /-^ AAAAAA
1 p;, q

Aat-t (j ^ ^3,B.D. j53A,the o

A
net of the Akeru
"
gods for snaring the souls of
the dead
;ad in the Tuat. to wash, to bathe, to dip in water;

aat-t h plague, disease.

I

( , Rec. 36, 162, indissoluble.

\ epidemic.
 — . .

1 [28] A \

aai
iL^ Rec. 30, 218, something aaa-t h
*"^
<a, t. 15

Rec. 36, 162, things Hh. 204,

aaamesk
washed
1 www! (II washed away. J_^^[l] ^
aai-ha-t (or aai-ab) 7^ '^ , Israel
Aai (]
fl
(](] O. Tomb of Seti I, one

Stales, ij
j^ , Peasant 206, to wash the
of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 55).

aab |)__flJ|,U.507,ij-^J,T.32i,
heart, i.e., to cool, to gratify the mind, to be

appeased; (J
a«ww ^/ eiCA) gjKX

aai-ab en aten (]
,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA 0" I o
fl
H
fl

Ji
H ^^ JT^ 1
, T. 366, '°
approach, to come
towards, to meet.
Rec. 15, 46, joy of Aten.

aaiu-nub (] ^^ U=/l

nsn. L.D.
^'^. gold-

III,
(1 1
^, M. 127, to present a gift, to make
washer; plur. H ^AAAAA
1 AAAA'VN _//
V\ U^ I
j

o o o 140C. an offering, an offering; (I j 3 a«wva, liba-

aai (1 A t /I . to remove, transport.

A

aa [I jvwvAA '-^, Amherst Pap. 30, bowl, pot,

1 AAA^W\ I

vessel ; plur. (|
, AAAAAA O ^-
I
aab-t fl fl
J
(3 TT, offering; plur.
AAA/W* ' I I

aai Rec. 14, 122, tosport with,

/VAAAAA
to hold or treat lightly.
Asbi 11 lt7|](l=;,™-'M.'°;~i<a
aa £5^-£55- fl^ ^^A^^^sAA ubations.

aa-t [ Lq.j>
i^^'
, U. 462, path, road, direction.
aab fl a
J \ , to comb.

aab fl^-f>,^^^- '3, 73, a measure =

Mi (]
d/\,, U. 562, p. 764, M. 765,

„ P. 65 8, to approach, go up to, to ascend, to

1- '
rise, to reach up, to exalt ; Copt. iJXe

aa h g
'-
A
— -"
T. 268, M. 427, grave, tomb,
sepulchre, monument.
aab fl
j\, table of offerings.
D
J
H
aabb
Pap. 32, scarab, beetle.
(|
„^ J J ^, §. Rhind ^
aa [] ^%, P. 65, 655, u. 120, (]
— fl
aaper f|^|]| |' ^'^-462, (j^^ol^ |j,

S^^^, M. 760,
(j ^ |. 1) ^. to equip, be equipped.

flesh and bone. aaf (1 , (1 V=^ > to squeeze, press

(1 e^-) l\ 11 ,

out oil or wine, to wring ; var. a L—=3.

T. 343, h D%(],P.222, |]X^ 'WWVA ^ aam (|

—d^, U. 512, 633, T. 324, to

1 _ZI 1 1 JT I I I swallow, to eat ; see fl

^\ g5i, etc.
Berlin 2296, food, offerings, morning meal.
aan 1 "^^"^ ) to so back, return = -wvw
Aaau h
°
"^ I
^-D- S. 2. the ape-gods
,

1 D £l I
who praised Ra. Rec. 30, 187.

ia-td
J_^](]^, f^^=^°^ Mn fl °, U. 527, (\ZZ^, l\Z^^>
(]
°
T^'n,, ape; plur. fl
°
I] %W .

Aa-t-nt-khert i\—^ _ ^, b.d. R66i,fl °

fl ,P. 776,M.772,fln^^,
99, a part of the magical boat. Rec. 31, 19; Copt. en.
 11

fl
[29]

^^h
1

aarut VII
1 1

aaan (]
fl
S^' ^'^^^ 3°. 195. ape. c^ , the seven
1 ftA/S/W\ 1 1

great Uraei.
aaani n r n w
Hh. 376, the
Amen. 17, 9, 22, ape.
Aarut ^
Uraeus-god.
a box of anti
aan j] '
the serpent amulet,
(myrrh). ,

aan h 7X^ %\ ^, Peasant R. 186, h AAAAAA ^^' a.. a

", A.Z. 1908, 16.
'I r- "
a I , to utter cries of loy or sorrow
o\v ; var. '»^
/www
D
1

Aar-t ankh-t h :^ ?-, Tuat VIII, the

living Serpent-god.
'
H ci Jr
Aarut ankhut
L.D. Ill, 140, cries, outcries.
!\:^mfZ\-
aanu Tuat IV, the uraei who burnt up the souls and
shadows of the dead.
aana |l"-^l],ape;see()—^, (]-
\^-
1 AAAA/\A 1 1 A^A/W\ 1 ..^ Aar-t per-t em Setesh h

Aana q ~wwv, Juat II, the Ape-god; plur.

^n , N. 955, a serpent-goddess.
/www '^ r^ " They praised Ra daily at dawn,
(I ' ;

Aara-t heri ab he-t neter h ^^ ^ D

and acted as his guides, and supported the Great
'^
B-D- 136, a uraeus-goddess.
Hand " (Tuat XI). Si J v\'

Aanait (1 '•w^ c^ W, aar Hh.472,

Rec. 30, 195, ape-goddess.
(J
(]^^|, (]^
spiked reeds ; Copt. ^,pO, i.pOOTe
Aana Tuati I "~^^ w^, one of the tk
cypress trees Copt.
aar (]
;

forms of Ra (No. 69). i-pO.

aankh (]-?•; see •?-. aah , P. 279, I] a

J J,

aankhu h -^ %^ ^ ^ ^, N. 551, the T. 365, l\ ,N. 1103, (]—Ji|(-,

living.

^ar
[j ^ /\, (]
^ £52, Hh. 395, to
N. 944,

N. 104, h
(|
_ , P. 203,
1)
o|

approach, to ascend ; see £5:$ ; Copt. ^Xe. 1

aar-t
(] ^^- u. 470, 630, p. 195, 660,

M. 369, P- 260,
773, 770, (j^iroi, (|^^,

the moon, Moon-god; Copt. log^, lOO^j lOIg,;

( <:::r> , snake, snake-goddess; plur. [I <rr>
Heb. n-(\
U. 394,
fl^^ Aah meh Utchat ^ °^ '(3
^
T. 305. 320, (|
^^ o m I

o
Quelques Pap. 41, the full moon.

Aah her res-t

ques Pap. 47, the moon
) ^
at
f"
noon.
^ ^^| |
.
Q^ei-

Aah Tehuti (Tchehuti) h J"^

^^^-^M^S^Sl'^- 543.(1:
the two Uraei-goddesses, Isis and Nephth) s (?) ^^5, , Thoth the Moon-god.
aararut
J Do ^ I

h
•o m I aah (1 fl Q ^:^ U. , 2 14, to break ground,
/. I , uraei, serpent-s.
01 to plough, to dig up earth.
 '

1
[30]

aah.U ^?^ ^ , field labourer, peasant. ai-t

crz2
, house, palace.

aah-t ^^ , field. Ait

fl^
, Berg. II, 13, a name of Nut.

Aah-ur
225, the name
(]
_. I
of a god.
^^^ , Rec. 26, Ai-em-hetep
Memphis who was deified and became the god
f|
^\ , a physician of

of medicine and surgery and the art of embalm-

kah D ^=^ '^ , to hold back (?), to
called the son of Ptah and was the
l\
I ing he is

^^
;

restrain (?);(] n
| ^=^ ^ <=> -==-, third member of the triad of Memphis; Gr.

N. 764, restrain thy tears. •"--"fi=f^?°r"'t:tr

Aah-rem-t
the " Drier of tears,"
(^
title
^^ of a god.
, Rec. 37, 63,
"tfiiq^.fifl^^Jfl^:^-
evil hap, ill luck, unlucky event, wrong, injustice.

aah. (1 a X (^ (^ (^ > limbs, members, flesh,

ai Peasant 228, a kind offish.
<s<
aia , Rouge I.H. pi. 159,
flifl^
aash h \ Rec. 4, 135, {] alas ! O !

2 Copt. ^ hail!
Berlin 6910, to cry out; see
C3S=] aui(?)
,

[]
I I
Ijljs, certainly (?)

aash en ha-t (1
I
.^
/wwA '»=^ ,
pilot.
OCD, aih (]^(](]U,IV, 772, aplant.
aaq , M. 728, T. 259, to enter; see
k
aikha(l(](l|^|e^ -k

aq
Rev. demon, spirit ; Copt. I^.
ai = (j^, tobe
(l(l(] aitenn [1 (][] a/^ ^ -f]-,
ground, earth.
Berg. II, 409, change,
aiu(?)(l(iq^{, mud, dung; Copt, eixen
transformation.
pers. pron. ist
ai -<2>-, Rec. 3, 204, the evil eye(?).
au
(] (](|

ai ^|)(],P.i84, M.293, N.897, ^,^^, au (] v\, to be ; the Pyramid Text variant is

, P. 164 = N. 859, and see U.

come; 215, P. 652, 653, 654, M. 438, 560, 755, 756,

y\ ^\ Qwl)^. ^fl^^' to go, to
758, 759, N. 941, 1048, 1167, 1376.
Coptei;5q,P.i37,
fi^H^. fi^ au-t (|
%>'^, P. 693 {l>is), act of being.

1°
au|)e,(l^,()^ = er< >i()eA^'
to come o, acommg;

5 Nx^, come, come! ^Ij^^f,, Rec.

all; |](5_^p=q,above;
(] ^ , Up to,

^- '°^' ^i,
until; ()e -^ '^ ^ ,
backwards, behind;
30, 187, comers, comings, 1^ ^, ^;
those who shall come,
Copt, e^^.2^o•^f ; [ e A f-
^"'' ^^^ ^'^^^ °^''

^ ^ "^ ^-'
]

"-fill I
i.e., posterity.
Copt, e T-fie ; (] «
round, to
Rev., aussi bien qu'i.
circumvent.

* Au (]%>, Tuat XII, one of the 12 gods

Mu-her-sa
J (](] ^ ,^,
"d",

who come
Thes
who towed the Boat of Ra through the serpent
posterity. Ankh-neteru, and who were re-born daily.
 ' .

[31] 1

Au-ankhiu-f l\\
one of the 12 gods who towed
^ ' ' '

the Boat of
, Tuat xii,
Ra
au
^Wf, N. 760, ^^§,
through the serpent Ankh-neteru, and who were
re-born daily. g?l to cry out, cry, outcry, wail.
I ,

Au |] %> ^%, Mar. Aby. I, 44, a god.

auau ^^ ^^ , cry, outcry, wail.
Au(]|>=]|,Berg.I, ..,_.^80d^wi,h

311, a group (?) of divine beings.

Au-qau (?) S^ ^^ M.
I

praise. I I ,
374,
I
,
I'
the name of a god.

au
auau
^^ -^, Mar. Karn. 53, 23,

au
(J
1

(|
%
0=0
y^
,

,
Rev., bread, cake.

U. 220, 1]
^ ^. P- 212. 6i9>
^ ^ 4- ''^^- ''' ^'''^\®^'

N. 759, 1303,
(] ^, T. 189, P. 676 = () (|(]^, dog, jackal ;
^ ^^
plur.
||||
, |

^^
j

N. 1286, 7^^, Ti^A, -^y^,(]7^,|)]^, •

aU-t .... , U. 605
[1

^ ,|]7^^7\^,
S^^^, 2:^(2^, ^
|)7\%> Stele of Herusatef,
au 1^,
73, 100, 106, (je'j^, 1]^ : j\, Rev. 12,

(]s|^.
25>
fl^|;J^'
14, 21, to come, to
Rev. 12, 17,

go; Copt. 61 ; (j
Rev.
AAAAAA AAftAAA
(]
^ ^, sticker; ^ ()(] |^|,
those who cut;

^^^^^^ aaaa/v\
,^,_,-T.233; y^ r\ r?) AAAAAA
au M A^^^ river, strearHj
= it hath gone out in peace; explicit (|

Q liber.

aui j\ , Rec. 32, 177, comer, leader.

aui ^^ ^ '^-^^^JrX'www' to wet.

au-
auiu 7^
AAAAAA
,
S;S\ /wvsAA
(VySAAA Jour. As,
7\ |,
Rec. 35, 138, 7\^", 7\^ ,

7\ I 1908, 261, foul or Stinking water; ^rj^

I
,
passengers, passers, comers, goers.
filthy one.

au-t en athen
_n 1 Jl
7^
AAA/w\
errand, embassy.

AAAAw tlic course

au, au-t ^ ^, ^ Jg, ^
i [I ,

of the solar disk.

^^q3; y^^^, sin, wrong, calamity, crime,
,
goose pens, aviaries.
disaster, deceit, evil, disgrace, ofTence, ill-luck,

auu (for aur?) (]%> |j(>

I'ght, brilliance, harm, injury, wickedness.
c^
radiance; compare Heb. Ili^- I

aui-tl^Y'flfl^'^
Peasant 264, 1:^^^ .^ |
,
^
Rec. 32, 78,

aU-t "^^^
1^ |g=^,
o ^^, Rev.
R-^^- ^4. ^9, chijd,

II, 60, posterity.

^W\\ autiu
I , sin, sinful ones.

%^ Rev.
au-tu ^ :

^^I , Rev. 13, 14, growth. foul ones, a group of gods in the Tuat.
IJfj
? 5^ j.
6, 156,
 . ;

11 [32] 1

au l^^s^, M. 556, ^^^g*s, (| ancestors.

old

M. 57°, 1] ^ ()(]
^^, P, 390, 400, 1^ ^
(]^C=d|](],P. M. girl, maiden.
(jljs^, N. 1177, 644,

>t2k;
-
auaa 2s;s, * M^ \\ c „ !,

I, R.E.

%.
e
^, £;=, ^^ ^, 'LtTht-iL ,L_=ilSi |-
3,

39, farmers, husbandmen; Copt, oifoei.

^^v8\ shipwrecked
"^
.1;a :=£^£, sailor. auaa ^fll\<^r^, ^(^l\^,
au |)^c=3, M. 201, ()^^. N. Jour.
guarantee.
As. 1908, 285, Rev. 14, 52, pledge,

679, nest, home.

tail i»(5(jl| ^, &»^, &>

auai i)
-f]
"^ ^^ f^^' •oof{?)

abode, house, court, temple, shrine, quarter of a Auai (j

^'^ (jl) ® ^ . Tomb of Seti I, •

town, camp, cattle-pen; plur. %^ v\ (1(^ o one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 60).

au arpi %s\ cr^ (| ^ ), Rev. 1lS,°.1f]1^11=,°-^>--»-«

14, 67, wine shop, tavern.
^— lifll^k-^S-ofpS
aUU-t (| ^ "^ Y '
''^"'^' '^'Snity.

A.-if(JO.

auag (| ^ s , N. 997, to flow(?)

^ rH
1^'
^ "^
I III'
animals, cattle, sheep and goats,
herds. auata, auat S^s^-f]] (j^
OTXe.
. ^ -f]' 7\
between; Copt.

aua ^^ (3 (1 , to be conceived = S^A , aur.

aua S?^e tv]^^ ^' ^°^^' ''^^' '^°^'

^

285, ^:^ "2 1] r. ., to take in pledge, to commit

violence ; with s^p* , to be wearied or annoyed

^^ I, Rec. 29, 148.
Copt, ^.o'f (A3, (Tii-onrco.

E.D. 125,
Aua-en-Geb
III, 30, name
() f] ^ "^ J 5^
of the threshold of the
auau-t^^e(|% ^ , chamber, abode (?)

Hall of Maati.
au.An(?)1^^7f,^-^^«'^'„te:
aua(]^^^, P. 366,
(j^^,
Auai]f]^ss*V ''"••r-^
roads.
p. 581, 604, 621, N. 429,
(l^^^^"^'
T. 372,
(] ^ •^, P- 366, ^\t,^\
I I
,
1'
a kind of fish.
P o '^^Jr'^' the body, joint, carcase.
 .

fl
A [33] ^

auaa &^ ,
gazelle, a horned animal.

'^' '^' auau ^^ a^ O , ring, bracelet (?)

'|3 , flesh and bone, joint.

auauit
III, dogs, jackals
^ a ^ OO ^ ^ '
. Rec. 2,

auau (j ^^^^>
divine flesh, the god's body.
N. 429, 1079,
auaft(?)
^ '
S:^^^,
(?)

ac=»^
L-D.
Suppl. 514
Ill, 229c,

auar-t h %\ ^^ ^Si, joint, haunch.

aui (]%(](], Rev. II, 140,01; Copt. eie.

aui I]
^ (](]
^s, p. 400 = (] S^ ^^s^,
^ -S. S3:, ©
[^ ^, £^
'^\
^^ , heir, M. 57°,

auiu
S^ ^
%
(|(|
a^, N. 1177, sailor.

inheritor; plur
^^ f% Israel Stele 10, old men.
'

° O
5 !'
()
>

aui
(] ^ c=:3 M , P. 644, to repulse (?)

geny, posterity ;
S^ o ]^ , male heir. aui-ha-t

^^ Rev.
^ (j(]
-C, Rev. 13,

to be
7, S^c^
patient, long-
(]l|

auaau S^S^^li^ j,
Rec 27, 85, off-
1= 13, 2,

spring (of animals).

auaau ^ aSs
I
]
Rec. 21, 15,
heirs.
aui g^ (3
(j (j

o
"^ , Miss. 1 3, 1 2 7, a plant (?)

aua-t %:^ ^^\ ^ '

Rs'^- 30, 196,
aui-t [I S (1(1 .••^, grain measure.

Auirna-t
(] ^ ^'^o ^, Rec
i](|

6, 6, the name Irene.

pouch Copt.
auisu '&^
;

e (3 W <LcioTri.

aub-t (| s J , cake, bread.

tance. Auuba
Aua-ua 2:^ , Rec. 31, 24, who bestowed peace on
(] ^^ ^^ the dead.
|],
B.D. 168, a god'

the "One Heir," the name of a god (?)

aub-t (j(2j^©,,,.net.
auai t^^. 1
1
, Stat. Taf.
aubku ^~^
(1^1 ^, to weep; see
10.^ ^i^'I^e*--- '3, i6r,^
^
(]

\,^ l,S^
I

H,,Rec. 27, 204,

I'

S^"^
'I' ^up \\
^ ^^ , to open ; see up \«/

I
Aup-ur (] ^^^ >
'-i god.

auputi (]J/y^,lj V^TS^.IjV

S^^ii-^llll^^i^i.acompany
of serfs or slaves, a body of soldiers, any group
of men, civil or military, bodyguard, troop.
(1 \J V^ ^ A W^, envoy, messenger; plur.

^^^\-^,&^\ L^ , to reward.
to recompense.

aua-t S-a-^, ^^'' '°°^' chamber, abode,

"^^^Q n' house.

c
 ' ' ;

k A [34] ^

Aupasut ^ ^^^ P
aun-ra (] Hr , to perform the cere-

mony of opening the mouth t"

J\
\ \i\--\ ; (1 i
H

t£^ ^ B.D. 112, 2, a group of gods of

^
j

t:i> El I
Anep.
aun her (]
^, N. 482, -=f I ^.
aupen(|'^ ° ,P.S.B. 13, 112 = (]
° .

N. 145, to open the face, i.e., show oneself; Copt.

auf ofcong,.
^i•flM^i^ftm•
e aun gra ^. Rev. 12, 117, S^
1^
flesh, meat, body, carcase
fl^r-fl III inner chamber.
S ^ devouring, consuming, consumed
^©
;

1 "uz:^ Copt. i.q, i.qo'if I. aunn-t S;s^^, a.z. 1872, 37, 2^

AA/NAAA

Auf /]
"^ « 1 -^ ^^'"g- I'34, a dog-
H Jr I n ' headed ape-god.
„ ^ /WWW
Auf (1 Ml, Denderah 2, 49, a frog- &£^ S^ V !^^' shrine, sanctuary, part
)

faced ape-god, ojg^^- of a temple g^ V\ ~^ ;

courts.
plur. i , halls,

Aufa
1
%^_
Jl
Q
1
'^,
I
U- 533, the nanie
of a serpenl-god.
aun I]
-^^^ >ta£, with , , A.Z. 51, 72,

cabin of a ship or boat.

aufta-t ^'^lljo^^,^^ aunll^a, ll^^e. (]^^:»^.
° foliage, leaves, plants, a kind of grain
\ !\ ;

I) H III' compare Heb. Q'^NSDJ^, Syr. AiSQi. Rec.

1 AAAyWN III 1 AAT^AA
I

I fl Dion ,

auma, aumat S=»^3, ^3a manner,

I I r 15, 19, U "=t^ "tCl'
1'^ality, characteristic,

^^ -^^
e _M Q III
,
part
^ of a waggon.
^^ colour, pigment ; Copt. ^OTT^rt.

aiLiaan (amn) aun -^^ disposition, nature;

h s (1 ,

I I I

'^^ III I < ' SOO'^ "'' kindly disposition.

1 A/VSAAA >

juuuLon.
S (3 ' Copt. i.o-)fem, i.Tem.
aumi (I V:> n n SZ, fear, awe, reverence,

aumer i
aunnu|1^^7^^,P.„8,^
ll^^l)(J3S,W5rt. 34
^, T. 171, M. 151, ^ ^, N. 106, abode,

nest, home; S=;s;

AA/WV\
^^ "^=f, T. 376.
/WWV\
(] ^ if)
^, (] ^ I -— ,
A.Z. 1879, 51. 1904, auna , Rec. 21,88,2:3^

^48, 1905, 86, IV, 65, loi, 157, 348, 693, 808,
R.E. 6, 39, S^
973, 1079, Thes. 1281, 1282, 1483 = (1 '^ +
Anastasi 1, 13, i, to decree, proclaim (?),
f,
j5i, self-evident, obvious, not to be gainsaid.
cry, assuredly, certainly, in truth ; Copt. A.tt ;

A.Z. 1905, loi, Bd. 41,

aunn (ann) © ~vwva, |l [l g -wwv.^ y^^ .
Q^p^ compare
i-
JSi
f ^ ^,
^' i3ofif, Suppl., 509.

i.non. 1 _ _ „ fl fV "•"^ Tuat XI, a form

^^^^^fi)l^Ii:^'^''ofthegodAf.
^un(l-f,P.2i4,(l^U.6oi,(] -f i,
'1'.
201, to open, to
I A/SAAAA

make
1 AA/»A^A

to be open
| AV\/WA
; see
P

,«?
aunit
^^
TT ^ Rec.
qi]

27,
,—
,'J--i^-

225,
ni,65A,
inner chaniljer,
14,

^^ Hi] CT]' sanctuary.

 — ;

q
[35] k

aur 1] ~v»wv,(] v\ , stream, canal,

river, arm of the Nile; see \\

Aimut R»-
^I
(1

&> ^ ^ ^ "I.

31, 173, a group of divine beings (?)

Copt, eiepo, eioop, Heb. "iN"!.

(0 ^^/^A^^ -
aur-aa AAAA^ A ,
" great nver ; var.
fl

arm of the Nile.

aunk ^^ '^, var. ff
AAA^ vS[, a medi- AA/SA/SA , the Canopic

. AAAAAA
cinal plant.
aur-
aur-t AAAAAA
1]
e ^^^AAA

^,
.

aur (j
^, S^ (j,
u. 198, I)
P. AAAAAA
A/WVAA
AAAAAA
.

57S> 691, ^, N-
(]
^>
700, M. 68, N. 49,
Aurauaaqrsanq Rabati S:;^^ p -Sas
(]
^<=>, P. 98, S^ 2, N. 750, to con-

ceive, be pregnant, £;a ,, .

(|^ ,, >
T- 342, B.P. 162, a name of Par, a form of Ra.

P. 221 ; compare Heb. 1^17 • L^t^r forms are aureh S9s^<::2s.|c open space, area
the following :

'^^^'^^' Copt. o-ifpe&.

aurekhu
men who know,
(] ^^^ ^
the learned ; a/
j-
iv, 481,

# .

aurtchaau h
1
^
2i I i'-'\^
riJ!

, Koller Pap. 4, 4, staves.

^f—-Sl

ra
2^ -°^ to conceive, be pregnant;
I
p ,

ra j^L«/l'
to load, be loaded, bear, carry.
tions (?) Copt. (JUIO.
ra
ra
auh-t
(j ^^ , speech (?)

e X
auhamu h , Theban
ra
Ost. No. 6
*^—^ j7 !'•
333> N. 703, the child conceived, (2 ra '^i I
a medicinal wood or
d d-i^ pregnant goddess or woman. auht-t h
bark.

auru %a ^=' human beings. Auhet ra . Si a god of the

e
(;§^ Vir J) ' >

e
(] ^ ^rSi
Tuat.
aurit S^
AAAAAA A^^NAAA
KeC. 30,217,£:;5; AAAAAA
AV\AAA AAAAAA
AWAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
^ , beans, Syrian O ©
AAAAAA
s: 000 AAAAAA r
/VWAAA *^
/I
-*?
»

beans ; Copt. A.p(JO.

^ A/V\AAA ^- O AAAAAA _^ ^ ^(* Q ^ A

to separate (?)

aur (j
^ ^7^, (|^<c=.^y^, schoenus;
see (j
^ to inundate, to flood, to steep or soak in water,
to moisten, to sprinkle, to shower, to pour out
aur-t (ater-t?) "^^, tomb, place
^ ' D^
T<=>^ n of rest. a libation.
c 2
 1 —

11
[36 ]
1

auh-t
^ I ^^ I ^ , lotion, liquid, flood.

Amsu
Ausars (Asares)
28, 21, Osiris; see
(1 eH
"^^^

J], Asar.
^ , Nes

auhu &?^ j" , to lament. r(

auh So. ^ \. £;a ^, t° c"' ^"'^y; '« Ausasit A %. n *-=> "^ n , y\

'^•"^•
^ w '(>
,
. . set free.

7\ S a divine name of
Auhu magical power.

Auhu-t (Auhit) ^" J, E.D.G. 292,

Nesi-Amsu
HarrisT,
25, 22,

pi.
"

i,
Hymn of Darius, 3i,7\
a consort of Temu
I

of
I
»t-,
<^_
Anu
O
a goddess of Philae ; 2i;5\ /vwwv
J) , Metternich

Stele 189, the female counterpart of Un-Nefer

and mother of Horus.

auhu ^^ ,akindofgrainorseed.
^ ^
(2 fi (2
aUSU S:^^ ],
s..-^, Peasant 148,
X Suppl. 513.
auhal^;^f> L=fl'

auhnu(?)2^| ^ P. 1 1 16, B. 20

° H a small pair of scales held

Au-her-aptes ^ (]
'

^, Tuat v, a
in the hand.

god with a lasso who destroyed the dead. Rev., to prevent,

ausem S^s; ^\ ^| to obstruct.
iukhekh
H^J^.Ij^J^^. ausekh (1 %> "J~ \. , to reap; see
"^^^
darkness.
V '
' "'S*^^'

aukhemu(|^®^^;^,iv,48o;
aushesh&?\m.grs,%^,
(T=r) ^^^ 000
pottage,
seekhemu0^^;^. plaster, cake ;
(g

Copt. OOTCy.
_R

Aukhemu urtu (1 % ® _n- 111' auqet fl

1
^
Ci
'^ '^ ,
'^^'^^ "^e*^ '" ""
'^^°"
ratory.

^^
I I I

-JU.
Ma,. Aby. I, ,o,
8,
(|
^ ^ ^ Auqau S^ ^ ^ ^ , M. 374, N. 943,

a name of the divine ferryman.

the stars that do not rest. aukiu I'-i^-iii, 219K.

(l^'==^(](j^]'
Aukhemu-seku (|
"^ ® ^ '^ "^ 17, quarrymen (.')

Auker h \\ ^^, 'I'omb of Rameses IV,

Mar. Aby. I, 8, 90, the stars that never perish. 30, the god who bears on his back the solar
disk,which is held in position by ropes in the
Aukhemu-pen-hesb (?)
tk -A-- O a B.D. 189, 15, etc., a
(] %i ® ^ hands of Nari, Khessi, Atti and Rekhsi.

Auger-t Augertt %v. Z5 r^r\^

_2r I ' I
www .—'•<- iU '
group of divine beings. (] ,

aukherru (?)
(] ^^.2^^ ^ ^. !\
(0 fl Q
ZS
<=.
'^
H JT <=> err: '
fl ^ '
^ name
Other World.
of the

Augeru O^ ^ r|| l.thegodsofAugert.

aus ^- P.S.B. 14, 237, 3rd pers.

Aus-t
^P^
(]

1] fj.
sing. fern.

Mar. Aby.
; Copt. ec.

II, 16, Isis

Augerit
goddess of the Tuat of Anu.
(] \^ ^ ^, R-i^- 64, u,

AA/WVA
Augerit-khenti-asts
I
^^ —
h ^ <~> m.
I
B.D. 141, 18, 48, one of the
aUS(as) (jsP'^ , Rev. 14, 18, a perfume.
I
seven Divine Cows.
 fl
[37] t\

aut /l^vll0' ^^^- "' '43. who, which; '^^^,

autcheb river banks; see
H Jr Copt. ex. 1] | J
utcheb,
I j
=3.

ab = ^,
J 0-, M. 407 T. 394, -O- "0-
(]
J,
U. 16, 451, P. no, 369, 653, 654, 833, M. 172,

who, or what, is not, without, lacking; Copt. ^JT.

754, 757, 759, N. 690, 1145 ;
plur.
||J ^ O O"
aut ^ e] ys. Rev. .i, i86, g^ ^, ^-
T.i8r,P,2O4,y^'^,Rec.3i,28;"0-_^^

heartofthesoul, Rec. 32, 79;c^^'^c: ^ '^ '^

Rev. 4, 74, between ; Copt, onrxe. N. 27, the dictates of the heart ; ^^ '^, heart's

au-ti ^ ^, Rec. 29, 157, 158, swath-

desire, U. 629. Later forms are :

ing, bandage ;
plur. S^A ^^^ •

Auti
1]

one of the 75 forms of Ra.

^\ (jfj ? ^, Tomb of Seti I,

middle, interior, sense, wisdom, understanding,

intelligence, attention, intention, disposition
axiX611"'t ^rji 'wv^AA ^
2i;^ AAAAAA Mar Aby manner, will, wish, desire, mind, courage, lust,

I, 6, 31, Anastasi Pap. i, 26, i, ^:^ ^v^m self;plur.'^^,'0'oV^|,-&|,>0>'&>&,^^|

Rec. 21,
(g D Q i
.
'
^ III' ^ errI' r
I' •OO'' I I I I i i

eixrt.

authth
15, ground, dust, earth, dung; Copt.

S^ ^^^ ^ Rev. 13, 3, between ;

fl III' O
'O
.=i:£=„ joy,
I
"O-O
,

gladness;
Stunden 109; Heb. 3,7

m' Copt. oTxe. I

a^t S:^:^ Rec. 21, 98, between Copt. to eat the heart, i.e., be sorry; %> ^^ ll
"^
. ;

o U I

"^^ A '
in charge of.
dense of heart ; p '

^ 1
, y ^, '

everybody.

Rec. 33, 7;
^V '

? '?' thoughts, inten

Thes.^96,%.^,S^^^,|^A, tions ;
y -=^ O" ^ , heart of my heart, N. 350,

^=^ _^ . S^ ^ c^3 1 A , to separate, to re-

ab en Ra "^ ^ J, "heart of Ra," a
move, to divide, to travel through ^^j^ v\
to lead astray.
; ,
nameof Thoth, '0' %:^ J -wwv,^ J, ^^^- '^'

auten-t S;a ^^, ^^ %. ^^ % "*,

Ab ^ Amen. 14, 18, a god.

4b Y '^ , the amulet of the heart ;

plur.
'"^
dust, ground, earth ; g-j, -wv-aa ^ 1 Amen. '& O" '0'
I , heart of carnelian.
20, dung.
I III I
ra O I

9,

ab-ab '0'
^ O ^ Rec 27, 182. image,
autenb a %> ^"^^ | °, incense (?) I ill I
^' statue (?)

ab-t 2 tr-D
autchamana(?)^|^|^ w
,

||J
i^T] , I'hes. 1 296, h
J
<Acj^ cr^, middle room of a house, cabinet.
^.A't. K. 206

autchu %, ab-t ^ bread, cake; plur. '0 %>(?)

I]
] i*- 146, 672, M. 661, (] J ,

N. 1276, (1 V:^n-Q-,, p. 672, to make an order

I
or decree, to give a command. IV, 1 131, calf.

c 3
 . ; ;

fl
[38] k

Anastasi I, 24, 8, Feasant B. 2, 117, to think, ^^:,.->,.a.b.*i«',*ory,*ri'.

var. aab, tK ;

to suppose, to imagine, to let the fancy run free.

tt;
^> to dance.

4bau,4bay/J,^^,y^

y MOV - y 1.QM'
N. 1 1 80, dance [of the god].
^-

Copt. eiE.e j S, Rec. 26, 78,

J O abau
J /^ ^ ^,
;
(] 1] [1 dancer, dancing

Arab. ^-^J

*b.tyg,u..,..y^.y- AAAArtA *'

- man; var.
f J ^. f f^ (£ W T '
^''"'-

||
^ , thirst.
Ahti H
H J
H^
m Tt '
Tuat I,

who sang
a -'dancer "-god
before Ra.

ab-t J^|(?)sistrum(?)
(] J|, (]

rbyj,T.33^jji.yjt, ab-t Ci sceptre; var. ¥•

(1
J ,
1] J
N. 622,
J J ^^ ^^ ^. to be thirsty.
ab (j
J ^ "^, a spice offering (?)

Peasant B. 2, 118, thirsty man.

»byt^,y^,t.y^?,.
Ab ()
J
"^°, U. 539, T. 296, vases. y^^^i-^«'y^:'y
V\ , a kind of seed, or plant, used in medicine,
ab ^^S^, to mix.
{]
J lettuce; Copt. 1UJ& (?) i
(jj ^ ,^, ^ T"
ab-t
J <^ ^ ^ 179
I'easant 130, ° of the South and
i) ','
f\ \1 tk \Tt 'III' tk <"'"'

Ol'iMl^iir North.

y^".y^=-u^ nrirlrl abu(?)y^.oo.,U.336,e>:credons,

Rec.3.s..yqqOJJQ'T^ ab-t (1 ) , something pure or holy

(]
J^t^n, Rec. 26, 8, (]J%^c^ see / 1 w^^^ .

"-"
'
C^ , a walled enclosure, place of pro
ab \\
1 1 ' Q ¥ J
> to cease, to stop, cessa-

tection or of restraint, cave, abode, strong

building, asylum, re.st-house.
tion ; var. .A , "I^ ^^.
"^J '^J
ab M
J
(fc^ ,
pegs or stakes of a net ab-t
(] J ^ £5^. !'•
579, path, road(?)

°
or snare ; var. m
if {\^
j
ab.ty:=(j==j=.
Abb
yj^:,?«-i.;
30, 68, ropes of the magical boat.
e
, Rec. Ab-ti
y ^^ ^ ' a goddess.

ab A, draughtsman.
Aba(]^, |j^,(]^^.T.35o,
fl
J

tb.4bay^fl^, N.„,,y p. 74, 109, N. 109, 973, to endow with soul, to

make strong or courageous, to be filled with

^fl.y^Ty'-'W'yi:' soul or strength.

 , 5

. [39] fl

aba
HJ ^'
fl 11 ^ P- 1*^5, M. 317, N. 821, to
open.
abu
yvf'O^if a tree sacred
to Horus.

aba, abaa
J^"^. ()
T- 18-'. ^'^>
N. 653,
(]
J c*^, M. 164 =
J c^ 0, P. 527,
to marvel. f\ B.D. 42, 3, a god or goddess of the

Abait Ij
J ^ "^ [(] (]]
^ '^' iu\' Block in the Tuat.

si© ^O . a sick-
y(](]o^,fJI)(lI^,B.D.76,.,i4o ness or disease.
(Saite), the Mantis that guided the deceased.
abem 1]
J^^- ^e*^- "^5,

abm[er]-t |^, grave, tomb.

Hh. 744, P.S.B. 14, 400, part of a rudder.
(| J |;^

abain
wretched man, poor; Copt. eJS.IHIt.
(j ^ Iji) ^^. Rev. 13, 8,
abn
n
J-^j3
A n ^
AAA/W.
15,
[]

yo^,„>Rec.x5,r99,y%,^^.
f\
O
(3|||.
Harris I, 63c,
AA/SAAA r»

alum ; Copt. ujfi.ert.

tk £_^
J?^r
\
Rec. 29, 148, small animals, sheep,
goats.
abns
Copt, i^ctjurt.
(]
J TT % f ^' ^^'^™"t(?);

^'^^- "' ^^^^

abar h ^^"'^'^
'=^.
4bry_^,y_^,;.y-
= ]^
[] , i.'^

<:r> comi)any with.

^
T

4bar i]^ -=p-,

(| ^^ U-§.fl^i4Ty-qS'
y-i;,'y-^^.y-"«°-
H Sr jl ^^ *^^^ ^ H '
^*^''^^' stallion, horses,
^, salve, unguent, ointment.
bulls; compare Heb. "T^^^i and "l^3,X.

abash-t \ ^ ^^^ ^
(
— -> \ Anastasi
abrau maa
genuine abr.
(]
J
-==>
(| | J, ^„ |,
Pap. IV, 14, I,
^ <^ XiM cr=D(^vV),
Ijtj
"""'ysrjj^^'ys:'
Gol. 6, II.
1] ^ ^^t 1=50^ V\ CI3, Kahun y%ra^^°;, stone of Abhcti,,

40, 23, a kind of cake or bread. Nubia, a precious stone, emerald (?)

abagi
J "^ N. 984, weak
(j
ffi Ijlj. (?;,

helpless see "i^ (?); <=, U. 41, 68, h J |^^, N. 660,

J ffi tooth ;
plur.

4bat..aq^J^^5^._A^„.
tasi I, 23, i;, "thou hast destroyed"; ^y^^^^.
^^•y-i.yi-y^5
D
abata (| ^ J
!
I
Mt) servant,
yi^7r:'<>fts^''°i>'-°sae.
slave; Heb. 12.y.

^, Rev. "«'-«iiJi^.yi:ii.'»«''>«;
honey; Copt. efilO). J I ^ I , Hymn Nile 24, teeth, "biters."

ibay^q^, yijo Rec.34, ibh •

1
114^
Ji^*) X
§
"^

111
,
^^^"^ P^P- '°°'
moist, wet.
9' 13.

ri,akind of unguent =0'^'0''^^^^ "'

abeh
AAATsAA
^^ — af. "^tf — .0 8

A.Z. 1899, 89, Rec. 23, 102, title of a

*«-y^^(iq.^-=»« AAAAAA priest.

c 4
 ;

[40] I

ibthersu
sprinkle, to moisten
'LJ
AAAAA'V
, IV, 386, to

an animal.
%^l^.^^]f.
^-^ N. 524, a wooden ob-
abt
o '
ject, goad (?) o o'

abhn Ij
J f ^^. J I)
I
— .
T- 282,
,^?. = '

N. 132, to drive away.

,
month ; Copt. efi.OX ;
plur-

abekh \\
J ®^, to proclaim.

^-^,T.„,P.65,,,6.,M.,64,;;^^;J,

® ^O
„ X
abkha
,
.
OJ ®
ointment contammg many mgredients.
()
°;
. .
var. aabkh-t,

U. 538, T. 295, P.
J-
i
J
140 = Pashons:
M <r^='^ 1, ^^, monthly festival:
abekh (?) (jj* 229
^)*( , the 12 monthly festivals; ^ ^ ';3>', the
n 11 '^

abes (]J-^,u.4o5,
(]J^,
P. 215,
2nd day of the month ; Vc ^ * ,

Rec. 31, 162,

rise, to make
(]
J^
to advance.
=
J^, to make to month by month.

Abt . The gods of the 1 2 months,

var.
abes

|]Jpi^,Rec.
y^ , a kind of cap, headdress

5, 92.
each containing 30 days, were

Month.
:

Gor>.

Tekhi w
Abesyp^.agod. Ptah
D
or Mknkhet
absa(?) 1)J^'d' 1^. feasant 25,
, or Apt [I
^
medicinal plants, or seeds jA-w^ °WIp a kind of
; ,
Het-her
medicated oil.

absit —— ^ part of a boat; '=^^^0

Sekhmet Y '*',
or Kahkkka
\\
J (|(| , I II I

plur.
(]
J^^.Rec. 30, 67. U^ u
absi
{] J I4I [1 (|(|
H , wolf, or jackal.
I c> O
Menu ^^^, or Shefbeti

absha || J ^^^ Kl ,
gazelle.
^J W
Rekh-ur ^^, or
I I Q o
wailing, weeping; see (I v ^ ) Qr- c
o
IT.
a
in
Rekh Netches
I I I Q O
net, snare, trap; Copt. <LfiiU3. RevnUTET 'wwv<
Q ^:
Abtka y^^U|, B.D. 65, 8,
III I
0' o

a god who fettered Aapep. ^AA/W^0. KHENSU

Abta [] 11
=^^ ^
<====
T"^^ ^' '^"'^ °^ 'h^*
Aw^O. HERU-KHKNTI-KH.Vni-
l-K
1 J) '
' nine ape-porters. in
<£y
dbeth (] Js=^, p. 616, M. 784, fly
(I N. 1144, to snare, to hunt with nets. c Apt 1° Q)
]| ,
o G.
n
u
CO G . Heru-aakhuti
III
 ,

^
[41] 1

abt
* G
I , a temple of Shu. Rec. 14, 56, a measure of corn = 40 liJ
Q v 1
'

P.S.B. 14, 432, A.Z. 1904, 143; Heb. rrp"'t;»,

ap|]o,u...6,P.33s,ll°|,(j°4., Copt, oine, Gr. (LXX) oi^it, o(0e/.

ap-t (1 .."^ ^ the quadruple heqet, and

count, to reckon up, to number, to enumerate, was the measure of a ration for beasts, R.E. 6,
to assess, to adjudge the value of, to appreciate, 26, Rec. 17, 159.
*"^^ ^"
to measure ; Copt, ton ; (1 J ^^ ,
ap-t (1 D ^ , fl ^ , a vase or vessel. •

the great counting, i.e., last judgment (1 n (1(1 3

rSmn, Rev. n, 169, metal pot;
; ,
ap-t (1

Rec. 26, 231.

plur. n .
y
numbering, census, ^ 1 Q
a-P-t (1 ;
, (1 ^'^ I ,
111

^ - Ko"^'' P^P- 3^' refined (of

D ao-t
^' fl
number, measure ; Copt. Hire ; H Hq \-' gold).

countless; (I D^ ; , taxes.

55, house, dwelling, palace.

I,
ap-t neSU l'^ cr^ 1 ,
'-^ , royal harim.
reckoning, account. "^ T TQ 111

a D ap-t ur-t h ° "^^ ^ , the great temple

, to count, etc.
-M^- ofKarnak; among its gates were
<=. <=> cr-n
: i. I O tita M 1
ap-t ° P- 557, a counting of
(|
1^1^' ti^ %^ r^""^^

bones
M
bers of the body to see that none
<^
I ci
, counting up the

is wanting.
mem-
(1^;3.(]
1 AAAAAA 1
[^^^
^,;
\;

k
Api-abu \\ •COO, P. 541,(1 ° ^, 6.(1^
1 AAAA/

p. 697, "counter of hearts," a name of Anubis.

Apap (1 D (1 ,
the month of enici>i
Api-ab-neter ° OT, "reckoner of the
ap(heb-e..^)q°^ = y^.
%
1]

heart of the god," a name of Thoth,

(1 --5, a festival in the month of n^,tjune,
Api-khenti-seh-neter I] d ff[|]
fTl
cinson 3,
Rec. 20, 79, the god who makes a man to live
no years. 2 1 3, the tutelary goddess of Ta-apt, ^^\ (] j^,

Api-tchet-f ° 2T|1, "counter of Thebes.

\\ his

body," a title of Osiris.

ap-t (l^°^ll, (1^°^, a kind of

plant, papyrus (?)

Mon. 36, ChampoUion, Mon. i, 27, No. 4, one

of the mother-gods of Egypt, nursing mother of
list, register of lands, rolls ; (] D V\ 1
/
Thebes, who appears in the forms of a woman
o 1

1 , estate rolls. and a woman-headed hippopotamus; her chief

ap-t ]\ ^, Amen. 8, 19, 18, 21, stick,

sceptre, measuring rod, corn measure.

 '

1
[42] k

oT^o A Rev., to think, to consider;

Apit the goddess of the nth *P^ A
I] ,
^°^' Copt. ton.
month of the year Copt. eTIHTl varr.
; ;

Apa (]
(|
^. a goddess.
Apit-hemt-s ° °
I)
j », I)
°J p,
Api[t] (]a[]|j,U.487,(ln(](j\,P-64o,

!n^<£y^^®/ one of the 12

(] D (](] ^, M. 672, a god in the Tuat
Rec. 34, 192,
a measure for corn
I O ^ii Q C) Thoueris goddesses. api-t (jaljlje^
;

Copt. oine.
Apit-aakhut-thehen
, Ombos I, 45, a hippopotamus-goddess.
Ij
°
J ^ ^^ api \q\!^ ^ ,
Rev., judgment.

Apit-ur-t-em-khat-Nut H <=> apu (1 pI . ^^'hat is assessed, tax, tribute.

apu \\u\, U.190,

(l°|.(lai]^i.
Rec. 34, 190, 192, one of the 12 Thoueris (|d%Io ^D^fl^i' '^^'"- P'^^"- P'"""- '^^^•
goddesses.
these; fern. (I V\.
3'P ^ ) stairs, staircase, steps.

apui D V\ , these two (masc).

(1

tile,
apap (papa ?)
brick ; compare Copt.
[| D [

c{)^c{)e.
,
tablet, plaque,

aof fl

1
^ '
U. 487, T. 203, P. 96, 310.
N. 792, dem. pron. masc. this.
A
to journey, to traverse.
8'PP IJ J
apen, apenu d
° , I]
°, I]
V'
these, these two (masc).

apen \\ Q>^ , to play the tambourine.

round cake ; (1 V\ o ,
pills, pastilles.

apeh (] D -A , P- 163, to make arrive.

ap (]
V" i ^ ; see up. I

Ap-t, Apu-t (]
V ^, T. 312, (]
V apeh
._„ \\U
(j nl-^.pig-
\\
"
Q ~*T part of a boat,

|^,N.946, V A,P. 650, 726, !\a\J

aps 1)
__---' n
t|
^^777,' Hbs(?)

% I
^, M. 751, the Messenger-god.
Denderah 2 1 o, one of the 36 Dekans ; Or.
ap-ti (aupti) h \/ "^
^ ^ ^, Rec. 21, A.4)OCO.
81, messenger, envoy.
Apsetch.t(j_^;^^,(]^'^,.,
A D ^=^> Thes. 113, one of the seven stars
^ g' of Orion ; its god was Horus.
U. 604, M. 664,
[j
^, U. 476, N. 738, 1280,
4 II

'^'"^
apshen H , a medicinal seed.
^' ^"' ^' ^^^' ^" "^^"^^ ^° ^^ ^^'
^ ° ^^ '
^'^''

apt ||
° "^ ,
^ ^ "^ ,
goose ;
plur.

(|'-'(|||'^i, Rec. iS, 182; Copt. (W&X.

house, dwelling, /larim ; Copt. HTII. ^Pt (1

° ^^^ ' P^""' of a ship.
( I
^Paa-f (l^D'^lj.W, P. 645,a
aptu (I
""^^
, Westcar 7, i, Rec. 34, 118,
proper name (?)

A.Z. 1898, 147,

^^^ I, Q , cases for
apath,apatM ^^^"^2=*'^ ci I I I
(J
1 ^ri III

\\ ,
M. 374, N. 934 amulets; var. (1 vS
 . ;

^ [ 43 ] A ^

af h °~^ , to turn, to twist, to revolve.

p. 40, 301, M. 610, 636, Hh. 312, these two

af
"Y M.
serpent, viper
(fern.). ,
() ' i]
"Y HIS- '

D "
aptf , Hh. 433, dem. pron. plur. of Heb. rrirON , Arab. ^\, Eth. l\(f:p^ :

Af ^^V^, Tuat III, a

^'^,
I) (|
'Y MJi.
apten, aptenti (] 9~>^, |] ° "^A^ serpent hostile to Rii.

these two (fern.).

af, af-t (j'Y^.abed.
aptul] ^,
° (]
° %-^, IV.
(]
Y,
1 c^^ III 1 ci^rp Ji I I I

Afa h 2^,,=^ 1], Tuat I, an ape-god gatekeeper.

1 149, Rea 34, 118, furniture, beds, boxes.

^Pt fl
^ '^' goose; plur.
(] ^ ^2- affl I)

shrew-mouse,
^ OO «=<. Tuat VIII,
shrew-mouse god;
P.S.B. 7,

Copt.
194,
^^^^'fj^j'^l^'^j' Rec. 1 3, 2.

apt M __ o cup, pot Copt. ^.nox. > ;

afen ||
-^a^a^ , u. 545, (1 «^, 'r. 300, 310,

^Pt ^ measure.
(J '
p. 232, to flee, to get back.

AptcheS h a "^ H , Annales I, 84 — afekh '^^^

, U. 209, T. 310, to unloose,
(|

to untie, to unroll, to unpick, to disentangle.

Af (1 ^~ , god of the 6th day of the month. aft (1 y ^ ' medicine for the eyes.

af I) '^, U. 268, 519, (j '^^, U. 535, aft (1

AA, to rest, to repose, to sit.

flesh, meat, joint, member; plur. p 3 3 3,

(J
aft (|^^,bier;(]fe^-^^5,
bed with fine linen bedclothes (Love Songs, r^ 4).

(]^,^-ad, cake,
eee^l^^idden body;
aft
:--_ ,1—.Si
couch with cushions,
I) ,

Af,Afu h the carcase of the bedstead like the Sudani ,

_, ^jij^

Sun-god of night, or the dead body of Ra; he

has the form of a ram-headed god, and his shrine
Mehen.
aft !\
^ I ^'tT. Peasant 48. f|

is encircled by the serpent

Af l\
•^
'^''^
^ III'
PPP
\\\'
Tuat V, a name of two
man-headed sphinxes.
Amherst Pap. i,
(| ^ f=^ '^ ,
(|
/T-~.a

AfiAsarm^^q^^^. Tuat VII,

linen garment, piece of stuff, linen cloth, rect-
the flesh, :.e., dead body, of Osiris.
angular sheet or coverlet of a bed, square shawl
Afu ftU "^ I? J] nil, Thes. 122, the four or head-cloth, bed, bed-clothes.

gods who fought Set.

"^ O
Af-ermen-ari-f , an ape-headed
, a rectangular box or chest, a rectangular
associate c)f Thoth.
stone, a rectangular socket, a rectangle,
(]^<^ -^^
(I
Afa-heri-khent-f
Tuat II, an ape-headed god with a knife-shaped ^y^©,Dum.T.I.I,io,,4.
phallus.
'^'^^
Afu Tern (1
^1 ^, Tuat VII, the MX (j Iji-nJ , sarcophagus.

" flesh of Tem," a god who devoured the enemies

of Osiris. aft , a rectangular plot of ground.
 . ; '

1
[44 ]
fl

aft |)fe,(|^i,(j^|A,lc,flee, some person or

leap away, to jump up from the ground
something which is in ;
plur. i\ -\\- V\, 11 -\r
(]^ ^^==>^> IV, 697; Copt. qoT.

aft-t (I c^s ^^~w^ ] 3] , sweat of the god ;

Copt, qtjoxe, qo-f qcof ,

(J c^>, four: ^[ 40sd^a

^ ^'
, four spirits, M. ;
Hc>iiii' ^ llll' S I jf I ' U -if "^^^ <G=< I
the waters.
Copt, ^.qxe, qxoT, qTrcooir, qxooT.
ami-t -\[- ^\ , (I 4^ "^^^ , she who is in,
aftU q -^ (^^ , a fourfold garment.
it which is in; plur. amiut [1 -|i- 1 c^ , [1 4U
am (1 ^\ , adverb; Copt. AJUULi.T.

am
ami-at (] 4|- someone at
^^ o
the supreme moment of some emotion.

ami-ab [j
-[|-
^, ^ ^ ^ |^^, ,
(]

^, one who is in the

0"

one;
1^, U. 23, -J- o. U. 38;
imi-t -f[- (]
heart, darling, trusted fern. -]^j^,t -Vr

between
q^],M.350. ^|.],"--'^ among
'^ ^ —^ li (J ^ -6, thy darling sister.

(?
"^ ^V- '°°'' .'^°"-
ami- ami-ab a 41-
<,.=.
,
'^^'f
U fidential friend.

(] ^, ^ W o ^, Rec.
I) 20, 42,
-J-
^
^ ami-abt 4^"^,
U V< O
''" '''^°
'^?u^a
month,
^^'-'^^
priest.

Amiu amau
N. 1327, a group of gods(?)
[| ^^ I) _> 0'

<2>-
a v\ , between two, IV, 362 ;
ami-ariti-j^^,f;^^,(]|
JL ^s^ VAv ,^„^j^
^^ between the two legs.
[j
^
B.D.i74,7;(j^[^f]Jl](j ^
Unas is between them ; <:rr> [I
— -JL
^ (] [i n w, "^ ^, he who is in the
\\^
„, between. tomb, the name of a priest of the tomb.
Ml' f*^"
^m;i ami-ast-a
f jj_^> f^jj.^^.
•'"""• '•

— ^' ^ priest; plur.

f^
^'^'^ '^'*'^ °'^
p. .85.
(j ].-!]- 14^°!^. among (?) n

&mi-ta (|
-0- |l(], P. 167, between;

j|=_.^l,M.,3,.f^jl.^^.^,
r. 332.

^M K. H K' k 1 ^fl'
ami-ast-a
•*— , an amulet (Lacau).
em Herset -{]- jl
^ ^
 ' ,

1 A [ 45 ]
fl

ami ami-ren-f ^v^ ^^,

^ikT^'-tt-T—^'''^'^"^ 41- -||-

a priest of Heru-ur ; — .
(j,
p. 674, M. 666; Q?^ '^^i^, -1^ ^^\ wwv^, JU wwvv o^, a list

"^
plur. - - fl'^, N. 1282. •of names, catalogue, register; plur. 4U ^\ ^
ami-aha -|]-|^|^,l) '^^^^ Hfi , Rec. 21, IK, -\\- V\ wwv, (^
0(221111 ' ^' U J^K^-STl 1

— 'O'ctt:, he who is in the palace, /.«., the king.

registers, deeds.

ami-hru -jL HI, JL HI "^q, Rec. 15,

ami-uab j\ -0-
/^ ,
" dweller in the pure
150, contemporary.
place,' a title of a priest.
ami-ha-t 41- , Peasant 193,
ami-unnut -0- f^ ^AAA^^ '^^, horoscope. Ci I

ami-unnut -11- tx'^'^ ^^ ^ ^ W, A.Z. he who is

v^\

in front, leader.
"S^

•f W Q I

AA/VVA^ £^
1899, II, horoscopist.

ami-unnut 41- &\ Awwv -^ guard ;

amit-ha-t
breast, in front.
qfK .^ , what is at the

Copt. eJULItO-CT. (E

ami-unnuit 41- In^^ -^^ 01 ^^ ancestors, predecessors, beings of a

O (s •11 " 111' I

Rec. 14, 13, a priest who served by the hour.

D jH I
former time.

ami-iirt
"d-^^. ^j-^. ^f^^
4miu-Uha.
f 1^^-41^
41-<^5ry:!-Q ''^^ P°'^'' ^'"^^ °^ ^ ^"^^ when
' ''
U o -~ '
sailing northwards, the west.

a title of the
ami-urt-sa 41-
king.

ami-bah
f 2' H-^^'
f^
(]
Rec. 31,
18^ O ^, Rec. 31, 29,

% :|i
I

I
**^',
Thes. 1481, thoughts.
^ Q
,
||(]
ll
4 h V\
I

in front of or before ;
plur. (1 1 I ,

£^ he who
h fx
in front,
ami-khent is

JS^
„,f1^^^ ||, (||.^^,
Oi' leader.
Rec. 36, =
ami-khent q^l^fflll
I (=lil

Tombos
I , 1 2.
of a priest; plur. -fj-^^^^.
ami-per-j^"^^,! amiu-khen
W I

Rec. ,9, 16, -[^^c^, I

\\
palace officials.

^mi-khet
-\]-
J
^^ -|[- , a will, conveyance of f ^, -]]- y^,
fl

property, inventory of goods for testamentary , follower, companion, member of a body

purposes, title-deeds.
I ®A
amit-per 41- Methen 15, 4^
II ^J^

I]
amiu-mitu
III I
will, testament, schedule of
household goods.
a name of
amiu-khet l\
^ %> '•^^,
n. 652,

f: I

I
' the dead. i III ®.A
I , those who come after
 A [46] A l|

posterity; varr. ^^ o , T. 180, M. 162, ami-

"dweller in the chamber of embalmment," a
title of Anubis.

ami-sa - Y ^ t'tle of a priest.

Ami-ut
-i yf >

1)
^"^ ^ ^ . Rec. 36, 215,

ami-sa A -
^^ •$, he who is behind. A JL t^ Jl. %\ "^e Mo*^ of the 9th day
HTJr '
TjrO' of the month.
'7'
ami-shepa(?) (j-J-cna^G,^- Ami-utcliat-saakhu-Atemt -||- -^^
^ o
Ami-qerq-t []
-[}-<=> ^^ U. 530 >

i]^^ 1, Rec. 34, 190,

M^ , title of the chief priest of LetopoHs.

one of the 1 2 Thoueris goddesses ; she pre-

'^^ sided over the month,

amiut-ta -|l-
'=^
-^ herbs of the J'itA •

sill'
1

""
field.
Amiu-bahiu -||- ^^^=3 J I , B.D.
Ami-Ta-mer (?) t\ -^^ © , Rec
17, 59, the gods in the presence [of Osiris].

33) 3) dweller in Ta-mer, i.e., an Egyptian.

Amiu-bagiu
Ami-tahenb-t(?) -(P^j ^^ffl^(||,
(|-[1-S'ij^'<i J°. Tuat VII, the " helpless "
gods Avho lie on the
back of the serpent Nehep.

amiu-tcher -f|- B P. 161 ^'^' ^^^^^^ see Ami-besek -f]-^^

(|
,

H Om '
1
25 ;

Am-t (Amit?) h ^'^^' the name

of a serpent on the royal crown.

Ami-Anu
(JI^IJ-
U. 354, l)f
Ami-beq
23, 3, a god of the dead.
(]
^J ^
I ^ .
Cairo Pap.

, N. 716, a title of Ra or Osiris. Ami-Pe 41- 1\ ° ^^''^- 'f' "• ^ lion-god,

U _K5^©' a protector of the dead.

M.
Amiu-asu l\-^\
174, a group of gods
l\
ftj^
whose abodes were
-*-^' Ami-pet-seshem-neterit 41- ^ °^

hidden.

Ami-Antcli-t J 41 ° '^ c=i,

U. 256, h -f]-^ , N. 717, a title of Osiris. 180, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.

Ami.pui-|]-|^o^|)y,B^D.
Ami uaa-f (1 41- w s^ ^. Tu^^t xi, ,s,

one of the divine crew of the Boat of Ra.

Amu.upt(]|^\/,T.3.,f^V, arai-mu ^h %i^ ^^~^, a t't'e of Sebek.

N. 202, a form of the Sky-goddess Nut.

Amlu-Mehnit l)f
Ami-Unu-meht u. ^Qll-Sl'
(Jl^^^T^, B.D. 168, the gods who are with Afu-Ra.
265, "dweller in Hermopolis of the North,"
Ami-meuen-f
a divine title.

& B.D. 64, 18,

Ij
f |^ 1} ^
Ami.Unu.resu(]^^J^.U. ^'^^ ^'
a title of Afu, the dead
Sun-god.
264, "dweller in Hermopolis of the South,"
Ami-naut-f (|-{}-''"~^%^''^—-.
a divine title.

Ami-urt-j^l^^^, B.D. ,45, U. 331, (] -j] ^^^5_^' '^- ^°°'

7, a cow-goddess. a serpent-god of the " bush."

 , ,

[47]
DDO
Ami-Nu , Tuat VIll, the Ami-hem-f(]-[j-^ra^ . 1M!1,

aged primeval Sky-god. B.D. 108, 4, 5 ; see Ami-heh-f.

Ami-nu-t-she (?) (] -jj- ^ O,
U. 266, the name of a god.
Ijfl , B.D. loS, 4, 5, the serpent of the Mount
Ami Nebaui h -f- ^/v^^^^v
J (] w "^
of Sunrise who was covered with flints and
C\ (\ Tuat II, the warder of Urnes in the
metal; he was 30, or 50, or 70 cubits long,
'4 '4' Tuat.
3 cubits in girth, and his head was 3 cubits long.
Am[it]-neb-s-Usert 41- .w ra
amiu-hetut h -fl-
I

1.

-f fl
*~^^^ ?) B.D. 145, 146, name of the 9th ^^ t::^ -U. ^ I I

I r^ om' Pylon. B.D.roo,

5.-11-^^1 I , the apes that

sing to the rising sun.

N. 166, a name of the Sky-god. Ami-He-t-ur-ka

^Q ^=^5^ ©
^^
|]

Ami-neht-f |) -[^ ^^ , (] -[|- U. 263, a title of Osiris and of Ra.

^^"^^3 % N. 153, Rec. 30, 187, the name Ami-He-t-Serqet-Ka-hetep-t )i v<
ra ^^Jil' of a god.

Amm-t Nekhen -ll- |C ^ ®

Pn ^he -
^qU^' U. 257, a god.

name of a serpent of the royal crown. ami-hat Tombos 6,the

-[^|^^g^,
Ami-Net (]
1 , B.D. 746, the royal uraeus on the king's head.
Ci
doorkeeper of the 7th Pylon. Ami-hent-f (|-f|-| ^^ -||- § ^wA.lli^.-, ,

"^ '^'^
Ami-net-f Q -fl .•-''^ , Tuat xi, M. 762, p. 665, a title of Osiris and of Ra.

Berg.
i^erg. I, 18, a pro-
the serpent guardian of the loth Gate. Ami-her -[[. ^ ^ "j
, i,

tector of the dead.

Ami-neter -[[- '1 , Tuat Xll, a singing-god.
Ami-Hetep h | , Cairo Pap. 2 3,-3,
D
a protector of the dead.

Ami-Hetchpar h ^v ?

T. 346, P. 689, N. 1 14, a title of Osiris. N. 719, a title of

Osiris and of Ra.

Amiu khat Asar JL^ "^ |

]] ,
Quelques Pap. 79, title of a god (?)

Ami-ret l)f
2 ^' ^- 5^°'

N. 1281, the name of

^li'
Tuat VII, the 12 gods who sleep on the serpent
Nehep.

^*' JL ^
p ^-7 <? ^^- 6^5)
•
T '
a god (?)
Ami-khent-aat
i c. o O
EdfA I, 12, 15, a goddess of Edffl.
amiut-haiu^l^^^ra^Hq^,
Amiu-khet-Ra -[]-% ®^o
"11- 1^ ra I ^^
contemporaries. ,

four gods who towed

'

Heru-tuati in
, Tuat IX,

his boat

Ami-hafq^|^m^^^.B.D. Khepri.

Am.iu-khet He-t-Anes
115, 6, a god who received a harpoon (mab,
n o' n<e«t 6) B.D. (Saite),
i
17,40,
III

p j
from Ra, which was kept in Mabit,
'7^ group of gods.

Ami-hepnen (]
-R- IS5, T. 308, the
Amiu-khet-Hem
Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati
i\ I® ^m'
in

name of a god (?) his boat.

 !

k
[48]
Ami-kehau
Amiii-khet-Tehuti
-^W] []
I ^1^^,(1 f
Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati in

his boat.
Ami-ta -JU Rameses IX, 10, a ser-
Ami-suht-f []-[]- [1^1^, B.D., 7,
,

pent-god and associate of Tematheth.

22 (Nebseni),atitleofRa;-||-^-*-^|^_ ,

Ami-ta Tuat n,a^god^onh.

(jit;,
Todt. Lepsius 4, 83, B.D. 149, the god of the ^-t-ikJ--'"Tlion'.gS
9th Aat.
ami-ta-f (]f^^,R-^,^.,^
Ami-sepa-f -H- "^ i^^ 5^^=-,

Amiu-ta(?)|.^|^^, , B.D. 168, a

P. 759, -j]-'^^^^^'^' ^'- '656,
^roup of gods who fed the dead.

the name of a god. title

Ami-tehenu
of Set.
fkl O (S. I
, a

Ami-Sept-t []
-{^ p j\
^^. "a dweller Ami.thephet.f|)^«|^4|
in Sothis," a title of Horus. ^=* 8 ci
'''"^^
^- 3^^' ^- 3°°' ^ ''"^ °^
[HI
Ami-Seh
Osiris the
(j

god of Orion.
^ m^ ^, U. 260, a title of
ji, iyni,"UyMi' several gods.

Ami sehseh -[]-

-^ f -^ | ^ >
^^c-

31, 27, the name of a god.

Ami-seh-neter
Amiu-teser-t-tep Q
-ff y ^^ ^'

h -|1-
[^ £2 , U. 258,
® Pp.
, B. D. 1 68, a group of benevolent goddesses.
a title of x\nubis.

'Ami.Tetf^|o^.^-.4,38,atitle
Amsu, 10, 17, a title of Ra.
Ami-tcMamu-J-l^^^^,
Ami-sekhet-f (|-f]-|||^, Tuatix, T. 305, a title of a serpent.

a god of his domain.

Amit-she-t-urt -f|-
o
Ami-Tcheba kher-ut
I o^ '

T. 369, a
(?)

title
-||-
^
of Osiris.
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
J fl"! ,

am
y\
those who are in the following of, the body- , come ! var.
(j^,
guard of a god.
Copt. iJtXOt.
Ami-Shet-t I) -[]-
^^ p/^^ ^m.'
N.
^"^ ^'- ^93. i N. 719
1360, title of Anubis.
fl^^' -J- (]
.

-f 14, to be attacked.
Amit-Qetem -||- ^^ 'J ^- ^°'*'
(]
"""^^K'
M. 342, (|-[[-'^ ^"^^.N. 868, a goddess
who assisted at the resurrection of Osiris.

Ami-kap
N. 718, a title
(j ^ ^z^-^ ^,
of a god.
u. 258,
Rev. II, 138, S) I , l^ec. 14, 15, to eat; see

Ami-kar (1 -|j-
^ Tuat I, a sing- <^ ft, Rec. 29, 144; CopL OTftWJUL.
'
ing ape-god.
 ;

A [49] 1

X X amemu
i 43 ; see Hemnemet.
^\ h > |R , Todt. (Lepsius), 6,

Rev., to overeat ; Copt. CCCOAXOTf Hp.

amu AtkO B.D. 148 (Rubric), colour,
am-t -O-^^ '
. Israel Stele 7, -[l V Jl III' paint; see
S( flam.
.^ ...Q make
', Rec. 17,
7. 146, -j-
-\\- ^^ .••
, R.E. 6, 22, amm ||
r .
'
to firm,
strengthen.
to

food, fodder for horses and provender.

am-t il t\ " , T. 1
cattle,

20,
'
,
U- 149, name
amam-t (]-[|-
I]
^^, strength.

\j ci^ of a wine.
fl

child,
am stuff, cloth, garment.
am, am-t -^^=z^,
(j^J, pupil.
am ftA/VW\

Am (IT ^ , B.D. G. 569, a form of Horus

Rec. 188, 13, 30, 72, stream, flood, deluge
suckled by Renent, ^~vvA/^
fL .

am (amm) (]T^^,
(jl",
(]/=:
Amit Ombos II, 2, 195, a goddess £
Q
,
%^ ^3iS, Hymn Nile 26, (|

']' Amen. 20, 5, boat,

I
I I
ship.

Am[it] h ^::^. Tuat VIII, goddess of

-f|-
am (amm) (].^^ \.
the circle Hetepet-neb-per-s.
eyebrows.

Am 41- ^v ^Sas, Berg, i, 34, a lion-god. am (amm) [1 1

— ^^ I^, skin (?), cat.

am (amm) (|£=^^, Rec3i,i47,

to be hard of hearing.
am
rSAAAAA
/^ww
A/W^AA ^j
-Qt' ^^*^- 35> 56,

Rec. 36, 213, to cry, to wail, to weep.

tj jx~x^> iJ

am (amim) |]
/
— ^^ '^, Amen. 12,

14, (I
I y\ .^^^ I
,
patient, submissive.

s /A I
am (amm) (]
r=^ (^3, jj

Ll I •fl N. 170, 960, to putrefy, to rot, to

°°°°'
ferment.
i, to cry.

cry out, to exclaim, to groan. am \ Oi

(S. I

i , filth.

am (|-[]-^^|,A.Z. 1905, 107, woe! am (amm), ammit h £=^v° , h c^

°
AA" clay, like clay; Copt.
H l\
•
Ill' 4^^mHHQ' OJULe, OJULI.
(1-JUq Q (Lacau), staff, stick, standard
am(amm)(l^|^,tS,^)£(?)' (?)
am, amit (j^fJ.-U-
458,^'^[J, am(ammu) l)^|^()^ , P.S.B.

13, 411, fruit trees, palms.

to burn, to flame, to blaze, fire, flame; plur.
ami (4mm) \\ < ^^ A e ^ ^ ,
grace-

fulness of form, graciousness.

amu(ammu) (1^=^^|^. am-ti(l^-|j ,

grace. graciousness.
(] |
^^^ 1k^' Tuat X] a dawn-god. ,

Copt. Olf UJJU..

^"^^ik'kl\ L
to eat

(aam-t)
^ light, rays, beams. ama lw|. ast aff.
|| ||. | ^ |j^
,
(
 I ,

^
[ 50] A 1

amau Amakhu (]
^ ^^^ ® \\\, P. 404,

\ I
'
, borders, boundaries.

M. 750, to make to
amaa U _Jp travel.
\\ VS, N. 1 183, the divine serfs in the Tuat.

rs «?=^ »
d,mani (]—^ house, tent. Amakhu nu Asar 1

B.D. 14T, the serfs of Osiris.

.
.® i I il

"^ Amakhu (|_-i' ^%>^, N. 1200, the

•Jk-, date palm (?); plur. _Jf
(j
name of a god.

Amakhui (?) «^^, Tuat XII, a god

who towed Af through the serpent Ankh-neteru,
and was reborn daily.
ffl a , kind, gracious, agreeable; (1 ^ A Amakhit-f 4^ ^^ ^i '
^^''" ^'^^' ''

"^ , darling.
ama P. 258, T. 69, M. 224 = | ^^-
f^^
amakh ^ .
(] -^ ^' -J- ® . Jo"''. As.
ama, amait
(]
J,

^^^^Q I^^.Rev. u, 178,

1908, 313, to honour, to worship, to be worthy
(|

of honour or worship ; Copt. jm.ncy^

23, 204.
Rec. ;
(] ^ |l (] (]
"J,
Rev. 13, 3, cat ; Copt. eJULQ-if.

amakhu (|
^^ J , Rec. 36, 78,
ama (?)-t
amar (| Q
(]

<=>, u.
Il^vj^H^, Rec

190, n.
31, 27

601 = (] Q
T. 69, M. 224, like.
A _> «^ ^, (j
-^ °|^ , one who is bound to
amakheri(||^|](]^, (]g^|)|j
honour a master, or worship a god, vassal, one
who is worthy to be honoured, revered, or wor- ^ ,
a kind of balsam tree, white manna tree.
shipped; plur. (]^®^^^", P. 403,
amma ami
(read ?) \\
^^ ^^ , {\ i

->
\J>'®'\ ^^^^^. M. 576,
\

Aa,^^ a give, let, grant, I pray, make,

H _^_a^ III' cause; Copt. JULHI, JOLOI.

paternal serfs, IV, ^°S4; 11'^

[% , aged serfs,
dm (amm)
wheat or barley.
^ % ^. Ij
grain,

IV, 1045;^'
i? , vassals of amaa (] §^ ^ ij
1
3' ^^'- ^- ^5'

proper name (?) ; compare Heb. Dt^.

Osiris; fem. (I

ami
li II^:
(]_^(](],
would that!
amakhi ^(|(]^> Rec. 27, 53,
|j
J^
JliA serf, vassal of a god, person of ami
li-t
1] ^^^ 00 '
Re^'-' nature, disposition.

t®.
X UMT' honour.
Ami -jj-^OQfl' Nesi-Amsu 30, 21, a

name of the Eye of Horus.

^ 0(J "^i
female vassal (?), vassalage, fealty.
Ami -[^^ B.D. (Saite) no,
amakhkh \-^ ^ j^. Amen, n, 4,
5^. 9,

the venerable dead.

 . ' ,

1
[ 51 ] A
Amen-aakhu ,
7'uat X, a

destroyer of the dead.

'A (\^ '
^^' '^'*' "*' ^ "^'"^ of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
Amen-ren-f h
amitiu ( V\ W] , dead person ; plur.
1*"^^^
T. 322,
^_
fl e
I, L.D. III, 219E, 18,
i ' .

he whose name
(1

is hidden, a title of several gods,

the great judge of the Tuat.

Amutiien(?) (] ^^^. T- 49, 5'. Amen-ren her (j

P. 160, a goddess of milch cows, V\ i^ Rec. 27, 55, the name of a god.
FD

= ll
(J

Amen-hau
S S Ef , and cows that give suck, /wwv\ 1
flSI?^'fl
D ja Tomb of Seti I, B.D. 168, one of the
amn Ra
= 5jLju.on
i , R. II, 140 ? <?^ l[] 75 forms of (No. 30).

Amen-Heru Ij^ '^, Tuat X, a

^^^
amen Ira
destroyer of the bodies of the dead.
i 1 AAA/V»A L

, Peasant 182, to hide, to Amen-khat h '-'^^ "j| ^ i

jj , one of
1 /WVAAA _j!I

conceal, to be hidden, secret, mysterious. the 75 forms of Ra (No. 39).

amen , U. 508, (]
Amen-khat [1 ^^"^ '
, h wj^ "j^ ^ i,

Tuat X, the name of the Hand that holds

, hidden person or
1 I
" I i ra 1 _ Aapep by a chain.
thing, concealed, secret, mysterious (I ^~^~^A IT^,
;
Ament-seshemu-set AA/SAAA ]

fl
f^"^^
, Tuat VI, a goddess of the Utchat.

Ul
I
[1

fl'
AAAAA^
^
*

U I
Amen ^^ U. 558, P. 703, ^^ (]
, (1
^
Amen (1 iT^ , title of the high priest M. 478. ^^,Hh. 385,(1^ A (1^1,
C_l 1]
1 /VWVVA 1 AAAAAA i_J 1 AAAAAA I

of the Gynaecopolite Nome.

Amenlj^^o'^r >, "hidden one,"

" the hidden god " who is in heaven
A/WNAA

a name of the Uevil. W

r\ "M I n ; Assyr. ->f ]} fcj ./-, Heb. ]'\12i?,
amen-t [I
_ ,
something hidden.
AAAAAA ^^ Nahum 8, Copt. ^.AXOTrt, Gr-'Afifito.
3,

amen |Um^
a hidden place.
•M ,
Amen-t (Amenit) h ^^?^, U. 558,
a sanctuary; plur. (I Hymn of Darius 23, fern, of pre-
ceding.
amen amen (1 A , u. 524, Ameni(l^(](]y,ll^|)(],Rec.
AAAAAA 1 A(«^AAA 1 1 U i I 1 I 1

U , T. 330, doubly hidden (?) ^ A' Edffl I, 9D, a form of Amen

1
I
AAWV\ 1
I
/VVWV\ 3. "6,
jumij,.
(j and Ra.
amen-
i-ab to hide the
(] Y^, Ameni A
''^^^
AA J, Tomb of Seti I,
heart, to dissemble.
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 52).
amen-a ], to conceal the hand.
fl;
Amennu A ^^ ^, A vwwv '^ _^ ,

Amennu-au Tuat VII, N. 1246, the "hidden" god.

flf^l I ,
p. 266,
1 2 gods whose arms were hidden, and who lived
with the body of Ra in IJet-Benben.

D 2
 ;

[52 ]
k

"^^^^
Amen-Ra-neb-nest-Taui
119,
Amen-aab-t
Amen as
()

god of the East.

^f J 5^-
^^^ ^7, (1 J|

Amen-aabti i\^ l\^UT i^ throne of the Two Lands, i.e., Egypt, prince of

Herusatef Stele 154, a form of Amen worshipped

in the Sftdin.
'^^^
Amen-Heb J1 ra 1^, Rec.
®
28, 182
Amen-apt l\^<^ ^ cA: 5I '
^"'^" A/^AAA .^
= 'Afievri/it9, Amen of Heb, the capital of the
of Karnak ; compare Tell al-'Amama J ]} "tT Oasis of Khargah.
e^ o
Amen-Ra nesu-neteru [
/VVVVV\ n
I

Amen of Karnak ; var.

[J
/^ , [I
J|
iiiT ^
'AfiovpaatcvOqp,
— '^^ A — m i.e.,
4
Amen-Ra, king of the gods
Gr.

also
I
Amen-Menu "^^^^^^ iv, 1031,
|]
f, Amen-Ra Heru-aakbuti \\
O I

Amen + Menu.
, the triad Amen + Ra + Heru-aakhuti.
Amen-meriiti (I w>wa
^ , Amen
Amen-Ra Heru-aakhuti Tern
the beloved, or loving, god

Ainen.naanka(?)(|^^^l||U,
(?)
Kheperi Heru (]
=| | ^ ,§

B.D. 165, 4, a form of Amen worshipped in

Nubia. of Amen + Ra + Heru-aakhuti + Tem + Khepera

i^^ ® ® Heru- + Heru.
Amen net Nut (?) |j
AA/WAA £^
,
FS JJ

Amen-Ra setem (?) ua

1

~
AA/WV\
satef Stele 34, Amen of Thebes. (1
I

(0 (3
r^*"^^
J^ Rec. 26, 57
Amen-neb-khart h ,

Qlllt'

Amen as lord of the Nome of Heroonpolites.

Amen-Ra Ka-mut-f \\
'^^^^
9 '^
Amen-neb-nest-taui n
,
Amen-Ra as his mother's husband.
/WVVNA t I I

^ " Amen, lord of the throne of the Two

'

3x
'
Lands," i.e.. Amen of Karnak. Am7nB„ruti5=^-|^y.
Amen Nept ~''^~" , Dream B.D. 165, 4, the triad Amen + Shu -i- Tefnut.
(j
D Q ©
Stele 8, Amen of Napata (Gebel Barkal) Amen-hap \\
'^^^^
^^ D ,
an ithyphallic
1 AAAAAA c4
Amen-Ral]^ 0,11^^0^. man-headed hawk-god, a form of Amen-Ra.

Ament-herit-ab-apt \\ ^^ ^ '^ i] ^'

k
ChampoUion, Mon. IV, 332, 3, consort of Amen
Amenit Ra ~vwva O, L.D. 4, 2, the female
fl
1 o I
as god of the Apt.

counterpart of Amen-Ra. Amen-khnem-heh(j^^Q^

"^^^ °§
Amen-Ra-Ptah (] 9 >
'^'^ '"^'^
) 9 0S, Amen as god of eternity.

Amen + Ra + Ptah.
^^^^
'^^^^
Amen - sept -hennuti(?) \\ J]
Amen-Ra-menmen-mut-f () J]
A ^\^, Nesi-Amsu 1 7, 14, Amen with the ready
=^ , Culte Divin,
horns; Sept-hennuti is probably the original of

p. 1 24, Amen-Ra as his mother's husband. a title of Alexander the Great, Dhu '1-Karnen.
 ; ' ;

[53] 1

'^^^
Amen-qa-ast h T J fl
> Amen of amen
the exalted throne. f\tii^ P. 406, right side, western;
N. I
"' H
'
Heb.p;.
Amen-kau D^VH,P.6o.J^ r\ "',
^' sod of the east gate of amen-t |l -www p. 610, ,

\J \J li^^
"^'
' '54'
heaven.

Amen-ta-Mat (]
^ ^ ^^ ^ (]
the West, the right side.
^^^, Rec. 21, 94, I02
amen-t the right eye.
ft
^\ ,

Amen-Temu-em-Uas (]'^^^^>==%^
amen-t <^ ci 1^2, <^ 1±2, t. 81,
-^ / T , Amen + Temu in Thebes.

AmenTehnitq = |S-;, M. 234, N. 612, the west wind.

Amen-t []
^^^^ f^^^/^ , ft
'^
, 1^ f^^^ ,

Rec. 14, 74, Amen of Tehnit.

Inscrip. of Darius 9, the west bank of the Nile
Amen (]
"^^^^
J , (]
'^^^ Lanzone,
, pi. 1 7, and the land westwards.

a frog-headed god, one of the eight elemental

gods and goddesses, and grandfather of the
Eight Gods ; see Khemenu.
Amen (1 , Pierret, Et. i, a lion-god. west wind.

Amenti ^,<^^,|jS,
Amen ^^ '^^ Tuat III,
1] ,
(1
Ha , U. 543, T. 299, Will r w Tq w
the god of Amenti or the West.
Tuat IV, a serpent-god.
amenti '^lO, '^^11], a denizen of
Amen-t (1 w^^ JlJ, (1 /w^^a , Lanzone, pi. 1 7,
Amen-t, one belonging to Amen-t, U. 578,
a serpent-headed goddess, counterpart of the
N. 966.
preceding. Q 5 (^^\£i
amentiu
I

Amen h
^^^^\ B.D. 168, a bull-god
I

d
Tuat VIII, one of the
Amen h
^s^
(?)
nine Shemsu-Ra.
l^/^/^

/SAAAA/\
C^^^Jl^
Amen-usr-ha-t h
^^^ ^ -^ ..^^,
!.
I

(l^l-^. 11^1-^^, IV,4.r,

I, I,
I I I

TL Ci I

895, the name of the sacred barge of Amen-Ra I,

at Thebes.
mo^^^ii'
!,
I' jm ill i-

those who are in the West,

Amen-Ra
I

i an official i.e., the dead.

i
, I

ftAAA/V\ O 1

compare Am-mu-ni-ra J Jj^ >-^ ,^ t^TT' Amen-t [I ^/^w^ fw/^ , Tomb of Seti I, one
Tell al-'Amarna.
of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 27).
Amen-Ra-em-usr-ha-t (j'^^^^O
1 /SA/VW\ I Amentt „
S) Rec. 20, 41, name of the sacred barge
IP ci I
'
of Amen.
[VXQ
, Q
|N^VQ
Q, [J
^ " - " , the west, the abode
— -^
'
'

^^^^
Amen-ta-f-pa-khepesh (]
'^ '^
of the dead. Dead-land ; Copt. eXJLtVT.

® '-' r~;xj ^GV. II, 60, the name of the Amentit h

I vv I ' favourite horse of Seti I.

dmen h ^, P. 406 = ^
k^' SI O
, the goddess of Dead-land.

M. 580, the right hand, right side ; compare Amen-t ft , Tuat I, a singing-goddess
Heb. •<t2"'. the name of the ist Aat (B.D. 149).
D 3'
 ;,

[54] II

m "^^^
IjS^^,
p. ii i i

Amen-t-urt ~^^ *==, amen U. 589, M. 823,

Tuat I, a gate-goddess.
3,N. 1338, (]^<:^,P. 669,N. 895,
Amen-t-Nefer-t (]
^^ f^^^o T ^^
H-HoS' tJT'T-tII,Berg.II, NI^.'lL f\ 1 1 " ' I I

daily sacrifice of a bull ;

plur. (1 (I

3; (i) a goddess, the personification of the ist I AA/WNA I

division of the Tuat; (2) the name of the 15th

Aat (B.D. 149); (3) a goddess who hid the
t^^ pasture Copt.
deceased (Berg. II, 11). amenu ^_^^ ;

Amentt ermen l^ "", T^'it vii, a star-

I' ,-.-~5i goddess. amenu (1 ^ww^ A, Rec. 36, 81, flower, plant

Amen-t-hep-neb-s ^ \/ ^^
amenu
B.D. G. 494, goddess of the necropoHs of
n-
Mem-
h ^ '^=,, dove.

" !!»]
amenhu(]^V^^,|)^|p
.1 1
(3

phis and Abydos.

Amen-t sefml-t i^^ A the ante-

(J
Y '^'^>^^' sacrificial priest, butcher.
chamber of the Tuat.
17
ameil-t (I aaw^a, A.Z. 1908, 16, name of a
I

(Nebseni), 31, fl § I , a group

vuhure amulet.
of slaughtering gods.
amen-t name of a sceptre amulet

1^^"^^
(Lacau), amer (j ^, ^, |]
T. 264, P. 320,
amen h . U. 335, T. 396, N. 1 149,
M. 129; see , to love.
to make to arrive, or reach =
amer 2^,1)^^.^, to be deaf.
amenmen h , to set in motion
(]

n AAAAAft ftAAA/V\
n
amer
I
I I I I I 1 I I 1 1

[I %jC it-i. , an animal for sacrifice,

see y\

r^""^^ amer •t -^ t-
Y ^ *'-^'^' sceptre (?)
amen q1 , T. 340, N. 1352, to make
'

AAA/W,
ameh /] In!^" ^'=<^- 32. 67, a kind of
firm, to stablish, to fortify ; see i .fliv^ °
'
incense, perfume.
1

dmeh =^ Amen.
amenmen h , Rec. 4, 121,
I] , 27, 13,
q-I
Hymn of Darius 4, to stabhsh ; see V^, I) J^'^,P.S.B. 20, 19s, (]g,to
absorb, to fill oneself full.
amenu h ^^^^\,, made firm, established.
ameh (]^°^. 'i' 363, []^°^n|.
Amenu kherp (Kherp He - - - 1 -

Amenu) r^
N- 179, (1 °^ I
L=/l, Rev. 12, 59, to seize, to

have power over ; Copt. ^XJL^^TE.

the pyramid of Amenemhat II.

^^^^
Amh-t.Ammh-t(] 1^1^,1)^
Amen-sekhem-f-au h ^ 1\ ^ B.D. 72, I, 149, the name of the
I , name of a gate at Thebes. 6th Aat.

amem.t(l^lir,ll^ , the

regular daily sacrifice or offering ; (1

7, IV, 1 142, ~wwi in

^ Q I
(I

CTTD
Thes. 1253,
I '
 [55] 1

i I
, the Kingdom of Seker, the

god of Death, at Sakkarah.

amh-t at Thebes also.
There was an
N. S92. T. 60, P. 46J,
(| ^ p ]^, M. 551,

of these kingdoms.

amkhen (1
I
41- ^
U AAAVSA
(1
-11-'*^, t. 190,
,

U AAA^rtAI

P. 676, to make a voyage, to travel through or

about. (I ^^^^ 'y ' '^^ following forms occur
I |^Jl

ames _ U. 296, N. 533, to con-

duct. which suggest the reading Amges : (1 ¥\ c=^

ames P ],
P 445, 706, M. 218, Ij
^ ^=^ p o,
P- 673, '='^, N. 1279; Amset
*ms.t(l(ljP^,il=^P§,Ebe„ i]^«=^P
was one of the four sons of Horus and assisted
Pap. 47, 12, 81, 10, Rec. 7, 108, shrub, plant,
in embalming Osiris.

Amset Ij'lpp^'j.godofthe
anethum, Gr. av^eov, Copt. A.AJLICI, eJULICI. (j^l"^,
loth hour of the night.

Amset i] ^=1^X7, (IT"*"^, the god

Ad,.Te.38,!]|^_^,(]^(l of the 4th day of the month.

'^
Staff of office, sceptre. Amesta-em-abu ^^^1 T '^,
I

Y s5^7^ , A Den-
derah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.

, B.D. 17, 34, Todt. (Naville) II, 41, a

W
title of Menu *~^ as the bearer of the sceptre P- 535, 689, 690, N. 172,
(|
^'^. to perish,

to decay, to become corrupt.

ames,(]f|]p^.^.
amgah(|^ffi|^|),(|^ffl^
ames (| jtl,
to give birth to; see mes JTl;

born(plur.), N. 1229.
(][ji(]^,

Am.tt [ c Q, Rec. 32, 80, a region.

[V^\£l'

amnes,
(j^ilipg. cake offering.
i^
4ms (j^iQi S = [Ir^, Rev. 14, 73, Amtenm ^H tiv , Hh.488,
if]
a magical name.
usury : Copt. XJLHCe.

imesua ypU^%. P U H Rec. 31, 165, kinsfolk; see untuit.

amset h
^J[\ '=^*T" *? '
^"^^*^^' ^''P- ^^'
amtchart
unguent, ointment,
-f
(1
^ ^ ^,
*^\
i
B* , U. 297.
salve,

ft n -9 Q the loins, reins, kidneys ;

", 3, Ij
-jj- ^3^-^, Copt. JULeCT- 2,HT. amtcher |j^zz|^ B»
[[,'"'°!^f,-°on'

amset an = Copt. ftxo.

i^]?.flT-]i.;nLs 1
/www
D 4
 } ? 1

A [56] A
an 1 , j\ \/, a mark of emphasis, an an au ji , to shut doors,

indication of the subject of a sentence. e

an-uauai H -^ -^ ()f|
i, bringer
= |\a~w«,
V
&a. '] ,M. 624, 625, a particle (1
herald.
of reports, i.e.,

P. 316, 317.
anutcnat Eye of Ra.
an I , interrogative particle; 4 J]^^. the

C6) an em skhai j\«w,

I I
, to

put into writing.

an-t ret l\
j Tomb Amenem-
,

hat, p. 93, the name of a ceremony.

{o, shall then? 1 %> _(u. is it that not 4n-shet "»-

(| ,

£(J, '""^-'.ill.iS
',who?
/www
q ^O^,
_ii*V5 1 '^ ~~ AAAAW
^
an-t, anut A o,
J\ ^ ,
something

brought, conduct, lead; J\o% "^ '[' offerings.

an a conditional particle, S;
H , 1 (I
an ^ www, U. 556, ^^, M. 544,

^ || ||

Copt, ene (late form, l|

]
n T. 26, P. 44°. gift, offermg; plur.
J\
j3%,
an 'j
, a post negative particle.
/ww^^

an 4 = -WW", of, IV, 3, 140.

/VA/NWV\
M.2Si,(]^ y^7\y^,P.82,N.788,^^^,
kn V
-www
H , (]
1 W
,
iJ

^,ww\
^' , in, to, for, because, by.
U. 212, 509, P. 688, ^O ^ °' T. 323,

an i]^, (]
-vwA^
^ , said by = 1 , IV,

gi ^ T. 292. Later forms are the following :

4, 220, 1141 ; var. M g5i a«wa ,

(I
I I

we say.

an meru 1 1 /ww«

so that.

ann M AA/WAA M ,
pers. pron. ist
1 I I I 1
R o, jl gift, tribute, offerings, products,
pers. com. we ; Copt. ^noit. ^ ,

ann (I ^ ''"^^
, an interjection.
revenues, income, increase, wages, something

dnn A — I

=
I I

w w
brought in ;

Peasant 120, owner of merchandise.

Copt, eme ;
^3^
1 1 1

ann
AA/\AAA
1 11,
IT
P. 318 = 11,
11
M. 626. J

things brought, offerings, etc

ani(?) jj, U. 2,
^, ^ ,
(] ^,

1 /www JJ Jr JJ 'vv'wvA jrf JJ www JJ 7\

A M t U -w^, (I ^wwv, to brmg, to convey, to

offerings of flour.
"'""^

y ^, N. bringing: Copt.
ft
1 1 18,
produce; ^' 1152, tools used in
^^^^ H'^Ai
ann J]o^1 r|'
I V,
brickmaking.
&VM A AAwvA ^P\, porter, carrier, bringer; A/VAA/V\ ft AAAAAA
an-t
(]
^'
_J2. P-
^- 172.
'72.
(Jj^.
(j
N. 939,

watercourse, channel, valley.

 '

fl
[ 57 ] A
Anher neb-mab H ~^ ^:z^ , ,

Rec. 32, 82, the name of a serpent deity. Anher, lord of the harpoon.

An
name
j\ 1
X, A jlX'U-^72, 275,
An-her Bast-ntet-tha
23, one of the 36 Dekans.
^ ^^^
the of a goddess. ^^, Thes. I,

ft

Jj
T^
1)
'
Tuat"
III, the "bringer" of
the Eye of Horus. An-her-Shu _^ — ^^ [5
(2^,
Antit A Tuat a goddess who
JJ Ci <ri
,
'
III,
l--P^|.Lanzone,pl.TgTP^?.
" brought " the pupils of the Eyes of Horus. Mission 13, 126, An-her -f- Shu.

% B.D. 144, the Watcher

An-her R
Tuat IV, a god in the
Anithi-ff=,T""^".««'J°^- An-hetep R = Tuat of Seker.

An-ari-t-Ra A^s>-
J J Ci I
W
1
, Tuat III, a god An-hetep-f |\ —^ c J\=^ III
of the Utchat, '^^• B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.

5,
An-atf-f R
a form of Horus.
w^ I]
^^ =^^ , B.D. 92, Antaf _^
U. 548, T. 303, a serpent
— Afe'^1 — A&' fiend.

An-a-f j\ I ,
Denderah III, 69, Haaaaaa A«
an ^=0^
A«WV\ A *s=^
M (VWW\ il
J A
fV ,
A AMAAA
M
-^ ,
A
(J
"^^
)

A. (wwA U
I A. 1 A. 1

Rec. 32, 181, to turn back, to drive awayy to

;T^WJL, B.D.
j^
125, II,
^^3' ^
repel.
serpent-god, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
anan wwa w«w T. 31 i, to turn back.
An-a-f %^^^^^ <^''^-'^- 17 (Nebseni),
(j
(J
,

26 ff., the executioner of Osiris. ann ,u. 297, T. 311, H'-^, 1.338,
An-urt-emkhet-uas %<
^^
lj:).VT..4.,M.„S.(l^,N;J3,..o.^.pel.

'^S)^^^
®j^ _^ ( II
'
^-^^ 99. i5> name of the
mast in the Magical Boat.

An-maat f\
n .-S-, , Tuat V, one of eight N. 3.,(j™/ljl].H ..S,'ep«"e'-

gods who burned the dead.

anti n waaa *? a. , 1]
"^^^ , repeller.
An-nef-em-hu
J\
V ^^ ,
Berg, i, 3,
""~^
on + A A O A ^ repelling, some-
Q D e G^ one of the eight ^^ thing returned.
(^ |-[]
Rec. 4, 28, H^/V' '

sharp-eyed custodians of the body of Osiris. ann-t '"'^ '^'^ a turning back.
U U ,

1 Q A- 1 Q A.
K-^-^^f 9 -^^^^ B.D. 12 c, II : see
An-re-f ^^, Maa-antu-f. ann-t (j^, P. 685, t|^^^^,N.96i,
J^

an ha-ti |\ aaaa^v '^ , a w^a, -=^ O, to something repelled.

r\ ftAAAAA ^/^AA'V\ r\ /SA/W^A AA/VAAA
/ f\ /\A/VW\
fi

sacrifice a heart. anetnet (I , II

r
An-her-t
j^^J-^.^^^, f 7^ , delay, withdrawal.

Tuat VI,
Anen-retui (| ^^V^A'\ I

Der al-Gab. Q <^£55, ^"^

i, 18,
J\
P.S.B. 7, an ^^^*',
||
>=;5^ , Rec. 6, 7,
I
AWVNAA

'75.
J\ l^^^' Cairo Cat. 71,
JJ ^ >^,Rec.,.,r43,l]^C'fl^^^
IV, 546, to cut, to destroy, to reduce, to sup-
"^"-^
Wl' A y? i^^^^) the god Onouris, the
press, to obliterate a name.
centre of whose cult was Abydos (This) Copt. n -0*1 <e=<
;
f| knife, sword, to
^.n^^onrpe, Gr. 'Oi/oy,>/».
anan ^^*^ destroy.
H H
 ' ,;

fl
[58] fl

^ /] ~^~^ -0*1 CE
an fl"^''
[| ,-^".,11 r
"^
«> '^o fetter, to tie anau |]
n UX, skin coverings.
lAAAAftA \ I
-^1 1

up, to bind, to wrap round, to rope up.

an (I (5, cord, rope; plur. [1

(Vi/NA/Vl II I an (1
ra ^, > '^^^ scale or rust of a metal.
Hh. 482.
anau(?) (1^1)^,
1 /v/^yV\A I I I I
h^ l\\,
1 A^V^AA 1 III
an (I V! purple linen (?)

fetters, bindings.
an (1 A/vww , KoUer Pap. 3, 8, red cloth.
an n a^^^aa , anew.
an (j^'^J^^^.akindof
an-t (]^,(l^ii^,(j^,(| yVVNAiV\

^^^AAft I 1 I

valley, /?:i^(?r, ravine; plur. aaaa^ I

D T^
Hh. 229,
[J
An-t n ^^^.^Sq, B.D. 15, 43, (I , a

n A/^vAAA |A/yi iV, 1020, AAAAAA KBC. 20, mythological one of the two fish pilots of Ra.
1 d f^^^^
(I
1 c> I I I
fish,

*^^ C=!^__^^ upper valleys or ravines, An-t Qenna

147 (1
O I I I Q
I

I
valleys of the tombs.
(1 A«,AAA
U^, Pap. 2, 8, a

mythological boat of the Sun-god.

an-tt h N AAAAAA f\./\/i a region
J
AAAAAA fv^vn I £Zi Ci
,
an-t (I AAAAAA "^^^ , sickness.
of valleys.
an *^^ ® O the pallor of fever
an-t aa-t
the," Great Valley."
[j ^_^ 1^
^, m. i88, n. 694, t fl

H AAAAAA
ri
"^
^ 111
'
Copt. A-OTfi-rt (?)

an M ««w«'^, some strong-smelling substance.

an-t anti (J
aaaaaa aaaaaa o ^ the valley of myrrh.
some
an f]
'^^° W O juice, sap, drink of

an-t pa-ash n aw^ mh a^ r^ A , valley

1 AAAAAA III' kind (?)

*^ an N. 535, 538 = T. 294, 295

of the cedar.
I
,
ij
Q ,

an-t heb ks^ h^^

1Q Q
:^y^, "^ fune.r^ry
festival.
= 1 , P. 229, pillar, column; plur.
| | [H ,

. A AV^AAyV^ 1*— ^\
An-t-sekhtu ^ ^ ® Y>
[

1
, Tuat xi, P.340,M.642,|||^^|,IV,8i9, 1;^.
the pit of fire containing the damned standing Anastasi Pap. I, 15, 3, the shaft
an ^
IP
on their heads. of an obelisk.

An-tt Kek '^, B.D. an ?

Y >
, Rec. 27, 87, mast for a sail (?)

G. 43, the " Valley of the Shadow," or " Dark

an , battering ram.
Valley" through which souls entered the King-
dom of Osiris.
an a building (with pillars?) 4
Ayi.t -^^ one third of
second, the a CTJ AAAAAA

c:^ Q " twmkhng of an eye."

an M AAAA/V\ , KeV. II, 167, AWVAAAj "^

sm DaiD an-t u , Rec. 10, 136, building, abode;
U ''^^y (I = (I <=>, Stone; Copt. OJIte,
1 IHID ] EUD 1 oniD
(|^ ^ |r.^^, Rec. 30, 66.
corti ; plur. U Awuw.
1 nnnilii an A hall of a tomb plur. | A
1)^^,1) ^=. = (1^3
, ; I

I
an
or fi :=^» eyebrows,
13,
I I A ^ I
,
graves, cemetery i
| ^ 1 . Rec. 8,

(1
136, the slain.
T. r8, the two pillars of a palace,
an-ti
portico (?)

o o o , Rec. 4,
^-^
_ir
^^' 1 aaaaaaCs III' H<=>^i'iD (g in'
Amen. Anastasi Pap. I, 25, 4, hair of any
13, i,
121 a hall of
kind, covering, colour of hair, colour of face, cm ,

complexion. columns, colonnade,

 I ' .

. [59 ]
fl

B.D. 15, 89, I, a form of Osiris, the Moon-god;

[n OT^ rt ], a form of the Moon-god.

^ A^Q^v^, Litanie 53, An of

|
I
the
(j

stars.
^^,
An-sebu ii p J A^. T. 289,

^ ^9°' ^^^ divine father of U. 419, the name of a god.

An-a fll /]
•''•

111 ©H Pepi I.

Anit|(](]-^,B.D.G^8,|;Rec.x5,
An-smet||p|^— ,
U. 421,
I'P
^s ^\ ^&=, T. 241, a pillar of Osiris with
162, the consort of Saaba, I *^ jj and mother
the eyes smeared with stibium, a title of the
of one of the seven forms of Harpokrates.
Bull of Heaven.

Anit Wilkinson A.E. 111,232, An-k<?, |2^=|,P.<i9.,a.i.leof

I (j(j^^,
a form of Hathor and a goddess of childbirth.

Anit (II] '^^ Rameses IX, pi. 10, direc-

An-ken-mut [|
^^^\n, f| ^
I |.

tress of the serpent Neha-her, ^

Anit (1 , B. D. 1 69, 2 o, the habita-
^, T.S.B.A. VII, 366, Mar. Aby.
1
1
j__|
11, 23, 16, a god see Anmutf.
^^
;
(?)
tion of the men-gods, <=>! \^\^^, fj^^^,
An-Kenset i
'" , ^-Z'?'
'^-
^^<J
CO^' title of a god
An-mut-f
1^^^. P- 828, N. 772,
An-tek(?)
©'
^P. 690, the divine
'
mother of Pepi
(?)

I.

the desert between the

An-tt |- -(X,,
DenderahIII,3S,|^'=l,/^/..IV,84,|^ Nile and Red Sea.

An-tiu
Ill' ,1;

f^^, IV, 157, Beni Hasan III, 27, a god,

whose exact functions are unknown. The ori-

ginal form of the name was, perhaps, the Eastern Desert, the Troglodytes, Eastern
| Desert tribes in general, their chief god was
Z^ ; see ^^~^o ^y\ , P. 661, '^^^.
R 776^
r — ^. " "• 1
the Eastern Desert.

An-ti Set m '^j a man of the Nubian

An-mut-f
o
(i) title of the priest at Denderah who personified Desert; plur.
the god of this name; (2) a bull-god, who pre- | | |
I
sided over the 19th day of the month
(3) the
god of the 9th hour of the night,
;

^ 1 |||6q£!^ I^ I'
fjl |
Q . Rec. 20, 43.

An-tiu Sett the dwellers

"^[Xil^'
Anmut-f abesh |\n^ ^.
in the Eastern Desert as far north as Palestine
Jitsmsi'
Ombos I, I, 252, a star-god.
an-ti ', RS.B. 18,
w 37,
W
| ^ "^ ^,
An-mut-k Mar. Mast. 1 ;
Nubian bow.

^^^-
i ^-^ = An-kenmut,
| ^ an-na I , Rev. = as an inter-
rogative.

^^ana ^Z:^® ^. Sphinx 1, 258,

Anranr?) "^^^^ ^-^- 3. 80, a the name of the original owner of the D'Orbiney
fji

111 wwv^ '

form of Hathor. Papyrus.
 :

fl
[60] A ^

Anu (]
^"^, U. 392; see '^^•
Methen

ana
4,

I]
a

'^ ^,
title,

I]
or name

(]
of an office.

O Oe^, a kind of
anu I)
^^ 1
1, sandals.

anu-t
(J J^
^o^. P- 437, M. 65 1, boat (?)

plant, twig, branch; plur. [I

1 /V.^^VAA
[1
1 I
\I.
I I
anun h
'^ -^^ "^ , herbs, plants.
1 AAAft/SA AWTVW I I I

ana (] []
= fl '^^^^i stone.
1 /^AA^AA 1 1 mini

anau, anu (|
.'^ — . l]
v ®' ^^^- ^'' ^37. I; Copt. A.noK, Heb. ""SiM.
Rev. II, 157, I Heb.
(I
gai'^—^.^^, Rev. 1 1, 131, see! CoptittiT. anuki O ;

anauau J^i)^!]^^' i) — ^^ anuk-hu h^

k
'

| 1
(^
, Rev. 12, 87, i

(9 '^ (1 © "^ , a kind of plant. myself; Copt. ^.noK g^CXJ.

(| , I] (]()

anauba
anebQ^,|]^jQ,|)'^jn.
i]
^ ^ i] 4"^""^^' ^^^' ''^'

165, (1 ^w^M (1 (3
«^ , a bearing pole.

Anaushana (]'«"~«0<2|{I}I'^1, ^,
Ana.stasi Pap. IV, i, 13, i, Rec. 15, no, a kind ^ /)
p I , Rec. 6, 9, wall ;
plur. fl
III'
of plant.

Anaukar (1^(]^^<-! [^],

(]^(j^.«m.|^,(jq^^^,A.Z.Bd.
43, 97, the disease-fiend Ningal, *-*^ i*^ET £!'"• aneb-t 0^O> N- 955.

anar-t fl :^ = fl ^ ^, milk.
j]
J

anas(]jp^,P.6.r="q]^,N--^99. (1
1 , Anastasi Pap. V, 20, 2, a walled

_ A/»A/VW enclosure, a walled town, a palace, a fortress ;

ana = 5 , IV, 1 161, with. : O I

I <
>•

ana t_ P- 567, chin. Fill

(I
^
,
Aneb |["', Israel Stele 3, a walled city.

anau ^!,B.D. Nav. 15, 48, to

I ^ anbi [1 fl [ji] n, a wailed district.

blaspheme ; var. J-, o

^ anbiti)^J^, Ij^J
am man of On (Heliopolis), or I I

ani-
a
singing-man of Denderah.
ql AAiVV/V\ -iiJ 1
1]

catde, zeribas, the sides of a ship,

I I I I
J
fenced enclosures, pounds for

dancing-woman of Denderah.

dni <e<(]|]iiniii, (][]iiinii,(] (jflDim, to surround with walls, to shut in.

Jour. As. 1908, 292, stone; Copt. COIte. anbu(l'«-J^^,lj^jD^.

anit (1^(11)7^,
11'''
(l^y^"^,
11 000
wall-builder, mason (?)
W
1 AAftAAft I A/vy^A^
aneb-hetchtiu j]
T -^^ ^ i , inhabi-

tants of Memphis.
:,^^^, twigs, palm-leaves.a anebj^ 1%(]'^ J|-^,deRougd.
(I^^QQ".
.11'*' *WAAA I
 2 . '

[ 61 ]
fl

Peasant 26. Anp-heri-em-pet-ta-tuat "W

1 AAAAW J Hi Ml' 1 AWA«N Jl-ir I I
1'

Rec. 31, 26, a kind of medicinal plant, herb, or Cairo Pap. Ill, 5, Anubis,
fruit. I s ^[ra
,

A H
"^ to dance, to perform governor of heaven, earth and underworld.
1 W J t '
acrobatic feats.
Anp khenti Ament ^^ ^ i^,
f[|]]

T.387,U.7i,N.33r,^fflllT^i'
anbs(?) h '^(s;c)^~-^''^j^, A.Z. 1907, M. 403, Anubis, lord of Ament, the predecessor
46, title of an official of Thebes. of Osiris.

aneb-t aneb-ta h ^1^7 Anp khenti-seh-neter (I

(?),
J | fl J|

M.
I
S\ B.D. 117, Anubis, chief of the
P- 79. "^^^^ N. 22, 109,
(] 1 1]
,

(j^^^lj, m^^ i^TD I iiJ hall of the god.

dual of ^z::^, lord.
Anp khenta-ta-uab -^ ^ awaa "ji
(]
anp (1 , B.D. 188,
D n'
anp [1 S), Sphinx text 4, (I a,
/ I
"^"^ , Anubis, chief of the holy place.
tK M
'
fl Thes. 1281, child, boy, prince,
H D Jri^' IV, 157, 898, 994-
Anp Khenti Ta-tchesertt ^^5^ f[[}]o
anp [I 5 » ^'^ swathe, to wrap round.
. ^ , P. 707, Anubis, prince of the cemetery.
anep p.,Rec. 29, 157, to decay, to stink.
|1

Anp.a-As4rq7|^j^|.
Anp, Anpu (| ^ ^ m^ > Peasant B 2,
Anubis, son of Osiris.
• f\ /VV/^\A ^
115.
(] !_,
^^. Rec. 36, II, ^, Rec. 2, 27, Anp [I
^^' Anubis of various cities:

'^ etc., Mar. Aby. I, Nesi-Amsu

,
'? 45, 25,
i®' 24.

^-p-^^«MS^I!-.firo/?het:
the judge of hearts (U. 220); Copt. ^rtOTTIl. n
^

Denderah IV, 83, god of

AA/\AAA U
a-up fl
fl
H D III' the 14th Aat.
Anpu (I J|
I

1
, EdfO I, 14, the four
Anp j\^ ^ Ombos I, 62, a hunting-god
forms of Anubis :
(0 (j "^^^ -^O 5^.
1

anp(j^-^^.-a.neofthe^2.t^^^^^^
D Cl' worshipped in the South.

j\ /*AAA/NA AAA/VVA

anef H

anf [I AAAAAA /^ I
,
[I AAAAAA \\
J^fT' )
(J
1 ^#-^ I 1 I ^ r-^ I AAAAAA
^^=^ O droppings from the eye, diarrhoea, any
Anp-ami.ut kind of bodily exudation.
|j ^ H}-^°^B.D. (3 III'

Will
anem
fl — 1^' — ^'fl V =
fl

Anubis in the embalming chamber. I, L.D. Ill, 140B s, who?

W
Anp neb-Ta-tchesertt (1 J Copt. niJUL.
A^^VAAAAAA
^"^
^ , Anubis, lord of the cemetery.
•^J'U-543.fl3^
Anp heni (]
FQ (](|, Tuat v, a
jackal-headed god who guarded the river of fire,

a form of Anubis. AAAAAA

 ' . I ,

11 [ 62] (1

A ^YjN Rec.
J^ aner-en-bekhenu
p. /vw\/v\ n
^"iJi., 5, 90,
,
(] (|
1 lllffll J
V\ mm) ,
porphyry.

aner-en-ma (1
irnni CUD
Rec. 3, 48, granite.

Aner-en-Maat h
ffiHD

Sinsin I, " stone of truth," a title of Osiris.

aner-en-rut [ <=> /^^va <y\, Qm]]

sandstone.
\\ <54v>, skin of human beings, or animals, hide,
aner-en-rut-ent-tu-Tesher H <=>
1 nnm
pdt;Copt.^.rto^;()^j^I^^^, ^ /W,AAAQ^ Thes. 1286, red
Rec. 30, 67. rnnn o I
sandstone.

<e=< aner-en-sen-t IV.

anemu (] I, "skins," (]
nnm :
qhttth
ill I

/.f., human beings.

1 174, a kind of stone.

anem-
1"^
aner hetch h ^^ ? , h
11 AA^/nAA
w
f^ mrm I ^\'
white calcareous stone, limestone.

W
Q ,
M
^^ . Rec. 14, 195, skin bottles. aner hetch -nefer- en- rut -t l\<=>
vessels of drink ;
plur. [I
Y T A«wA^ ,
Thes. 1285, fine white sandstone.
Rec. 16, 57. r\ AA/V^A . o
aner sept (I <=> A 1 ,
prepared stone (?)
an-m'k-t Greene II, 17,

home, abode, dwelling.

fn
ill I I I
,

anerkam (]^.!:=3, ^— |^
(J^ ^
anmer (| | ^, Rec 33, 35 =
(|
v\ Q , black granite.

to love.
anr [|
|
1 ' '
O ,
a vase ^?)
-~^
anmesit jj
p g g
^^ cloth, garmoit,

anr "^j skin head covering.

anr fh| , Anastasi Pap. IV,

III
Anenit (]:}.:(. r:(j(i;;;.B.D. 168, god- 9, a reptile (?), worm
I

(?)
desses who bestowed virility.
anr . . liJ.^Pli.BirchI.H. 15,
aner n <=>, De Hymnis 44, shell of an egg.
a kind of cake or bread.
T unm

, (^S '^, gravel, An-rnt-f^^'^l,!]^^

stone ; Copt. (JOne. " the place where nothing grows," a mythological

anrit , stone, pebble, worked locality at Hensu ;

var. n^ (l
^ cm
(|

(S/WA^ h A /2\
stone; plur.
1

anrana (alana)
(I I.
"ii.-^':ki'
~^'>~" oak trees; Heb. ]^7^<
Aner-ti H
mnD
,
n<e<Qiii!ni
H ,
^-,
IV, 894,
„ -2^ 1

^ <=>\\iiiiiD III
the two rocks near Al-Kab j
omii

(1
, —^^ ,
B.D. 134,
anrahama (arhama)
I

f| |
"^^^
<~>
aner ua .«-ni-, IV, 932, monolith.
fl nani
AAAAAA
aner-en-bda h ;^^>
EUD
AAAA/\A
/v^.^/^^ ^prif
mnn
basalt.
i'
Harris
imT^^^^-O'^
I, i6a, 10, pomegranate; Heb. 'j'iS^
aner-en-benu h
nnm
N 11 "^IMI
Syr. ntxsio*, Arab. ^1^', Eth. C^^ :, Copt.
yellow sandstone.
o'^ .
""^o^ tmiDJ,
 ;

[63]
*

Anratat
t

[| } AAAAAA
AA/\AAA T-r
anhem
^
^^ ^ (?) U. 182, to carry off.

the river Orontes.

anherher ^ "^ to rejoice see ;

:3=><:=>' nherher.
anhama ra
an-khU ® Turin Pap. 67, n,
W ftl l Jl®
Harris I, 56A, 5, pomegranate; see m |
ill I I I U OfflD a kind of stone.

ankhurasmara
w
, Alt. K. No. 81, a precious stone.
I III

anhemen |] "j^t:^ | , iv, 73, Rec. 2,

anes |1 a^wv 1 , p. 662, (]

a^vw I 1
1 , m.

rQ *5^^ » ^ fruit-beanng tree and 774, U. 398,T. 242, (j^P^^S, (] ^^,

I
I I I
rn (IaaaaaaX, (I I
5> (1 ^^~«^ 5' „ 1 1 ,
I M 1 A/^AAA 1 1 H 1 AAAAAA \\ 1

),etc.
AAAAAA

Anhetut "iT "^ I,

Q«""^ the 4, 5,
Q a red bandlet, cloth, apparel; plur.
1 <:i c if ( I Singing ape-gods.
I
1 1 ,

I /vnawv a I AAA^^^ A 1 aaaaaa

A I A/WVSrt A ^f 1 AAAAArt Aw
eyebrows; Demotic form, Copt. Anes-Ra (15®^^.^-°-^^"'"'^^
AA/VW\
eng,, rt&.

anh(]^|— ans-t (j^Poie. l\^Tl

H^— (]
/SA/WV\

the sole of the foot; plur. w^jv. I

Yi ^,
(J

<e=<i n "=^1

to surround, to enclose, to embrace, to

ans
a.ns-t (I AAA/wv ci ^ , the hoof of an animal.

rimmed, or banded, with gold. ans,-t ^^ n ^ •^, a kind of plant

I AAAAAA I III Gr. UViaOV (?)

anhu Q'^g^^dj, those who sur- <e^ Peasant 34, the seed
1 iwwvA A Jl I round or encircle,
ans
I I
III' of the same.

anh (]^Q, (j^^'7, an ansu

Jjtffi' h\w king; see' nisu'.
enclosed place of protection, courtyard.
ansuti^^-'=],Rec.4,25,^iQ,
anh (1
St' ^ ^^°'''^ ^"'h a hidden
a reed case, box (?)
meaning, a

anh-t
secret, a riddle.

[I 9 , vase, vessel.
anseb-t
1
— fl
I J 1] £^,
U- 160, n. 511
to flame (?)
1 wv^/v\ A D
^ a kind of un-
anq ^^, Rec. 17,50,1]
anhasapr?) R qYf H o /J ^.(l-j^^^,,
^ ' JJ H I Do guent or salve. to withdraw, to return (?)
"^"^ Tuat IX, a guardian
An-hefta 1 ?
anq(]7^.
AA/ww X ==.' of the 8th Gate. U.236,
(]7|;j,
anhem
covering; mistake for
(j ^f^^ "^^
. skin, colour, P. 667, M. 777, (] '^ ^ Q, P. 601,

j\
J f\ "ttl •
 ' . ;

[ 64 ] A ^
q

anth-t (^
^=='^ , fetter, cord, cordage, rope,

"^^' ^ ^' "^^^'^ '^^^'

^ ^ 0' tackle jplur.

1. 242, M /www
il^^(?.
I
rwwvv V^
U. 422,

vir,=-,
1]

'' '
o''

•U. /^ Amen. 13, 3, to embrace, to gather Antheti [1

^^ ^, Tomb Seti I, one of
P^ _fl
together, gird round.
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 64).
Anq-t h -^r^. B.D. 153B, 3, the net
Antheth fl
"^^ Tuat VI, a goddess,
functions unknown
used by the Akeru gods in snaring souls.

AnnA ""^^ <^ Rec. 30, 67, cordage,

anqa n
ij --« fl

tackle of a boat.
q ii|,
•"

/i ant U ^^ "^^ u ~>''^

^^ , to be in need
anqefqef-t m ^~^^ ^' ^"'^^"
,

of, want, misery, sadness, disgust, trouble.

tasi Pap. I, 24, a part of a chariot, or harness.

§J^
7,

<e=<
ank, annk
^^
^ ^,
"^
^
(j
^,
"^^^
(J

a kind of
Antebu
(]gJ(2^;_3|,agod.
(] 5^'
^.d. 99, 7,

n
I

n A
i)^^|. ^Y-=.
t]^^' t];:;:;;:::;
\^
I

1' plant.
anetch j] 'T', protector, defender, advo-
ank n ^2' *° '''^' *° ^^"^''' ^° ""estrani.
t. i»o,
cate, avenger; see ^-=». , U ^-=!| ,

ank (J^,fiend;plur.
(JY tj^
^^l"
Anku (1 '^, Tuat VII, "the netter,"
anetch n \, to strike, P. 204.
a god who fettered the foes of Osiris.

^^M
. h'^S<^L^
^JS'
to bind up or cripple [the
toes].
anetch her I)
^ '^ <^' ^- ^°^'

ant-t 11 '^ ,
, II (®> cord, rope,

chain;pl.ant-ut,l|2e,,l)^^V|,,,(J^^^^^,
thee ' the opening words of many hymns ; see
Rec. 31, 17-
p. /wvAA -pyj^i- X, the chain by which
Ant-t

Antiu
m'
t]
^
(]
f. Aapep

"^ ^
is fettered to the earth.

'^"^^ ^' ^ ^""^ °^

antch
I
pain, oppressed, depressed.
^ ,
I ^, to suffer grief or

four gods who slew Aapep.

antch-t
I
"^ ,
grief, sorrow, pain.
• ^4.
ant l|--^^^, f1
*S=4 ^ Hymn of Darius 13, to stifle,
to choke, to close up. antcher l]
g, ,^. l)
B^ ,
>

dnti-tU n ^5 , hindrance, obstruction. T. 386, M. 394, to grasp, to seize.

ar 1 , a conditional particle, when, if.

4nt-t N. 682
1] ^ |,

ar 1 , an emphatic particle; also used

|l,
with other particles, e.g., 1 (j ^_J_^
intu ^ ^, L.D. III, 140B =o ^
I]

J^^, ^>^,J^
XT !)<=:> (j^.
AntriUSh jl ll .2^ [j (| ^^ , Darius
Rev. 6, 12.

see '^ [jlj © IM' ^''-'''-

"n m H T<- "TS ar A^ = *=^>. ""oi^e than; (1 4

<-yy-^ Babyi. T EKT -TW E^T? -S-K-

Antesh (]
''~-~^ o , Mettemich Stele 73,

a mythological animal.
 ; "

[65]
ar J^, an old form of the preposition <;:=>, ari ab (?) .<s>- '^ , to do the win of some-
at, by, to, towards, as far as, against, until. one, to carry out the intent of someone.

ar j]
1
^
21
<r—>
~ preposition <c:z> to,
wards, etc.
to-
ari ar-t <s>- (j :^, to milk an animal.

ar l\ ^^^ Nastasen Stele ii, 22, 25,

26, 32 = preposition •
ari aterti (i?l f^'
'°g°
'^"""'"Eoye^Egypt'^

ar = preposition <:z> to, to- '« ^^^^^ the irrigation

(]| W wards, from, etc.
ari a (?) '"^rl'.
of a district.

ar-her l]^^?. ijg^f. i"to ari aukh

w f , P.S.B. 10, 47, to

the presence of someone ; Copt, eg^peit. take an oath, to perform what one has sworn
to do.
ar, ari (1 ^s:^, U. 586, P. 16, 96, -;2>-,
ari ant Jhy~^ worker on the nails,
'
c^ manicurist.
,:^, ||-C2:^(|[|,P. i9o,M. 392,
<2>- ari antch. <2>- 3cx: , to heal, to make to

recover, to restore to soundness.

I)
^ ^, Rec. 21, 76, (]
W e ari ua-t (?) <2>- ^^, to travel, to journey.

ari uat-shu -<2>-''~*^ \ "^r ^> Rec 19,

do, to create, to form, to fashion, to beget, to
92, to work at the trade ofa
produce, to pass the time, to be made, done,
created, etc., and used as an auxiliary; Copt. ari utcha ^cs:^
-^ to heal.
^i; ,

eipe ;
^^^^ss-, do not ; Copt. XJCnp,

Nastasen
Sinep
Stele 66 =
ari baka-t o:^
J ^ ^ \_\ ^, to

K^: vT^' cy^"T"eqeipe.

conceive, to become pregnant
D
; Copt. epfi^OKI.
to prepare
^a^^^ ari-t pequ
ari •<s>-, to visit, 'cn^ nj] <2>- (] c A food.

^ ffl ^C\ fv"^ " any other

, man who visited ari em hetep to work
contentedly.
Amam"; -s>-
,__ j^^, "I
the mine region."
^ J visited
ari hetep \\ ^s>- %> , to do what
ought to be done.
ari <2>-, to serve in the army
"a second time 1 served."
ari em qaa
to make oneself like someone, to feign to be
an .<s>-,to amount to, wwv\
someone else, to disguise oneself, to pretend.

^ „ „ , IV, 666, "amounting to 1784 teben." ari em tena-t AAftA/VA

l^okto
r I III

an , to pass the time _D jister oneself, to

register t enrol one's name.

J\ "\ passed ari-t maat ^K 3 1, to practise

,

III
-ff
" I I

right, to lead a life of integrity.

eight days in exploring."
to protect, to spread
ari abu Y Jjv^ 7^ to make a stop-
ari m'k-t
, '
the wings over young.

page. to cease.
I.e.,
ari-t menkh-t , todothg
ari aau-t to occupy an office. very best work.
<2>-Y ,

to enjoy a dignity, to exercise the functions of Ari metcha

a certain ofifice.
I
I
SS:>^L.
to write a book.
ariaakh os.-'^® to benefit someone,
/Till' to do good to. ari en <s>- nwj^ , made by, produced by,

ari dui .o>- f)

® '^ ^° P""^'^^- '" perform
<2>- ^ — '
'
' produced by the lady of the house,
1 \\ ii ' a service of praise. w/wvo CTD' "born of the lady of the house."
B
 ' ,

[66] A
ari ennu <=:=> ' o, Rec 21, 80, to do ari hem-t -CS>- ^ ^
a thing continually.
W
^ J| , to live with a wife ; <2>- ^ Jj :

ari nefer <^ J ^. '° P""^"™

^^eiL to pass time in philandering.

ari nefer-t .<2>- T''~ to have inter- ariher.<2>- | ^ S\., to terrify.

course with a virgin. ^s^ do the pleasure

ari hes-t fi , to

ari neh ["=0' to protect of someone, to make someone pleased.

ari nekhi -C2>- ^^ /) , to protect. ari khet < ,-^-'—, , to do things, to be

I I I

active, to acquire wealth, to sacrifice.

ari nekhen , to renew one's
ari kheperu I , to effect
youth, to act as a youth.
""^^
^^^^ transformations, to take different forms ; ^ss-
ari neter T to deify. _' I I I

"'"^^ , they changed their forms.

Ill
arinetch^t^'"^'^%'rrt°
ari kheru h © i, Rec. 21,
(£
ari-netchemm-t-am-henen n -s>-
87, to thunder.
p^'^""™ ^'^
ari kher-f <->-<^, '"^

J^lf
M. 529, N. 1 108, to masturbate. to make magical passes
ari sa <s>- j

ari rethu aqeru -co>- w^ I

II
over someone.

ari sep sen , to repeat.

h ^ %, to appoint "trustworthy people." D © D

ari Haker -s::^ fD

^^£7
to
ari sem 1\ ^ , to greet with

good words ; Copt. pcJU-O-r (?)

celebrate the Haker festival.

ran ari senther -s>- |,

s= ^, <2>- ^ ,

ari hep er c=>, to set the law C < > III 000
to make an offering of incense, to cense.
in motion against someone.
ari sekhem -'^s^- Y§ to play the

an hru <==> i

w <z=>or
u to pass the day. 1 I
'
sistrum.

ari sekheru -<s>- n<|> I |.

to devise
ari hru nefer <s:^<c:=>T, to make a
O I

men's destinies, a title of one

plans, to arrange
day of rejoicing, to celebrate a festival.
of the Khensu gods at Thebes.
ari hett -<s>- rO ^ , to praise.
ari sesh , to act as a scribe, to

ari ha ® ', to make magical passes copy a document or book ;

O i'
over the dead ; <2>- "W ^y •<s=- -<e:^ ,
to
to act as a scribe, to copy ; <s>-

\ make magical passes over the eyes. I

<2>-
to do into writing ;

Vi^
,

<3>- Q n to celebrate a 111'

ari-t heb
O III' festival.
, IV, 1004.

ari hebsu <s>- to make

to weave.
JP ,

ari seshsh -s>- Of ^^.to

cloth, i.e.,

to work the paddle, play, or rattle, the sistrum.

arihep-t <e: I
^ 0' i.e., to row a boat.
ari seshem kh[n]s <5>->K '^.
arihemu^\^,^^|^^N^, to praise.
^^

to work the steering oar or rudder,

dri hem <=>-^/° work at

to steer,

a trade or
^ri seka ^2>- p U "^ ^ ^-fl
to

handicraft. plough.
 '

[67] l\

ari-t setep sa(?) ^^^ "'"",

to make Ariti <:3>Jl|, Rec. 15, 178, a goddess.

magical passes, to perform magical ceremonies

with a view of securing protection from evil, to
Arit-aakhu "'^^'^^ ii. Tuat vii,
visit the Court. a star-goddess.

ari Shen <2>- "^j^ , hairdresser ;

Ari- Amen o^- h
^^^^
^ , a god.

<zr>
Yj.
, chief hairdresser at Court Arit-aru(?) ^M
<2>-
]

I
'
Tuat
star-goddess.
VII, a

arikat ^;^,^±=, '^"c^., "doer of Ari-maat -± !,

Ui
the Splendid Works of the Lord of the Two "doer of the right," a name of
Lands," t.e., the royal Clerk of the Works. Osiris and of other deities.

ari gestep ^SS, to protect. Ari-em-ab-f <2>-^£j^ ^,6.0.125,

D
ari ta-t tep-f n ^ W
'^-^
c^
®
1
'^^
<=> I IS
II, one of the 42 Assessors of

Ari-em-aua
"^^^^
TT"
Osiris.

1, Rec.
he who has laid
earth,
his head upon the
i.e., the dead man. <s>-
^ [1 4, 28,

XJ
ari tchet
^^^ °'-=*j to make a speech, to
<=> e=.(' say. .<s>- ^

e
ariu"^/]/)^ .21
-<2>- A A fV working men, slaves, -

I
servants. n L=J1, Berg. I, 7 : (i) one of the four grand-
.<2>-
arit work- sons of Horus
!, (2) god of the 6th hour of the
I ,
;

ing women. night ; (3) god of the 15th day of the month.

*-^ *•'" Ari-en-ab-f "^^^"^ J b.d. ho, 42,

f;. Tr,-^^!\\
1
,

! AAftA/V\ ^.-^ i I

a blue-eyed god in Sekhet-Aaru.

Ari - entuten - em-meska - en Nem-

v\ 3 I , workers, doers, those who make, etc.

ari-t <ss- (1(1 Ci IV, 901, made, artificial

^^i^MPu^^^fe,,
urA^;^^A/:;;;:vAi\

B.D. 99,
fflPLj'
magical
19, the leathers of the
,
boa*t.

(of ® I lapis-lazuli).
Ari-ren-f-tchesef ^^-2r| i.
J ,
Berg, i,

ari-t ^2:^(j() o,T.342,(j<s^']|,P. 191,

(]^,P.r7o,^,<^(j(]o,<^(](]^|,
7, Rec. 4, 28, ^ »^_ .2n ,^'^J^:
(i) one of the four grandsons of Horus ; (2) god
A X2 <2>- of the loth day of the month (3) a part of the
l\ ^ <=>, somethmg done, work, the act of magical boat ; (4) god of the 8th hour of the day.
;

working, deed, a thing to be done

act, ;
plur.
Ari-hetch-f <^ -^ fl
^ =^,
Q iir« "creator of his light," a god.

^ o '
c. Ill ^ work of all kinds. ari-khet <2>- ?^ I 1 I
,
" maker of things,"

a title of several gods and kings.

ari-t *, creature ; plur , creatures.
. Ill'

human beings, mankind.

Tuat VI, the 12 gardeners of Osiris.

Rec. 32, 176,
''^^^,
" worker," i.e., the creative god, as opposed to
Ari-ta Rec 27, 189, a title of Ptah.

the god whose heart is still, i.e., <=> fl

'

Arit-ta-theth (?)
Osiris. Tuat X, a lioness-goddess.
Ari -o^-^, Ombos I, i,i86-i88,oneof Ari-tchet-f -<2>- o 1

the 14 Kau of Ra. the god and festival of the 9th day of the month.
E 2
 A [68 ] A
.<s=^
&T , to see ; compare Heb. Hb^'l and Ar-ti-m-tches
Copt, eiojp^ (?) Rec. 15, 17, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.

ar O ' the pupil of the eye ; Copt. lOpgj. Ar-t Ra

ir-ui j
, eye of Ra, the mid-day sun.
-C2>-
eyes. This reading is very doubtful ; the correct Ar-t-Ra-neb-taui •, Om-
reading is, perhaps, something hke the Coptic ?ex
bos I, I, 47, a serpent-goddess.

ar-t
, -<2>- -<S>- -<2>-
, , p,
<^>-
o,
-CS>-
-^ ]• Ar-t-Heru -<2>- ^, N. 421,

the eye; compare Copt. eiiX, fj.

p ,
I

a seeing, a looking, look, glance, the faculty or act U. 91, 112, 117, the Eye of Horus, ?.^., the sun;

of seeing, sight, vision ; and 61 in eiepfi-OOItt", fern. .^B- ^^^ , Denderah IV, 81 ; ss^^^. ,

evil eye.
U. 37, the two eyes of Horus, one black, one
-<2>- -<S>-
ar-t em ar-t E3^
, eye to eye. white; vS, 1, T. 196, P. 678, N. 1292,

ar-ti .<s=-.<2>-, U. 63, >U. 551, the southern Eye of Horus ; <2>-

<= OO
-cs>-
U. 37, the two Eyes of Horus = <2>- '^ and
<2>-, p. 167,
Q o w w o o '©^ '

O O, the two eyes ; -o^-, eyes.

<2>-7r;, P. 264, 265 ; 'CBs^
^^ i
' ^- 5^^' 'he

a title of an green Eye of Horus; .<2>- *^. i, N. 519, the

ar-ti en nesu <2>- I

AAWVAA TT /V*AA/V\ official.

white Eye of Horus ; , the
ar-t nebt
1

^ I

red Eye of Horus.

-<s>- V y -<s>-, -<2>-, (

Ar-tHeru^J^^^,U.
I

I,
" every
. , xS 83,

eye," i.e., all persons, everybody.

Ar-t (?) , B.D. loi, 4, the Eye of

the Eye of Horus, a name
seven cubits with a pupil of three cubits. given to offerings.

Ar-t-aabt %, % -o^- j| , Thes. 104, Ar-t Heru hetch-t o:^'^ i d 'Tp,

the left eye of Horus or Ra, i.e., the moon. a ceremonial garment.

Ar-t-ua , B.D. (Saite) 1x5, i.

Ar-t Khnemu 1 "^
ci
k "l«khnemu.
fj "^
^^'e of
[1
^-i
,

"one eye," a title of the Sun-god.

Ar-t Khnemu "^^^ fi s^, p. 444,
Ar-t-unem-t^|^^,B.D.r7,
71, the right eye of Ra, i.e., the sun.
N. 1 130, "Eye of Khnem," the name of the
Ar-t-unemi .^^\ li "^^^l;. '°*'
^"""l« boat of Her-f-ha-f.
of Sinus and Ra.

Ar-t Shu P^^^EyeofShu,/..,

Ar-t-utt (?) the day-sun.
a goddess.

^^ ^^ 01 Ar.t(?)Teb ^^ ^
Ar-ti-f-em-khet one of
J ^,
, T. 245,

the 42 Judges in the Hall of Osiris.

.
J (]^, 428, a god.
^
,

Ar-ti-f-em-tes ^^^ w
^^^
,

Ar-t (?) Tern , Pap. Mut-

B.D. 125, II, "Flint-eyes," or "Fiery-eyes,"
a god of Sekhem, one of the 42 Assessors ; varr. hetep 5, Eye of Tem, the setting sun ; fern.

, Denderah IV, 81.

O
 .'

[ 69 ]
A 1

Ar-ti-tchet-fr?)
^^^"^^ the ar-ti , a kind of seed or grain (?)
,
(
III

god of the 9th day of the month.

ar-ti l\ , some strong-smelling

ar, aru (|
<2>-
^ |, N. 119, ^,(]
substance, or disagreeable sensation.

U. 4^1, (]^^ ^^ , Rec. 27, 217,

H
^^^ ar (1 -^^^, to be oppressed ; ^ n -wvw [I

Rec. 2, 109, greatly oppressed.

!>

,l)oj,l]c|,(]o^j|,form,f,sure,
J*f oppressed one, a man in trouble.

image, ceremony, rite ;

plur. [I o:^ vS N. , 213, Ari-t h -<s>- llh ^ , Tuat V, the gate

of the 5 th division of the Tuat.

ar-ut ,
part of the magical boat^

ar-tit h 5, blue garment.

s
ar-ti U <=> ^ ^1 , coloured cloth of

which flags are made.

Arti(?) -<s: 'TT, Tuat IX, a god

T. 245, 330, the divine forms in the Tuat.
who swathed Osiris.

ar (1 <:^> wwNA, river; Copt. eiOOp. ari <::^ N. 391, .^> N. 1164,
[| (j(], (] (],

. ^ ft
<:;;;;>
-wwvv
/^ <^ moisture, flow of
Ij "^, '^, r. 663, Ij <^^ P. 204, 961,
1 Ci AA(WNA 1 I 1 I water. [] (|,

ar-aa ^^"^ -ww^ , Herusatef Stele 1 7,

the Nile; Copt, eiepo. YJH , he who belongs to something, or someone,

one who is in charge, keeper; dual, (I <z:>^-(|(l,

P. 391, M. 557, N. 1 164; plur. ||

<=> ^,

P- 433,
1)
<=> ' - ^' ^i- 619, (]
-^^ I)
fl

^"/^\'^' "24;Copt. epHTf.

Rec. 32, 183, Rec. 13, 4, 21,
I
,
|| ^ ||[| ,

ari U '^~^ Wi^> '''^ ''"^" whose duty it

milk ; CoiJi. epoJXe; see fl s=* ^.
was to attend to something; fern. (I V^ 3 J)
artu (arut) (|
-<e>-q%^, u. 68, [j
<o>.
ari i)^5[]A^,Rev. II, 139, 12, 25,

(1 <2>- Y^ , friend, associate, companion.

who give suck, nurses (?)

ami h
^^^^
% ^f^, stalled ox; plur.

(1 ^^' ' cattle for sacrifice.

V^J ci J that which appertains to someone or

arit (1 <s>- (](]
c ^3, milch cow.
1
,

something, the duty of someone, office, appoint-

ment.

iri aui
''^ ""'' °!
beans Copt. ^pCA), Arab. j] ^> "'tt^ ^''T
;
Jj. 1 W 1 W Upper Egypt.
E 3
 ' ,
-

1 [70] I

ariu aakhut (j
'^ '^ J ^ - I-
dwellers in the horizon.
pylon-keeper ;
plur.
(| ^ '^ =
'

^^ ^ ^
an aru "^
priest of the loth
^ Jp
Nome of
^^
. t'tie

Upper Egypt.
of the high

Ari-ar-t-tchesef ^ "^^^
(^ ^:^,
Rec. 4, 28, a god. tei pet
4ll^.l\^4°^.
ari as-t •iJj n , throne attendant.

belonging to the heavens, i.e., divine being, or

'^
Ari-as-t-neter
guardian of the divine throne
^
jj !> T"^' ^^>
bird; plur. (j*^^,
^,T.246,(]<^^()|)^,P.39i,M.5S7,
U. 430,
(j ^^ j

ari aui h
'A
belonging to the arms, i.e., brace-
lets, armlets.

1^
steward, house-
4ri a-t <=>
(]
;^ o CTD' keeper.

ariaa fj'^.^.N. 1074. []

q .P.6sr.
[
IIMIIlll
Ari-peMi<^£3,DenderahIV,^7^9,^a

imiiiii
ari4pehui(]^_af,<-''fj-ies
inmnr ^^^ bow-master,
ari petch-t h
|
iipi|)i

Wi, y^|l porter, doorkeeper; plur.

y Q I
' bow-bearer.
..„„^,
iirninT
'

an m'
H^M iiimni

I I I
'

^
^:zM-^iii-i master of the scales.
^1^1^ 11^
III iiiiiiiii I

IIIMIIII '
a title of Anubis.
Ari aui vj)
miimr
, B.D. G. 608, keeper of

th6 Two Gates (Egypt) ; a title of Horus.

arimenkh-t ^ M- •^-p^^.^^UI^

Ari-aa-em-as-t-maat h
l-J} Ari mehiu h
T
<=> ^3!
WVAA
°^^ >
M\> '^^'^
T 1 _ZI I I I

Tuat V, the keeper of the drowned in the Tuat.

Cairo Pap. VII, 4, a lioness-goddess,

^
,

o "O
--
I
arinitC?)
I

keeper of the throne in the Hall of Judgment. (]

>3 11 ?5^ N.' '
"^^^^
Ari-aa-en-Asar %. ^^^ ]] ,
ari Nekhen w] ^
, a title of high rank or
1 IIIIIIIII " "^ .<2>-
N. 1074, the doorkeeper of learning see Nekhen.
—J
;
Osiris.

Art-aa-nt-pet (I
^q_ ^ ,
Ari-nebaui l^<=>
1)
f^
fj ^^
Tuat I, keeper of the fire, stoker, a firegod.
P. 651, M. 752, the doorkeeper of heaven.

dri aau V^ ^"^ 1 , ass-herd.

Ari-nefert h <=> T ^^f ,
Tuat iv,

Ari-anb-f () S J
-^ '^'=^, Tuat viii,
keeper of the boat's tackle, a sailor of Af's boat.

Ari-ti-nefert h
"^^^
T ^^ J| , keeper

a dog-god in the Circle Aakebi. of the virgins.

belonging to the god,
dri anti (|''^^^^^vf)^;^L«Jl^, Quelques ari neter <=> 1 1
,

i I
sacred property.

Pap. 67, title of an official of the " House of Ari-t-neter-s p. "X* 1 P'
(]
"^ "]

Life,"ir-D -^ era. Tuat I, attendant on her god, a singing-goddess.

 ' ^

^
[71]

ariretui(j^>^fl2ii'^T ari sebkh-t n) 3

H "^ gatekeeper.
J >

^^ , belonging to the feet, i.e., anklets.

Ariu sem-t (?) h <=> %> 1
^
Ari-ret-ur 1 | ^=f c^td, p. 672, B.D. 141, 61, the divine keepers of cemeteries.

ariseshem i]<=>Y^P"^^' ^'

N. 1276, " keeper of the Great Leg," a god. Rec. 26, 7, keeper of the slaughter-house (?)

ariretui
^ Jft
vf) Ji
^^^- 33- 6, associate,
companion.
Ar-Stau
1 I
~^
—
C^O^a, a portion of

Ariu-hut (j «^^ ra ^^, B.D. 168,

the kingdom of Seker the Death-god.

Ariu-stau-amenhiu (]<==> %>Y^

gods who directed the food supply.

(1 ^ -=S? ^c^^ captain, title of a priest.

31 (Nebseni), the overseers of the slaughtering
gods.

ari heb director of the festival. ari qeb-en-she-en-shet -S |zij^^

O '

ari hemu M ^ ^^\^, steersman.

=2^ X r\
(!
keeper of the bend in the Lake
of Fire.

Ari-hems-nefer (] "^ J ^ •
^ "V" Ari kenem h .^^^^-k, Ombos i, i,

252, the keeper of the Dekans.

^^^^
ari-t ta h vfl , belonging to
U I s
earth, i.e., a man, or animal.
whose wife was Tefnut (I
KD
;
Ariu-ta (]<3>^=-=, |]<=>^^
AA T = Arensnuphis.
0=?^^, U. 431, T. 246, the denizens of earth.
o

U I
Ariu-ta (?) (]
<=> % ' ^"^ , -
B.D. 168,
overseer of the cultivators.
the four water-gods in the Tuat.

ari thetthet (1
w
Amen. 22, 20
Ari-khabu Ij^-^l^J^T^. (E
ariu tha-t h
Tuat VI, master of the scythes, i.e., of the (3 ili fill I

Seven Reapers of Osiris. s^ '

Amherst Pap. 28, companions in theft,
S: 71 fellow robbers.

^khekh^J|,q«f^|VJe. Ari-tes l\<=>'^ '1 5^, Berg. I,

[1 <i^, Ijelonging to the neck, i.e., collar.

» EdfCl I. 1 3D, keeper of
Edffi I,
34 the slaughtering knife.
necklet ;[|
" '^.

='flTJk"=-^""''^
ci o I
i'>ni<\
aru bandages, mummy swathings.
irisipu!l-^pi)o^|j, ^l:
, to remove, to transport
B.D. 17, 123, keeper of the divine register of

•ar(j^i^,(j<c=>^c=.,---

n-\M ^r-t U , (1
<i=t^, a skin roll, a book;

ariu sura see

P
jj
vvvftAA ^Hs , butlers, men in charge of drinks. ar-ti I] ^_>_>, the two jawbones,

-mmnr door-
arisba (j*^^ ^^J see
i i i ii iiii
'
keeper. o w
E 4
 . ;

I\ [72] 1

arr (j''^^^, Wort. I02, deaf(?) i ,

IV, 670, honey wine; I]
j-j
=^ -Tl-,

Rec. 13,
"'•*' ^ measure
7-5, wine by
'
oCa Hd ©III'
,

grape seeds ; Copt. eXooXe. wine shop; (1 ^^ 1, wine cellar;

^
'^ I? °^ I ^ "f"'
I
''""' °'" '^^ "'""' '

17, Alt K. io6, a wine jar.

^ I

drr-na (]^^^T;-<>,b.m. 5633, wine of the Southern Oasis.

H 21 I I ^ I
'
a pot (?)

Ari (] <c=> ||
\, , Tuat I, a singing-god.
^rp (I ^ wine of various
, kinds and

Arar-ti ^^ ^ ^ ^' *'''° uraei-god-

districts;
(j ^ Ms ^ ^' (^ '
'^°' ^'"^
(|

of Pelusium =0= - a i~^^ -A&.

desses, Isis and Nephthys (?)
; (j
J ,

ari ||
-cs^- (1 fl
^ , knife, weapon. T. 119; l]
Q
O '^'^'^^
^^ ^, ^'- 148,

Ari ^""^ Od ) \^, A.Z. Bd. 38, 17, cedar wuie ; (I ^ a^ww *^. /vww X] ,
(]

a proper name = '^'^. T. 121, ;^« wine; (1 :0= '

^ , T. 122,

wine of Syene.

Rec. 35, 57, name of a fiend, hostile being. arp (j

"^ , wine plant, vine.

ari-t (1 <s>- (jfl o /Ci^, fruit, produce, arpi[t] (1 (]|] *^, product, food.
I I I

, to rot, to
to ferment.
, land, estate.

arutana (1
16 = D .

arpi (] '^ ^i) i^' J°"''- -'^*- ^908, 300,

Voc. the name of a disease
temple = , ©; Copt. pne.
arut(?) (]<^^L=il,||<=>;^^,

to tie, to fetter, to rob <:=> %\ '^ L„J)

"^
arpi-t ^ >
^^''"^ '^"P (•*) ^''''^^•

; ||

M5i , poor man, one robbed of his goods.

aref (1 , B.D. 52, 3, an emphatic par-
TTT
^ to be shut in, driven
arb
I

U .2^ *J^' in ; Copt Ojpfi..

arm (I
^^^ L.D. ii, 49B, a word used
*-"'"
^TJl^B.
,

in connection with a blowpipe.

Annales 4, 129

arp (]
'^, p. 724, "(S^i, U. 43A, \ "^ arm (]
<=>
^ ^ ^. ^ man of Aram

]5^ ^ ,
p. 243,
(] ^ H ^' ^- ^*°^'
(Syrian, Mesopotamian).

Armu(?)^^^] i , Roller

Pap. 4, 3, a tribe in the Sudan.

D ^111' #' Armau|]<=.|^^ Thes. 926,

a god.
'I III' \ D I D e III'

\\
M. 719, N.'i327, winej Copt. Hpn ; |]
 ' 1 ! !

1
[73]
Arkanatchpan LJ
k-"¥fli^&iM H g?i q

Treaty lo, with, along with; see •1^

Copt. nix. Alt. K. n6, a god whose functions are unknown.

armen see remen. :a|].^^'^ll

ark-ta /I /I .^^- Rechnungen 59,
[1
^ ,
S 'a kind of wood.
lV^*J^A
Aranth h k /Wvv\
ft/VVWA /
1

Art (|^|J|a_^,Rec.i4,ii,(]^^,
1 I I I

'^'^'^^^ AAAAAA
Mett. Stele, p. 19, note 15, a serpent-fiend in
the
I I I /WWiA •r the Tuat.
River Orontes. P. 231.
the Tuat.
Ar-hes 5??^ ^ ^ lion-god.
JJ |
' >
W
4rt4tchar l)^l,](li\
arekh (]"^, u..i4,(l"^^, Rec.27,
a kind of bird.

57, to know, make to know ; see

arth-t
(] ^ ^^ J, (] I
, U. 20, T. 338,

arkhekh(?) (| § ^^
I
W III
Theban 368, P. 247, milk.

Ost. No. 4, a mineral. Artheth-aa-sti (?) (|

s=i *^, Tomb

ArkMm Khertt-neter (j*"^^^^

41- of Rameses IX, pi. 10, god of the serpent ^ .

^ ffl " ", B.D. (Saite), pi. 72; Denderah 4,

S'^t (1 I) (1 ns' www , moisture, liquid.

83, a lioness-headed goddess in Aat XI.

artb [ ? ] a measure ; Copt. epTofi,
Gr. tifndpi], Arab, ardeb.
T. 286, 370, P. 69, 670, M. 174, N. 687, 760,
1272, to wake up.
oVi/ln^ n^r-i^to utter cries of

Arsi ^^
W
%
ill
^°'- '°' 42. B.D. 181, 14,
a god.
ahu (] ^ nn ^ I , cries of joy.

""^^ aha '^, M. 62, N. 29, O

arr-sa h 'o' , after.
(] ra P. 42,

•
Arsu ^E>- 1 ^ r^ , Obel. Hatshepset,

Kubbin Stele 4, " his maker," the king's god (?) shouts of joy.

Arsu (1 g?^ 4= ^ 1 ^ > ^ Syrian general ahai \\ m Mira

who ruled Egypt at the end of the XlXth ! O ! hail ! hurrah ! cries
dynasty. of acclamation.

ahahai \\ t
ra ra

, Rev. 6, 6, ^^, 3, .\rsinoe.

I

arq
^7 to roll up.
aha(hi?) (] ra (],
T. 185, 287, P. 371

ara fl*~~^? ^•^' '9°^> '*^i"^^e of a M. 820, N. 42, O ! moan, cry, hail
H A 4' serpent amulet.
abah (j ra I] ra , U. 295, a shout of joy.
arqabas
Roller Pap.
(j^^.^^^f
a kind of stone
I J*g:^ JI-
compare Heb.
I III'
ahi(]ra \\\, I]
ra
()(], (JrallC
4, 3, ;

tr-'nj-^N, Arab. ^^^\, crystal (?)

\\ ra Q Q ^ ) a cry of joy, O ! hail ! hurrah

irk 0^^,
1 ^^;=::^
A ^.i"-
H '=:=^
266, N. 1244,
a god.
ahit \\ rn a ) , a cry of joy.
 ' ; ! !

fl
[74] f|

ahh, ahha, ahi ahi raljljc^, [jra^crz], camp,

I]
g j|.
I)
[^ I) [j

Kec.3.6s.qmqqg, qmqqii courtyard; plur. (1 ra (](]

> Israel Stele 7.

()ra|](j|,Rec.6..37,l)g@lllj|,cryof ahi n aua (| ra (jfl "^ -^^^ (|

-f] ^y^^'
house for cattle, cattle-shed.
joy,rejoicing;plur.(jra(]l]gj,(|^ra(j(jg|.
ahi ra ^, grain.
ahhi (] ^ ra HI (jfl 'V27, a festival.

ahb
(] ()[]

rejoice, be glad.
[1 ra J 4^, to

'
n rnS
"^^
I sadness, misery, trouble, ca-
lamity, affliction.
ahbut [j
ra
J ^^ j'
^^'^^ '°' '5°,

com-
1 I dancing- women, love-women, concubines ;

pare VnnN-
ahai ()^ra 5V I , death cry.

death sentence. ahbu (jra IV, 504, a

J'^l^lltl,
class of officials or workmen.
ahi(]^ra(j(jx'^ i, a cry of

woe, death wail.

ahi ^\ make
ahm (| ra

A to
f\ 7^,
^ |, (] ra ^,
drive ashore (of a
Rec. 30,

[1 rn to to go. ,, ^, Q, n
72, 33, Si, Ijra^ r-i
bW
aha make embark

"^ J\
q rO ^R\ , to go in, to to
ahm (]^,(] ^g^. (]^^^. ra

see ra , M. 691, 696.

Rec. 30, ji 7,
(]
^^. ^^|> Thes. 1 199, (j

ahai-t Thes. 1206, groaning, grief; Copt. i^^OXX.

l)(]^,(] ra^(|(]:r-=i,Mar.Karn.S2,r5,

I I I \ ^t i '
^*'^' ^'^' '^^'
fl
^ ^ c?o'
^^'^^^'

A.Z. 83, 65,

stable,
1) g ra

any outhouse on a farm, chambers, dock.

^ ^^ ij()
I

j
.
cow-byre.
smelling gum, incense, unguent.

' B.D. 145, 3, 12, a wooden

ahn (1 ra
instrument.
H iniMiii v:^,*-'

ahir (?) (]
^ ^ ^, Mar. Kam. 52, 7,

J^ ^ m ' •'"^' ^^^^"^^''' ^'^"cing. camels'-hair tents ; Heb. ^i^'^-

ah I]- , and; Copt. OTfO^,.

ah (1
I
^= , Mett. Stele 39, to crj'.

sistrum player.
ah, ahi(?) 1^^.
f §.
i^f^ei
(j (]
ahab (lra^jA,(||>ra^>, Stele 2 2, cry of grief. Oh
to send a messenger, to let fly (an arrow).
ah O § A P.S.B. 24, 46, interjection, O
d,ham (j ra '^^^^. Ahem, 10, 7,
,

^——--^^^ ah
A
|—
I "Jk
^^'
Israel Stele 25, mourning, (]
I ^ ,
to go. •
"-'
.M © lament; Copt. A-^OXX.
4

dham (1 ra ^^ , to run aground (of

ah (] I 5^, I)
I ^ f=Si, Rec. 21, 92,

a boat), to drive ashore (of a ship). 5f^, ^, (|

'-^ i^ , ox; Copt, eg^e ;
plur.

*hil]ra(|i,ljral]^/"-S: ^i- fll^i' (l|e5^.«-^en.

cattle;'
 ; ' ;
,

q A [ 75]

'fcjj I of the -w^ V^ I

I , foreign cattle ah I] g &;, a girdle, a collar, necklet,

something worn round the neck or body.

^i iZ\' ^i ^1, cattle of

certain weight. ah (|| {® , rope, cord ;

plur.
() | ^ |^-

ah (] X '^i papyrus, marsh flower; plur.

Bubastis A. 34, cow.

Ah-pet ^ ° "^
yc, M. 704, " ox of
I]
I
heaven," the name of a star.

a kind of plant and its seed X T

ah-tesher h^H '^ , P. 706, " red bull."
; [I
^
,

white ah.

ah ^ "^I ,
pasture (?) ah (]
II . I)
1 1)111 .
a kind of' tree ;
plur.

^ . , n \ Rec. 24, 161, the moon see aah

Hh cr^ , stall, stable, workshop ; h | a-3 ^
;
;

^ ^ Copt. log,, Heb. nil

•
ji V •

"^^
n 1
, stable of horses ; § 'M O ,
Ah 8 the Moon-god.
|]
(|
J ,

royal stable.

ah-t [J
8 ,
a chamber in the Tuat.
ah
m) ^-.£7,
lunar festival on the i8th
day of the month.

ah 9 '"***^ , white metal, silver (?)

ahut O^X
(S.
^ '
', Rec. 2, 116, prisons.
i A o o o

ahu [I X 1 , limbs, members, flesh, body.

ah. ^:Z , to be green (of land) ; see aah.

ah (j|o. Wort. 107

^ I
^ '
O °^' ^"^' ^^'^' tillage, pasture,

parcel of land ; Copt. eiOU^e ;

plur. .jb? ,

steering pole, rudder, paddle ;

plur. [I 9
^ | 1

see aah.

ahah l)|(l|'^m^>to ^^'O'"'^ ^ P^^dle

w
*i %^ /wwvA Q the sound of paddling.
(2 ^^'*5^C'*5 I
(1 Q ) ,

O^ \\ ^ ^ ^, ploughman, field
to smite, to fight.

^h Q^i"(]fQ-l^^. packets
labourer, /.//#; plur.
^ \^. ^\ of arrows (Lacau).
(j
I

ah [1 fi
^ , spears, arrows.

^^^
fl
1^0^' to fight; see „. I
Ij
J ^^ , U. 150, N. 458 =
I (]

T. 121, IV, 60, 767, 1078, Annales III, 109, to ahai^f-q(]I^,^f (jl^(j
spread out a net, to lay a snare, to catch animals
or birds, to surround with a wall, to enclose. = (J
ft [1 "Sssw , some filthy animal.

ah (]
^ -ft, (] I
^.fishing net. ahai-t
|| | '^ ^f)
*f
> ^istrum bearer.
 ;

« A [76]

Ahibit [j|l)y(](j^|, B.D. X46,a

goddess of the 17th Pylon.

flesh, limbs. ahU(?)

(| j^^, IJIJ^, weak-

aha ° ' P- 1 75, to rejoice, ness, helplessness (?)

(]
I I' (] |
-_i:|j,U..66,(]J^|(j(l,P.x94.
Ahu (?) (]
I
e J , B.D. 124, 8, a form of

^^^ ^ i~~^
^ I y '
^% p- 45°, 642,
Ahu
M. 461, 678, N. 1239, to rejoice, to acclaim, (] I ^^ , Rec. 30, 198 = [j
__j]

(]|i=i'^,N. 69,649.

D K
I ^ ^, a form of Thoth;
(j | ^ ^^
HI,

AMp (]
-|-^ ';:L^ , the Nile-god.

Rec. 26, 228.

ahi |)|(](], p. 364=|(j(], N. 1077, to

smite, to strike.
ahun(j|^^^,(]|^^^^,
,omh,,.,ipli„g;plun (j|^°^|, (||&
Ahi Tuat VI, an attendant on the
I] § [1[]

I)
I ^ ^ j^ ^ , Rec. 32, 176, young god.

ahi,ahit|)|(ll|'J,y(l(||,Rec.3o,
ahbenut(?)(jy
—f t^'cSe.

.«,3.,.7o,.,4!sl|.llII)!-lS.
ahem
J;^,
(| <t::?
?• 492, 493, 494,
(j ^
who N. HOT, to decree
a priest or priestess personified
the god Ahi.
|, (?);
(JC^^ J,
Ojli'
P. 276, M. 520, (]^^g'J(],N. nor.

B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.

ahemu (] ^^ >
,
^•°- (^ebseni) 92, .3

Ahi, Ahui, Ahai

B.D. 102, 2, 149: (i) a form of Harpokrates
(] | (jl)
*J, *J.
N.
ahems
1 240, to sit,
(]
t^
p
to seat oneself.
^, M. 677, (| ^^ []],

(2) the god of the

the i8th day of the month.
ist Aat; (3) the god of
ahems
who was allowed
[1
^ ^, p.S.b. 14, 207, a child

to enter the royal nursery.

Ahi-sa-He-t-her B.D. G.

348, a form of Harpokrates.

ahu (1 K \\ ^ , a pair of clappers or qfistanets. ahenn (1 Q :^, Mar. Kam. 54, 42 =

Ahui (j|\\^@,B.D. I24,i5='^|\\

\^^ (?), i.e., Horus and Set. ahennu (J

fi awa^^^, U. 167, workmen,

ahi (]l)"tQ.,hair. field-labourers ; see P ^^^ L— =/) •

(jf
Ah /ion*'^«='' ^<^^^
^^ i '' 29, 7. a croco-
ahes Wort. 550, to strike
HXHH I n.
(] (?)
dile-fiend.

^hi-t (]
I (](]^, fish-pond. Ahes (|
I
n^, M. 779, a Sildani god;

ahiut(?)
(] I (j(]
^ ^^ ].
a class of

human beings, peasants (?) J

(J n| ' > ^ ahesmen[j|^^^^^4^,p.292,
class of divine beings. packets of natron.
 '

A [77] A <1

Ahkai (]|[J Hh.43i,thegod akhkhut Q

® ^vT^, Pl^"'^ ^"^ herbs, vege-
(](] j]^, 1 ® ^ tables, verdure.
who composed magical spells for the gods.
akhakh [1 ® ® *
II
^^^^''^ °^ '^^ ^'^y.
1 1 Hi /.«., the stars.
aht-t (1 fi n , rent of a field or estate.
akhakh (]
® (|
® t^, darkness, night.
aht (1 , liquor.

athekh(jJ^,q:.(lJ,,|J|^,
aht (I ^Si, the lung, or lungs.

, darkness, night.
i< G
il OO ^ II?, neck, throat, windpipe, lung.
Akhkhi l| "^^ (O a doorkeeper
J (](]

Ahti in the Tuat (2) the night personified.

(I fi
T? N|' ^"3-™eofOsirisasthe ;

Akhekh ^-D- 98, 3. an

^%
(Sai'e)
throat and lungs of the dead. l\® '
1 ® associate of Shu.

^
"^
Ahti h
I ^. L.D. 4, 82B, consort of
akhaar , Rec. 33, 120,
^ J ^
Rerit^^(?) Street, quarter of a town.

aheth (]|^^|],u.539,t.2 96 akhab, akhb-t (]»-=. h

J]^,
pure water.
aht (1 fi , chamber, stall, stable ; see J ||;^XSi»;.

akhabU *»-=> %>.•••

j"^, grain.
|]
J

ahetchta h "^ \"^^^' ^- 43^. M. 6i8, akhkha I) I) to be'green, to flourish.

| J J.
N. 1222, to dawn.
akhai(]Q(|(],R6i4,(j^(](],M.78o,
®
akh, akhi (?) h , h , an interjection.
N. 1137,(1''^ ^ to make on a throne,
to rise

Copt, 1 21 fl' to crown a man king.

akh h ^ ^.^o, why ? what ?

where ? akhi Ij ® (j(j ^, gladness, jo.y.

akh fl®.U.424,lj^, |)®j|, ()®||, akhi 11 ® (1(1 i^=R, upper region, sky.

(J . (J ® iJiJ, an interrogative particle; Why? ®

akhiu l|(| spirits; Copt. I;^.
what? in what manner? wherefore? how? Copt.
(j
j^ |,

Akhkhu qji^^.M. 409,

(]J^,
IV, 649;
J f)
® , for why?
T. 399,
^ ^ ^ ^. B.D. (Saite) 98, 3, the Light-

god;
akh-rek (I Rev. 30, 99, what
var.
(]®^^.
is the matter with thee ? Copt. i^^poK. akhu (]
® %^ 1 ,
^^'"'^' °^ "§''' 'P'""^

akh.t(];,|j;|,(]^®J|],||, things, Akhuti ^%

'^,
the two snake-god-
(|

property, goods, possessions ; see

desses, Isis and Nephthys (?)
I I

akhb ^®J§,tofeed(?)
I

akhit r product, revenue, food.

akh ^ Rec. 30, 189, fertile land,

i grassland. Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra.
 ' ' ;

I\ [ 78]
.J—
akhem (1 / , to be ignorant, to do Akhemu-betesh[iu] (1 ® ^v ^ J
nothing, to have nothing ; see £^= ; [1 (

I I I
^^ Z*"^, P- 241, a group of gods in the Tuat.

IV, 201, inert, weak, feeble. Akhmui-remthu \\ ® |\ '^ ^=

akhem, akhem-t n

without, lacking.
,
gy^- ^
•^ N. 710, the two gods (Horus
''^ _zr' and Set) who weep not.
akhm-taua U

P. 142, without sourness (of wine) ; var. (I (

Akhem-hep-f (]
® 1^ ^ ^. Tuat IX,
a god who sui)plied souls in the Tuat with water.
-^ —^, N. 885. Akhem-khems-f \\ ® t\ ® ^a",

akhm-t ama u ® ^^~'^~^ .{* Tuat IX, a god who supplied souls in the Tuat
with water.

-JU. Of N. 885, without mouldiness,

Akhemu-seshau ()
® ^ -^ ^ ^
—^ /^
.,

or staleness (of bread). [] ^, P. 241, a group of gods in the Tuat.

akhem khestch \\ ® ^ _(u. ®H "^

lasting
Akhem.-sek [j
® 1\
god who, under the forms of other gods,
y ^^z^ , an ever-

288,
oro,.N.885,|)®^-^®P'^,T. protected the members of the deceased. Each
M. 65, \\ ® ^-^ ® P *^. N. 126, without of the Cardinal Points possessed an Akhem-sek.

going mouldy (of bread).

Akhem-sek (1 ® t;^ P'^' ^'- ^'^'

Akhemit [j®|
',
U. 645, a goddess,
near the pole, i.e., a star that does not disappear
consort of '^37 1 ^ 1 I

till dawn ; a never-failing, or imperishable, star

Akhem aut \\ ® ^ _ju. (| ^

® _^
^___n_,— »-
"h

8^
^35»
.^,
a title of Ra,
"never-failing."
the

U.477,ll®^--^(l-f^>N.74^.
Akhem-upt-amkhau \\ m ^T^ X/
U,1l.'ll.lli-='I^^.^-s-».(l«k ^ P^==:^ (]
^^^, U. 211, 214, 482, T. 289,

353. 366, 397. P- 158. 159. 181, 203, 308, 381,

412, 544, 70T, M. 186, 285, 715, 749, N. 118,
T. 323, a hunting-god who bound the gods for 839. 893. 944, 957. 99°. 1196, 1219, 1329,
slaughter. 1342, Rec. 26, 234, 31, 21 : (i) the "imperish-
able " stars, i.e., the stars which never set below
Akhmiuurtu
(l®^7^:5^>^ the horizon; (2) a group of 12 gods with
paddles (Tuat X) who were reborn daily.

14,
102,
B.D.
2,
(Saite)
the stars that never set(?)
15, 2, 32, 2, 78, 28, 98, 3,

a god
Akhem-sek-f
who
h ®
supplied souls in the Tuat with water.
^ ^5, Tuat ix,

Akhem-urt-f [] ®^^^. Tuatix, ftkhkhm-t

[j J.^^. U. 141. (j

a god who supplied souls in the Tuat with water. ']'.

112, N. 449, fire.

4khmiu urtchu \\ ® ^ _jv, %> akhem-t Ij^S^^.M)®^

"
^-^.P. 382, N. 1,57,(1®^---^ Ti, dam ; see
bank of a stream,
s III'

''-^ Rec. 26, 234, the never-resting A.Z. 19.10, 125,

(
^
jO
]

I
stars.
akhm-t (]®^^. pool, tank.
 5 ^ .

A [79] fl

o f\/VO
akhemti
M [VAT)'
T. 2 38,
1]
>
" that is," " behold " (Copt, eic), etc. ; _a, (1 =

jDOnA. , U. 418, the two regions (?) but not ; ask (1 1 ^^:z^, and ast (1 1 Ci , or asth

Akhmu.t|]^^^^^,P.3„, =5, have a somewhat similar meaning.

^' f^, M. 626, a district (?) as f]

P ^' Q P '^. to call to, to hail; see

akhem (]®^^, u. 509, nas

(j( qp
ti
T. 267, 323, N. 39, to seize, to as Ijpg, UpO.Rec. 28, 176,1]
,
Jpo,
smite, to grasp violently. to reckon a price, accountant. .

akhkhm-t ® fsT, U. 91, as-t p s.^^, plank, beam,

fl
J—
\\
(j
P^,
if , P. 624, M. 607, N. 1 212, a smiting (?)
timber ; Copt. COI {.'')

aS-t (or St)

j ^ U. 222, -p^
akhen
1 .1 ^' 1 "T ^ j, ,
jj ,

® ^ women's apartments ; Gr. ^(waiKeloi',

fl Awww c^
'
seraglio, harim. ^^9''jlS'jPT'7'il-5S.'

akhen (]
\5^ — ^, P- 603, to w ork
boat.
a CT]
,
Hymn
abode, tomb, room, chamber;
of Darius 8, seat,

plur.
throne, place,

n [j
n ^ ,

Akher (j
® ^, T. 246, 311, 346, U. 400, P. 608, M. 174,
P jjjj
ci, N. 687,

[1 , U. 430, Peasant 150, a conjunction, but,

because, then ; var. [1 ^^•

akher \\ ffl , but, because, then. furniture;]]
| |||| , U. 222.

'^ the dearest wish of the

akher (I ,
possession, property. as-t ab r|
>0'

C^ '
heart, heart's desire.

^
I

akher
S —
'^
\\
p. 228,
|] ^r*7. ^- 7°^. as-t amakh rl
-^ ^' A
^ place
J1

^ ^,
fl

M. 69, (] <^ ^, Hh. 426, (1 §

where honour is paid to one.

to make to fall, to cast down, to bow oneself to as-t ado . fl, U. 507, jj
fl; plur.
the ground.

akheriu
n J -^ ,e,e,(2
sacrifices.
an assistant priest ;
plur. Hh j]
n?> n?^ W^

akheriu as-t a c an

fallen in death, enemies, fiends.

\\

^\^i-*= [j ^ ^
, office, chancery.

the place of the hands,

as.t aui
J, i.e., a possession^
Akhsesf
|)®^^,(]®PP^^,
^A
'^
as-t aha en neb jl
f
^5^,6.0.75, 4, a god.
(j L.D. Ill, 65A, 15, the place in the temple set

akhet
1
^ Ci
U. 163, T 134, N. 471, plant,
wood, tree; Copt. cye.
apart for the king's use.

as-t uab-t n
^ /] '^^'^
,
place of
as (I I, T. 271, M. 33, an enclitic conjunc-
purity, bath (?), sanctuary.
tion, often used as a mark of emphasis, or to
draw special attention to the phrase to which it
as-tur-t H .^cttd, ri <^
is attached ; it also serves to mark an explanation, I X "^v ^ ^ Rec. 14, 17, great place,
and may be translated "namely," "to wit," j CD <=^> ^^ Era ^' i-e., heaven.
 i ' , —

fl
[80]
'^
as-t utcha-t - , the position of As-t Heqit rl |z]^ J] cd, the temple
jj €73
the Eye of Ra in heaven. of the Frog-goddess.

as-t maa jl
" —^ , scene, as-t hetep rj , abode of peace, the
\C3a Q
spectacle. J S i_ _i -vww " J Ci .
" . -,

as-t maat
tomb: plur. 11 c~zi ^ Q; fl
I n D
V,
place of the heart's rest.

as-t khet c^ ,
place of duty (?)
i
law, I.e., the Kingdom of Osiris
asut sutsut
aja^
as.tmenajj^_^,^ place of
jjn P^^'P^^^^-
,
J o (3 I

Anastasi I, 21, 8, n 1
,
places
landing, landing stage, quay. J\
for promenade.
as-t na shau ri ^k ^ "^
As-t sutenit rl 1 (1 (1 a temple
library, record-office. ®
'^"'^
of Ra in Gynaecopolis.
'^
as-t neferu r| t VH^ i-
n ^
smeter
Ill « '
'
'•^^ ^^^' *^^ ''^^ happy, i.e., heaven,
as-t

tribunal, judgment
rj

seat.
IH
^ '^"^ ^ Ci — "
as-t nefer-t jl I ~^' '^^ As-t-sen-ari-tcher
U3 rj

CZl D III

cemetery. B 1, Rec. 4, 28, agod(?)

as-t nemm-t ^ 7\ place for

^
r
as-t sesh
,
'^ l^u^eau,
j) j^ fi{] '

j| ]^ -

walking, path, promenade.

office, clerk's room.
As-t en-Net H c^ ^^ , a temple of
as-t segera jj
'^ fl ffl [1 ^, Thes. 1480,
Neith in the Gynaecopolite Nome
place of silence, council hall.

as-t ent senetchem rj

as-tqebhj.J|,P>-of^reJres^^^^^^
PI
^^ p, resting place.
as-tqen-t H d .^, "bad place," z".^.,

as-t heh (neheh)

jj^ |®f' jj
evil plight, critical state.

T\ Q 9 , "eternal home," i.e., the tomb.

As-t-qerh-t a sanctuary
jj^ iCa
asut neteru (He-t-asut-neteru) in the Heroopolite Nome
P'^l^''"^^ ^'^'^' ^ sacred building. as-t taa the place
l] ll ll 111 I ' rj

Infi |j[,

of fire in the Other World

as-t ra rj , occasion for speech.

as-t tcheb-t j c^
^
as-t retui rj
H .
P'ace of the feet,
Rev., place of retribution, hall of punishment.
one's accustomed place. ''"'^ Ao"^'^
as-t tchef-t ^:^,
Q '
i^°"^^'
for provisions.
cU I
4s-t her (^ "f.
i" the phrase, ffl
fj_,
jj jj
as-t tchesert rj
^ '^'^
^, "holy
" under his supervision " i"
;
J| i— Sf place," sanctuary.
under my authority.

As.thert
as-t neri rl"^
j]
^ ^
^ <^ ;=^'
the high place,
«>., heaven.
name
Asut tcheseru
of a building.
rj

jj jj ^^^ ,

as-t n ^O ^ >
place of sacrifice. as-ti jj
^, rj Ci
I
[1, one in the place of

aeru another deputy successor.

as-l
J]^ ;^. the royal throne.
-,
;jj I
 .

[81]

ast-a
j ^, jj i I III
Ast-Rait-set(?)
j;^-^]^.
^^, Ombos I, I, 163, a lioness-headed form of Isis.
disease, fever; H
^ (2 II
'^,
disease caused by a Ast-Septit rj^ A Isis + Sothis.
goddess.
Astta-Uhjj^ o'^^|3|^,Rec.24,
Ast jj
Ci ^, N. 62s, 903, 1 139, jj
o ,

160, Isis, the Scorpion-goddess.

Act
^^* rl ^ Tuat
-
II, a uraeus in the Boat
I\^' ofAf.

Ast jjo Tomb of Seti I, one of the

of Osiris and mother of Horus. 75 forms of Ra (No. 17).

Ast Ament-t rl
il
^ ^ Tuat V, Isis in the
kingdom of Seker.
Asti rl" Jj , IV, 1085, wife of Thoth (?)
I'

AstAnpUjj^^l^f ^,Mar. Asti-pest-t ^^©Juat IX, a minister

•^ fj"
•
JJerr: Q of Osins.
Aby. I, 45, Isis-Anubis in Tept.
as-t ,
palace, any large building..
Ast urt em Aa-t-sM rj o ^^='
^
as, ast ^__^, u. 296, , N. 534,
i^-°-j n, Mar. Aby. I, 44. (] ^
^st ur-t-mut-neter fjlo^l^C)],
Mar. M.D. I, 33, Isis the Great, mother
the of the tomb, chapel of a tomb ; [f , (I N
[f
god [Horus].

Ast em Ast-aa-t JP<= ^, tomb;plur.

Jj~
—
(j
c> J)

Mar. Aby. I,
]|
J N. 707, M. .,4,
45. ;^, I)
(| lift
Ast em Per-mau rj
^
[1-3
nil'
1^ t^^ , Mar. Aby. I, 45.
ill,

Ast em nebt ankh ^ ^^ •^^, rj the

iJ0^37 0' 1

goddess of the ninth hour of the day.

Ast em Semt-t(?) jj
c, ^^^o, as-t tchet h k —»- ^ "^Zl Rec. 29, 78,
,

a tomb held in perpetuity.

Mar. Aby. I, 44, a form of Isis.

Ast em Shenas-t (?) r|

as-t n ^ [J ,
granary, silo.

&C-D , Mar. Aby. I, 44. as--t

fl "T" QQQ '
^- ^^^' 453' st'^lae,

frontier stones, memorial tablets.

Ast em Ta-tcheser rj c^ f\ ,^^ rv/vn ,

Mar. Aby. I, 45, Isis in the Holy Land.

Ast-Mehit ^ u
.

Ifll-i
^ "^' ^^' "o"hern form of y^ workshop, factory
I

f\ 8 00 '
'^
I, ;
plur.
(J
[f lOiJ I
1

'
Rec. 28, 182 = asui(?) ^®,T^,(|P^^.Rec. ,8,
As-t nekheb ri
f]

Ast - netrit - em. - renus - nebu

IV, 175, 1058,
B.D. 119, Isis in all names. Thes. 1290,
I
^^^ rj^l^ III
,
(|^P\\% laboratory.

Ast-netchit jJ c^ "t" °^ |],

Tuat 11, isis as-en-sesh []
ft " "^ -w^^^v Wi g
the Avenger, with knife-shaped phallus. copyists' room, chancery.
 ;;

[ 82.] k

as neteru p c-^ Tuat viii,

(j ^ ^ ^j^,

the workshop of the gods, a circle in the Tuat.

as-t I , workmen, gang of labourers

\^^\ male and female servants.
breeze, puff of wind.
on
I
I

1
,

as ^. Rec. 15, 141, \N

5 .
as [1 ft n 1^3 \> (?) ground, place.
(] J p (] J [1

[1 i n ^y, reed, papyrus, herb, shrub, myrtle as, asi -n-,Tr-(](] 3

,
-nr- J(](),who?_

as, asi [] -n-, u. 2, (]

-rr (],
U. 208,

I)
J (1 « Ijl) ^, Rec „, ,46, I) [)l [1 .5
;^, (1tt-()[],U. 223,qT^-*-[l(l,P-93,

W
—jy- %> 7\ ,
to make haste, to make to pass

quickly; Copt. ItOC ;

^ V^, IV, 809,

',
old registers or written U. 7.
old writings (^ | 1
),

"^ "^ ashak

regulations, old orders or rules

A _^ "«i5
;
plur. ""^
ITA A
ra , old laws. 1

a -rr , IV, 659, 691,

I

t.A
UJl (j

asu \ , Thes. 1297, quick spoil, spoil easily taken.

asiasi (?) /v = -nr ^ /v(?)

old, ruined: ^ (^"^ Rec. 31, 146, old to stop, to hinder, to oppose.
(] ^ |
j.

i R J, old woman. asi —rr" ill] "^^, tt) pass away in decay;
age, infirmity; [| (|[|

^ \^ —TT" O (]
"^^ , incorruptible.

"^ , rags, old pieces of cloth ;

| J ^ ^^
5^ asu —TT" p ^*, decay, destruction.

[1 ^ n b I , old rags used for lamp wicks. as (]piT3.(]prtjj> bile, gall.

U. 534,T. 293, P. 539, to run,

asut ft
P ^ -^ ^1'
t"'^''^' ^"''*^^' '^P'^- ass (| to move.

a a nCl>~P
^^
Peasant B. 2, 103, 159, light ass II
~^ = (]-*- I] —, to punish; see
Stf "^' in weight.

as-ao q-*-U\lI ^-minded, unstable.

ass |)pp^,tofetter,totie;|]pp;^
,

asu ft n -x^, a light-minded man, unreliable,

(]

W
'%\ L-dQ @
®;iww^
1'
those whose heads are tied up.
(2
Jr I I I I 1 I

as
ass
ass-t h , rope, cord.
lie, sin, deceit.
'=^
Tuat VII, a town
, a disease of the belly.
Ass-t ©' in the Tuat.

Ases I] n n ®, B.D. 149, the 7th Aat ; van

o D
[j^n^I±3j, air, wind, breath; (Saite) ?»
(j J !\ P
 '

[83]

Asartiu -^^ -^ BD.

—
T. 88, N. 6i8
m J^ |

I
' like
89, 3, beings
unto Osiris.

Asa h «-
P. X., -*
(] Asar-Aau-ami-Anu jii /% |^
M. 14 = -»- N. 1 1 6, to watch, to B.D. 142, 85, Osiris, the Aged
-H-IX fll^^
guard, to pasture flocks
T J3t5^ 111 ® tU
'
One in An (Heliopolis).

asa h — Asar-Aah HS J|, Lanzone 42,

P- 73, N. 15,
(] ^,
ji "^ ,^ , Osiris the Moon.
U. 12 0) -»— , M. 701, P. 60, N. 1322,
o
Asar-ami-ab-neteru
, T. 2 79, to come (?) to travel (?) ^i?l|.
Tuat VI, Osiris, Darling of the Gods.

asa
H 2S^ ^ n I
Copt. CRT. Asar-An
Osiris, the solar
^
god An.
| ^ , Denderah HI, 35,

(lP^^.I)P^^g.(JPt^i.
T. 58, M. 217, N. 589, to to satisfy. Asar-Anpu -^-^
fill full,
~ \\
1 D
%>, B.D. 168,

asa ... Q (A -^ '^ P'^^^ °f '="-'^'°'iy +

.

1 ^ fl
I K<^Z cr-D
,
or restraint.
Osiris Anubis, a jackal-headed god.

asa (?) Ul^U -^j. Amen. AsarAhti B.D. 142,

22, 10
J^ (j|^Je 5^,

98, Osiris, the Lung god and giver of breath to

asa p||,Rec. 34, 121 = (]^(j>, baton,
(] the dead.
club, mace.
Asar-as-ti rj J) ", Tuat ill, a form of
j]
asaa h^h O /I\,T. 268, to introduce;
Osiris, functions unknown.

Asar-AtiX5^lli](l(l||.B.D.r42,
106, Osiris, the King.
asau h n g^ %i, M. 62, to lead.
Asar- Ati H "^
Asar
X. U-», jj^, j]^, J1 variant of preceding
S , B.D. 142, 43,

(?)

Asar-Ati-heri-ab-Abtu "^ WW
^ ,
Rec. 30, II,
^^, Rec. 33, 30, 36
ill f ^ J ^
jj , B.D. 142, 93, Osiris of Abydos.

Asar- Ati -heri-ab-Shetat ji"^!]!!

|i}^^.Buch.5r,(]P^O^,R.E.
'•^''^4' ^^'"^''''"g
141, Rec. 26, 224, 27, 56, 33, 2
flails™ S5'^-°-
^ ^ J|, of the Tuat of Memphis and Heliopolis.

A.Z. Bd. 46, 92flF., rj'^ = Wo\v6(p0u\no'', the

Asar-athi-heh [1 s^ § o Tuat III,
|,
great Ancestor-god of the dynastic Egyptians.
Osiris, conqueror of eternity.
The god and the exact pronuncia-
origin of the
tion of his name are not known. He was said ^sar-ankhtiXf A^'Jlf
to be the son of Shu and Tefnut and the grand-
son of Geb and Nut. He and his wife Isis and [1(1 ^, B.D. 142, 2, Osiris, the Living One.

his brother and sister Set and Nephthys, and

his son Horus, were brought forth by Nut at the
same time. He was drowned in the Nile by
Set and suffered mutilation, but he rose from
the dead, and having been declared by the gods
As4r-iru jo
jH
a form of Osiris worshipped
^^ in
j^,
B.D.

Lower Egypt.
o. 1064,

innocent of the charges brought against him by s

Set, became King of the Dead and giver of
Asar-up-taui ri '^ \J X) = s
immortality to all who believed in him. B.D. 142, 5, a form of Osiris.
F 3
"Iroj^Y of JEjyj .
 ' ' .

^
[84] A
Asar-Un.neferj|^y,X^ Asar-em-asut-f-ara-Ta-meh *
J]
<2>-

Mar. M.D. i, 6, Osiris, the Good Being, true of 95, Osiris in all his shrines in the North.
word.
Asar-em-ast-f-em-Ta-shema ji"^
Asar ur-pa-asht
f| I ''^ I
A Nesi-Amsu 17,
rj

15, Osiris, cliief of

^= j 1^ ^^ ® ^' 2-^- '-^^• '^4,

W
j

H ... .
Y I
the acacias. Osiris in every shrine of his in the South.

Asar-Utti
B.D. 142, 53,
Xi
Osiris, the begetter.
- r=^, Asar - em - ast - neb-meri - Ka-f-am

Asar-Bati-erpit
ffi B.D. 142, 76,
X*^ uT"Osiris, the
fl^
dual soul
" B.D. 142, 146, Osiris
loves.
in every shrine his Ka

'"^ '^ '

in Erpit. Asar-em-Atef-ur jii ^O
Asar-Ba-sheps-em-Tet j-]=1 (^ © JH , B.D. 142, 50, Osiris in Atef-ur.
8<;^^ B.D. 142, Osiris, the

X^ ^
19,
(s ©' holy soul in Busiris., Asar-em-ater <^'
fl

B.D. 142,
Asar-baiu-tef-f
J^ ^'
72, Osiris, the souls of his fathers.
^ ^.
B.D. 142, 104, Osiris

Asar-em-Aper
in the river (?)

j] ^ "d^ U ® ?\ c^ .
<2:^ JiJ^ <::z> lU
Asar-Bati(?) ll \M]M,Tuaim,
•<S>- usSa !lw^
B.D. 142, 35, Osiris in Aper.

a form of Osiris. Asar-em-ankh-em-Het-ka-Ptah

Asar -pa -meres
( j^^^"J .

95, Osiris in the Ka-house of Ptah (Memphis).

Annales VI, 131, a form of Osiris.

Asar - p - akhem
XJ
Denderah III, 10, Osiris, the divine
d =]

Akhem,
Asar-em-Antch
B.D. 142, 20, Osiris in
X ^ I '^
Anlch.
I'

Asar -Ptah- neb -ankh J ° O Asar-em-aha-t-f-em Ta-meht r] "^

B.D. 142, 15, Osiris-Ptah, lord

of life.
n^^ Hi ©
, B.D. 142, 145, Osiris

in his station in the North.

Asar-Pa-Heru j-j'^i
Asar-em-Akesh(?) jj'^
B.D. 142, 68, Osiris, carrier of Horus.
B.D. 142, 87, Osiris in Akesh.
Asar-em- Asher ri'=^ ^
Asar-em-Uu-Peg "^^zz:'^'^
B.D. 142, 80, Osiris in Asher (part of
© Thebes). B.D. 142, 69, Osiris in the great
ill
S-r» sanctuary of Abydos.
Asar-em-Aat-ur-t ji'^
Asar-em-Uhet (?)-melit "j^ [^1
^ B.D. 142, 62, Osiris in the Great Aat.
"^ O JL ~^ ^ B.D. 142, 61, Osiris in the
,
I

o ^—^o Northern Oasis ( Bah riyah).

Asar-em-Anu
il Jl^

Asar-em-Uhet (?)-rest
\. SLl'

B.D. 142, 84, Osiris in Heliopolis.

J^ [^1
Asar-em-asut-f-^mu-Re-stau l]
tk O t^a -1 1 "^ B.D. 142, 60, 0.siris in the
_P ^ g I
'
Southern Oasis (Khargah).

MiFiK\^:r.\^i
B.D. 142, 97, Osiris in
I

all
III
his shrines in

Sakkirah.
O ^ , B.D. 142, 32, Osiris in the Hawk-city.
 , —
[ 85]
./a2>-

ilk
(-1

Asar-em-Benben-t Asar-em-Netbit
CD
B
J J B.D. 142, 83, Osiris in the
i^ ® D. 142, 113, Osiris in Netbit.

sanctuary of the stone (obelisk) of the Sun-god. Asar-em-Netch-t ll

3®'
Asar-em-Bener
B.D. 142, 74, Osiris in Benr.
3^^J^|, var, '-=^
©
^pt, B.D. 142, 24, Osiris in
-^O-
Netch.

Asar-em-renuf-nebu ri'^
Asar-em-Betshu
J^ i %^JZ\ , B.D. 142, 149, Osiris in his every name.
® ^, B.D. 142, 115, Osiris in Betsh. a III

D Asar - em - Rert - nefu (? ) H "S /=z

Asar-em-Pe l] \^ , B.D. 142,
® ^ y^-jlll ffi B.D. 142, 55, Osiris in
26, Osiris in Bute.
t^^V®5il' Rer(?)
Asar-em-Pe-Nu jj^ Asar-em-Rehnen
® J^^<=>^:).:|.
~vww ^, B.D. 142, 88, Osiris in Buto of Nu.
o ® ^ (var.
I
^^^Jt), B.D. 142,34,

Asar-em-Per-ent-meh ]] ^^^ ^^ Osiris in Rehnen.

^ B.D. 142, 12, Osiris in the sanc- Asar em resu (?) ll

^ '
tuary of the North.
B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the South Land.
Asar-em-pet ll t\ ° '^ Jj.B.D. 142,
Asar - em, - Rastau d'^ <=
47, Osiris in heaven. B.D. 142, 39, Osiris in the kingdom of Seker
Asar-em-Per-ent-res j] the Death-god.

B.D. 142, II, Osiris in the sanctuary Asar-em-Hena U

-<2>-
f\ rD (]©,
of the South. JiH\:s- /wwv> I

B.D. 142, 124, Osiris in Hena.

Asar-em-Pesg-ra
Asar-em-Hetaa
B.D. 142,44; var.
a f
3^_^^^.
^
^, B.D. 142, 89, Osiris in the Great- House.
Osiris in Pesg-ra (?) Asar- em-het-f -ami -Ta-meh jl'^
Asar-em-Petet d"^
®
Osiris in Pet.
46, Osiris in his temple in the North I^and.
Asar-em-Maati
ri=^pp:i. Asar-em-het-f-ami-Ta-shema
J1
B.D. 142, 70, Osiris

Asar-em-MenaJ^lx^^q®
in the city of Truth.
=Q' ^i^ ^® ^. B.D. 142,

45, Osiris in his temple in the South Land.

B.D. 142, 71, Osiris in Mena.
Asar-em-Hemag ri '^^
Asar-em-Nefur (Tau-ur ?) H'^
B.D. 142, 86, Osiris in the Laboratory City.
Xtn'^^' © %, B.D. 142, 40, Osiris in Nefur(?)
Asar-em-Heser ll t\ ? ®'
Asar-em-Nerutf ri
^ tm ^ J^ B,D. .,,,.,; v„.
B.D. 142, 31, Osiris in the necropoHs of Hensu
PI VS^. IP:.
Osiris in the City sacred to
(Herakleopolis).
:f^^i^ Thoth.
Asar-em-Netru J f\ i ® Asar-em-Heken rl'S
/
fi '^'^^ ©,
B.D. 142, 28, Osiris in Netr.
B.D. 142, 65, Osiris in Heken.
Asar-em-Netit ^
ri'S

B.D. 142, 41, Osiris in Netit, a place near Abydos

Asar-em-khakeru-f-nebu
I I I
B.D. 142, 152, Osiris in
Jlk
where Osiris was slain by Set. e all his ornaments.

F 3
 ,

[ 86 ] -A ^

Asar-em-khauf-nebu 01 Asar-em-gerg-f-neb ji'^ \ tt

ill'

e III
B.D. 142, 151, Osiris in all his mani-
festations. L "^-^^ ffi B.D. 142, 150, Osiris in his every
settlement.

Asar-em-Sau
B.D. 142,
jj'^/:
s^ !m.®
Asar-em-ta ^
J]1^ 7^ |^, '^ ^•^^- '^''

23, Osiris in Sa. 48, Osiris in the Earth.

e /=
Asar-em-Sau-heri Asar-em-taiu-nebu jH"^
j]i
B.D. 142, 29, Osiris in Upper Sa. „ .7? , B.D. 142, 81, Osiris in all lands.
© lllJlJ

Asar-em-Sau-kheri Asar-em-Tep ji'^'=

A. B.D. 142, 30, Osiris in B.D. 142, 27, Osiris in Buto.
\'© Lower Sa.
"''*" Asar-em-Tesher jj'^ 1^
Asar-em-Sa "^ ^=z (1
nnm B.D. 142, 58, Osiris in the Red City.
B.D. 142, 78, Osiris in Sa.
Asar - em - Tcbatcliau
Asar-em-Sati
B.D. 142,
J^ £= [1
() ^ ^ ®
, B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the Chiefs.
n

79, Osiiis in Sati.

1

Asar-em-Sunnu @ Asar- nub -heh

B.D. 142, 33, Osiris
iS^P-r®l I
AAA^J^A
° 111 ^1 m I

in Sunu (Syene). B.D. 142, 75, Osiris, gold of millions of years.

Asar-em-seh-f-nebu Asar-Neb-Ament ,TuatlII,

lira'
J1 <
]]

B.D. 142, 147, Osiris in all his Osiris, Lord of Anient.

© III council chambers.
Asar-Neb-ankh
Asar-em-Sesh
B.D. 142, 59, Osiris in
jj^ |^
the Nest-city,
^ i.e.,
^.
his
B.D. 142, 3, Osiris, Lord of
[]

Life.
f
birthplace.
Asar-Neb-ankh-em-Abtu
D r]C=0 ffi B.D. 142, 90, Osiris,
Asar-em-sek-f ]]
f I J ® ^'LordofLifeinAbydos.
B.D. 142, 54, Osiris in his feathered headdress
Asar - Neb - pehti petpet - Sebau -

Asar-era-Seker
J1
B.D. 142, 66, Osiris in Seker (Death-god).
96, Osiris, Lord of Might, crusher of the rebels.

Asar-em-Sekri ^^ Bs
Asar-Neb-er-tcher j]

B.D. 142, 37, Osiris

Asar-em-Sekti
in the city of Seker.

tdl
^^
to limit of the Earth,
^ ^3 '

i.e.,
B.D. 141,

Osiris Almighty.
4, Osiris, Lord

> nv< S) B.D. 142, 54, Osiris in the Sekti

^=^^ 511' Boat. Asar-Neb-heh j] S 0X, B.D. 142,

57, Osiris, Lord of Eternity.

B.D. 142, 67, Osiris in Sha. Asar-Neb-ta-Ankh ri'^

Asar-em-Shenu rj'^ 5 ^ '^ ^ B.D. 142, 22, Osiris, Lord of the
'
Land of
f\/\yi Life.
B.D. 142, 64, Osiris in Shenu.
yj AA/VNAA Asar-Neb-taiu-Nesu-neteru ri"^
Asar-em-Qeftenu ll

^^^1 - 111, B.D. .4^, 73, Osiris.

© j|, B.D. 142, 36, Osiris in Qeftenu. S3I S T ww« I I I

Lord of Lands, King of the gods.

Asar-em-qemauf-nebu j]^

3 B.D. 142, 148, Osiris in all

As4r.Neb-Tet
B.D. 142, 91, Osiris, Lord of
2l^8§^ Busiris.
s his creative works.
 '

A [87] k

Asar-Neb-tchet rl'S-=^ "^,3.0. 142, Asar-Khenti-Un ^

Chief of Un.
rfTK n,
56, Osiris, Lord of Eternity. B.D. 142, 6, Osiris,

Asar-Nemur ri
jll-
^ in Metternich
Asar-Khenti-peru (?) ^J^ ^ ^^

LTI
CD! » B.D. 142, 72, Osiris, Chief of the
Stele 87, 88, Osiris + Mnevis; r\
crl
I , ,
^' temples.

thie tomb of Osiris Mnevis.

Asar-Khenti-men-t-f JJ
^
Asar Nesu •bat m [J^E Ani
\\\ K^ , p. 706, Osiris, Chief of his , .

Pap. 19, Lit. 9 ; ^\^ rjhl--<2>-l B.M. No. 236, Asar-Khenti-nut-f ti ^

Osiris, king of the South and North.
B.D. 142, 42, Osiris, Chief of his
town.
Asar-nesti iJ t;;iS Jj,
b.d. 142, i

49; var.

ing to the throne.

J^ ^ ^^ ^ '
0«i"s, belong-
'^^^
Asar-khenti-iiep[r]
..-O ^ B.D. 142, 7,
rji
Osiris, Chief of corn
(all kinds of grain).
fllh

D "!)Q<5 JlJ
Asar-heri-ab Asher 'f% "^ '^ AA^^/^A

Asar - Khenti - Nefer l]

^a J^ f[||]
W
fl

1 -aa ® '
Nesi-Amsu 17, 16, Osiris in
Asher (part of 1 hebes). W J], B.D. 142, 69, Osiris, Chief of Nefer.

Asar-heri-ab-se[m]-t j^t,'^ ^' Asar-Khenti-Rastau E d h

B.D. 143, in the desert Necro-
18, Osiris {i.e..
<='-^t^j^^^ B.D. 142, 16, Osiris, Chief
polis). I I I I _fl
'~^^ of Rastau of Seker (D.iath-god).
Asar-Heri-sha-f [1 ®
III
, B.D. 142, 76, Osiris on his sand.
Asar-Khenti-seh-kaut-f _^ 3 ^
V _ wiXB ci Icn^
Asar-Heru rj
J]
"^
Jj,
Osiris 4- Horus. II 1 I
V il i I

B.D. 142, 77, Osiris, Chief of the house of his

Asar-Heru-aakhuti jV^ Cows.

B.D. 142, 100, Osiris -I- Harmakhis.

Asar- Khenti -shet-aa jl'S
">-= S\ B.D. 142, 82, Osiris, Chief of the
Asar-Heru-aakhuti-Tem ^ '
(?), Pharaoh.
J1 UIi ca I>ake

Osiris Harmakhis Te mu.

~fa=a
], -I- -f
Asar-Khenti-geti-ast (?) jj^^i? S
Asar-heq-taiuj^l^lll ''^rl'^ J, B.D. 142, 92, Osiris, Chief of
[($.

B.D. 142, 18, Osiris, Governor in Busiris.

Asar- Khenti -Tenn-t rj'^fllh^ ^^
Asar-Heq-tchet-em-Anu [] J|
j

Osiris, Chief of Tenen.

nor of Eternity in An (Heliopolis).
Asar - Kherp - neteru 11 ^ 1 ''

Asar-Khas "^^ "^i .\nnales xill, Tuat III, Osiris, Director of the gods.

277, a form of Osiris.

Asar-Khenti Amentt AJ]{[\\\ "^

Asar-Sa
L=J) J], B.D. 142,
X ^ "^"k "k
71, Osiris the Shepherd.

Asar-sa-erpit
J^ "^^ "^ ^ ^
of Amentt, Osiris, Chief of those who are in
, B.D. 142, 14, Osiris, son of the two Erpti
Amentt.
F 4
 I —

^ A [88] A k

asu^, S3^|, (]p^|, (IJp

3^ p 1 14* 5^'
B.D. 142, 8, Osiris + Orion.
^uyjP^v.^.q&P^ii.
Asar-Sep
J'^^.
Rec. 3, 46, j|o
^ qPf^,qPK,fl
n>te ^^ , Rec. 14, i3> Osiris + Sep.
^ '^, ^ ^-, C£
Asar-Sepa J^ i , reward, recompense,
w ^-^fl
|^|,B.D. r43,9, return, substitution, price, payment, remunera-
j] ^^im jn
1 1

tion, retribution, equivalent ; Copt. A.COT

Osiris Sepa, Osiris, the holy worm (?) of the
;

Souls of An. '

It
'
^^, those who are rewarded ; ^\ (I

ca
Asar-seh rl"^ , B.D. 142, 99,
in return for; <:r>^3i, asareward;
Osiris of the Council Hall.
Rec- 20, 40, to endow.
Asar-Sekri JJ ^ n\ , B.D. 142,
A D
(J
ft I

V ^ I
>

51, Osiris + the god of the coffin, i.e., Seker.

, _^n>- — H testicles.
Asar - Sekri - em - Sheta - 1 ri S ^^^
asu.t(?) 1)1^". '^°'
a^ ^n ^ B.D. 142, 51, Osiris Seker in + U"!^' ^-

Jb^q n SiJ '

Sheta, the modern Sakkarah. M. 494, an explanatory particle.

Asar-Ka-Ament
Osiris, Bull of Ament.
^
*
[J I, Tuat iii,

Asar-Ka-heri-ab-Kam
P.S.B. 19, 261, Rechnungen 59, board, plank,

^ — ®
B.D. 142, 97, Osiris, Bull in Egypt. beam, seat, throne ;
plur.
(J
'

-Jf ) ^v >

Heb. !T^U?«, Arab. lyj\ , Syr. ,<kjo^.

B.D. 142, 75, Osiris, the swathed one.

^"^ '^^ 5 -^^ ^

Asar Tu-Amentt ^.l)[lj;^. I1PJ^,P.S.B,.4,«,
_
J] 1 I nnm I' c^o^'
Osiris of the Mountain of Amentt. L.D. Ill, seat, throne; compare
194, 47,

Asar-Tem-ur l] >!:~^ ^^ 3 , j]
Heb. v/^?^

, ^f\ ^=:5.^'^=f % B.D. 142, SO, Osiris, the

.J^ n <=> tlJ
t^ ' great Executioner (?)

Asdr-Tet-Sheps^|^,j|^gj^^, Aseb ()PjTmm,Berg.I,34,(|PJ^°|,

Osiris, the holy Tet. Rec. 4, 28, a benevolent serpent-god.

Asbit
J^ ^
Asar Tuat II, the name of a term. I) . a goddess.
J]
cz>~
,
P
Asbu-peri-em-khetkhet
Asar A J\ , Tuat VI, one of the nine spirits [I
P J %i 1
5C^=iv ::'-^ ^3-»^ EdfCl I, lOG, one of the eight
who destroy the wicked, soul and body.
/ ^./V| ®A '
sharp-eyed servants of Osiris.
""^^ °.
Asar-merit j! 01] » P'^ce in
Aseb [j-rr JJ,Hh.328;.see-nr-j7\.
the Athribite Nome.

asa
(] p ^,
U. 296 =
(] p ~^, N. 533,
asbar, asbur ij
P J ^ 'T^
'^.

to introduce, to make approach.

4si..,.-n-|)()^Y,Rec.3i, 12 -SiRl'^, Anastasi I, 24, 2,

(]
PJ^i (] pj
 '
l\
A [ 89 ] A 1

asf-t []
W c=3, U. 394,
J ^, =^ ^^, (]

thicket, undergrowth, scrub, thorn

pare Heb. nViatr.

growth ; com-
Rec. 31, 22, Ij
J;
^ ^^, I]
J p ^,
fault,

sin, wrong, crime, iniquity ;

plur.

&ri asf-t <e>- (1 sinner.

h n Js<=>s;-,^, Aiiastasi I, 26, 8, KoUer
""^
^ Pap. I, 5, (I I (2 , whip, beating stick;
J

asp p D, U. 137, T. 108, N. 445, to be

(]
men, criminals, fiends, sinners; var.
(J
offered: see -
t Q

aSD fl n '^
w '
'° keep count of something, W
~^Will Rec. 31, II, a
1 I
. , to reckon up. asfa h j

I
' group of gods (?)

P. 643, M. 679, N. 1241,

asfekh h
'
to do away, to cast aside.

asfekk h
p ^, (] p
^ ^^'^y^, U. 58,

N. 310, to split, to sacrifice (?)

sledge, bearing pole, wood packing, timbers. asfekk-t h [\ ^^ c, , slaughter (?)

asp-t (II , Israel Stele 12, throne; see

asmar j\ H —^ <r^ °
, Turin Pap.
^ 67, 11,
I I III

a kind of stone, emerald (?)

^ n cr^ asmen ^^^^, u. 26, p.

asp-t (|
, P.S.B. 13, 424, Heruem- (| P 409, M. 586,

heb (Masp. ) 18, seat of royalty, palanquin. N. 1 191 [1 /^^5 il

^^*^- ''' 9°> to stablish,
make fkm.
'
1 21 /www U'

rTfir/)t<i, emery powder (?), or Heb. '^''P^\

asmes |, M. 466 = p |, p. 243,

(]
p
[1 1

(1)
ot), Rec. 1 1, 90, to give birth to.

quiver; plur.
(] p ^ ] fl i^'
^=^''- ^^''"- 53> Asmet P
four sons of Horus
h ^r ^,
; see Mesta.
M. 663, one of the

f\ K n /WWNA .4. i\ n /w/w^v\

asen,asenn l\^\] 4^-
A.Z. 17, 57, quiver filled with arrows; Heb. ^^
() |^.
^5^?^|l; Assyr. ishpatu, plur. jr<yy -if: ^f, T. 289, M. 66, N. 969, Rec. 13, iii,
^^,
f]; (||
Sennach. VI, 56. <£?
N. 128,

^ ~^ ®
I] , to sniff, to smell, to kiss,

asepsep(?) , Anastasi I, 14, to make friends with, to fraternize.

r\ r^j ri /wv/.^s /vaaaaa .k _
3, 15, 4, slope of side of an inclined plane (?) asenn, asensen 7Z3-,
l\W\\

aspr pD^whip; i^ i^
(]
see
|] P J^^- _ I , air, wind, breeze.

aspt ° -^^, Rec. 8, 171, sledge. asenl-ta

(] P (j P >/ ^^, to smell or kiss the

asf 11 , U. 120, to cut off; var. , earth in homage n ; II I

N. 429. N. 114.
 ;,

fl
[ 90] i\

asm
li

""*~
(j
^^ p. 608^ Ij
^ |j(],
p. 631, ashetch
Sir
f] n T. 281, N. 130, to shine ;
see hetch.

()

to make to open.
llfl, M. 498, (]
^^ (](), N. 1080, askh
^^>^
L_vi,
mn ^'^,

asenut|l^^,P-36o,N^:o,4,^ ^P®^^' U^J^. to reap; Copt

asensh (?) H ~^ , U. 375, T. 19, ^^^

U3C&; see
^q -^.
(|
askha ® ^, T. 199, N. 1295, to
-mmr, T. 356, P. 32^, 668,

M. 628, N. 928, 1080, to

( ^
push back doors,
(|||,
P. 196,
call to
Ij

mind, to remember.
P J

to open.

asnet (11 6 , a ceremonial bandlet asshau !\ flczio'^ %\.^'- '^+' ^- 433

plur.lj.p^^ asesh h p ™, u. 140, t. i i i, n. 448

aser (|
Y , N. 294, staff, mace. ^SShem h p "2?^, N. 762; see seshem.

aser
(]^ ^ .
n. 755,
^^^f U- >
'88, asq
(] p z], ^'^^j to cut, hack in
^L=J
pieces, to decapitate.
T. 66,M. 22i,N.S98, I]
p^, <^r> | (j [1

[1<:=>^-^, P.S.B. X58, as<i(]p^|,|)p^,(]P^,()P^|.,,

(]
P<=z=.^, (j
8,

to linger, hesitate, delay ; Copt. UJCK.

qP ,

^^•^•,-- -
asqer(?) 1]
P
^, ,;5°-

foliage, branches, etc. ; Heb. /ttJ^, Copt. OCI, ask =^,(JP^^,--P>-rtL7

particle.
oce.
ask Ij p^::^|, U. 481, P. 188, M. 354,
Aser-t ()^^, (]^0, u. 188,
N. 144, 906, to draw, to strengthen.
T. 66, M. 221, N. 598, a sacred tree whence
aska(?)
came Up-uatu, (I l<:=>--=f^^, B.D. 42, 4.
jjpU-^.^'^^^'^'^^^o'ih'
-^ B.D. 178, 14, a town in
Asken h ^^, p. 79, M. 109, N. 23,
Aser ®'
(] p the Other World (?)
n ^=^ C=3, M. 708, h ^z^ i=c, p. 379,
\\
^\^ Rec. 17, 155, aforeigner(?)
21'
T^ 1
prisoner (-|ib«) (?)
I] ^=^^, N. 1324, M. 333 ...
^7r~
^^ t^K /\ R-c. 8, 171, article
asru(?) ^-ft-,^ of furniture. ast ^, Rec. 19, 187 ff. (many
(] p (] p^,
asrut (in '^. N. 738, to make to examples given), an e.xplanatory particle ; var.

grow; .see^__^^3 .
fl

Mar. Karn. 54, i, report,

aseh l\ |-j-] , B.D. (Saite) no 4sti
MP w I
document.

asha (] n HI "^ 6 .
linen bandlet (?)

^^^'^'' '^' '9 to tremble, shake (of the limbs).

asha(?) jj
ra "^g),
asta (]p-^=^p-J',tohasten.
ashabuqpm^J^I5,'^';i|^°^
astit ' "^ unguent, incense (?)

^
,

ashabu i] n: Je]^, P-S.B. 13,

P
whips made from the skin of the same.
asti ft
P
''^ ^^ > a deceitful man, liar (?)
41 2,

ash ''^ U. 388, make astb = " "'^''

P I
> to to travel.
(lP-J[g ljpJ '
throne (?)
 ^

,1
[91] ^

ash-t h
1
°°,
Ci
u. 5-, P. 693, (1
1
^,
o o o

N. 708, [ Q , (1 W'- ' thing, possession;

ij'
— , legal possession.

nation of Thoth ; the 'Oo-Taci/? of Democritus of

ash-t fl ,1 '=^ I, Rec. 31, 165, wealth,
Abdera. 1q III li -'-^ l

asten
|) ^ ^
to tie up, to lace up, to tie round, to envelop, to
L_Ji,
(j p~f-^^, goods = , [ ^^, U. 185, T. 324, and

fetter.

ash-tt ""^ , T. 344, meat and

to beat down. drink offering (the five offerings).

asth h 1 g=>, U. 224, P. 102, M. 89, asll-ta(]°°](], N- 972, to make a

^ ci U 1
possession of.
N. 96 see ( £i an explanatory particle.
; 1 ,
ash-t food, meal, ration.

^^^
I] ,

Asth Thaath
Tuat VI, Isis, the clother [of Osiris].
(]
^, ash-t-fkhu
evening meal.
(] ^ ® im^^'
Asthen (]^il;see(]n ^ ^. ash-t-f tuat '"^ c=^a corn-
h -^ Y'
ast Pc^
1 I '</
A P. 125, M. 136 N. 647,
spittle, saliva.
ing meal.

ash (|^^|°, an offering.

Ast D n <==i. >J_J U. 388, a , name of Set (?)

Thes. 1 202, (1 n
"""^^
^ , Rec. 9, 6 1 ,
(|
w

w w
N. 663, 69s,
H
,.,0, M. 93,
™ (]
to

spit out, to evacuate, to pour out.

ashu h i=s=i% ''"<i:>, U. 333, outpourirfgs,

emissions, sweatings.

U. 15, emission, saliva, efflux.

Asten IJP^5^.f|P^^.
ashsh
bear, to carry.
h
1 I ^ I
.
1 A^^-'^
(JP
Rec. perfumes
P.S.B. 20, 140; see I)
p^^^^. ashsh (]°°o, 32, 67,
unguent (?)
o i "w-|

astes
(] p ^ p
^, u. 40.,^k.fe,
ashaf
1.=^ X
k
i^ X to break, contrition Copt.
Aste8()p^^|,(]P^^,(]p w ^^' olfcwcgq.
;

ashakhar l)|^IiM^l^
"^^
I KX
, Alt. K. 152, a disease.

one of the Company of Thoth.

asha h ^3 -=:=^, U. 552,
(|
^^IJ".
dstch (1 I ^°^, U. 455, 601, 609, to cast
P. 425, M. 608, to cut.
out, to shoot, to hurl, to break.
asha-t [1 o"'^^:^! piece, something cut off.

Astchet O "^ ^ , B.D. 149, a fiery

P
ashu j\ r-rr-i
p , to dry up see ; Shu ^ %i O •

region in the 12th Aat.

 ^
[ 92 ].
•

ashui|JP^(]|),P.447,p(l^,M.54., ashespit (] ^^ ^ ,
[]
n

(I Ij v\, N. 1 1 22, to raise up, to elevate. (1 ;;vy a booth in a garden, a summer

ashep h
^^ \Tt,
cucumber; Copt. house, a niche in a temple, a chapel, hall.

1 D ^ ecgoon. ashesn |1
5 ^, to utter a cry of joy.
ashf (1
O , a liquid, unguent (?)
asht compel see
"^^
ashem |]
c^, M. ir4,
\\ ^ ^, A»htit(|^;,
[ Sf^i to

B»..
;

.. u.^ajg.-
^ „.

M. 20I, 559, N. ii6o, ii66,

(]^5^^.
U. 488, T. 193, to make to go.

ashem-t (j ^^, i'- 96,

(]
^, M. 114, ^|j^, a kind of tree, persea(?) sycamore fig; plur.

"5^, N. 4 1 a going ,
; (1
^ t=?P t^", Anastasi I,

24, 4, journey, travel.

ashem sek csn ~wn -Ju. II /I I

PI k^'^^*"""'"''""
fl
in Heliopolis ; D_X M § , a title of Ra.

""^^P*, the imperishable stars; van "^^5^ ^^ '"^ ©,

Ashteth Q U. 360, a city in

Sekhet-Aaru; var. o , N. 1074.

Ashemiu seku [|^^— ^^r^illl,
The.s. 59 =
(^
^=-^^-i» 1, a group of
asht (|
"^^^^
^ , u. 154, (|
^, h=^ q
j I I

four jackal-gods who towed the Boat of Ra.

ashems (1 r^;r-| n a, to make to follow. Rec. 15, 107, P.S.B. 13, 499, sycamore figs;

'~^^, \ w^A/> 1—1 ffl, fruit of the sycamore.

ashen
I

h 5 U. 267, to furnish, to

ornament, to encompass with.

asher (
""^^
(1 , fire, flame. tree in
Asht
I'
Anu by which
i]
2 ^^*-

sat the
' 7- 2i> a mythological

Great Cat (Ra). .

d.Sher (1 <z>, roast meat. -

Ashtt
^ f^
[j 5^
. Hh. 438, a god.

ashes-t(|5c=sanQ,M.2 7i,([ g_ pQ,

A Zl A z] to lose, to be injured;
N. 756,

n c ^,
^ (] p o ,

'^
N. 888, Hh. 429,

Rec. 26, 225, 29, 151,

(] ^ ^^ '^ O' ^ ^^' Copt. ^.Ko, ^.Kto.

I] 5_ n ,

[1 .id '^^^' 1°SS' '"i""")'' •""'"' destruction.

interrogative particle, who ? what ? where ? why ?

^ l''"d of drink.
3'Ql''fc O.
wherefore? 5 ' ^ Qf ^1 ^, Peasant 129.
aq-t
(jf;^,
A.Z. 35- 17, i)^^^.
ashesep \\ ^^ , to make to shine.
Rev. 12, 48, reed; Copt. ^K€.
Ashesp (]
^° jl
^, light-god.
aqi l\^l\^ ["^j. reed ; Copt, ^^e,
Ashespi-kha
the goddess of the 4th hour of the day.
(j
^ °
jj^ ^ q- "r*^^^- 3i.
aqi-t (] /d (](] ,
Nasta-sen Stele 48, some
A I

kind of gold ornaments or figures; var. [I I

o
dshesep h ^£ 5 , bandage, garment.
(1- SO).
I
 ; '

A [93] fl

3'Q. 1}
g \
, form, ceremony ; see /] Aqrit Khenti - he - 1 - set |]
<=> [\£vq

fl'Q.a' (I -^^^^ A., Amen. 26, 16, to come. f|Jll^Q^P-^g^,B.D.x48,oneof

the seven divine cows.
aqa zi "v^v^ ^, to dance (?) perhaps =
^^, ^ '^(i^,
(^ ;

Aqertt Berg. II,

|]

12, the " perfect land," the Other World.

T. 65, M. 220, N. 597, 847.
aqer (]
^ ^, a plant.
aqai (] ^^^(j, exalted; see
^^|.
aqau 1] ^^ ^> Rec. 27, 218, (]
^ |]

aqra(qeri?) '^ s::^, bolt.

|| (]

exalted Aoeh '^ -^ B.D. 168, a protector of

(?)
^ A
H ra ^ the dead.
Aqauasha (]§^^(](j ^ "^lilil Aqhit || zl "^j U. 556, a goddess, the

f^^^- \K I
Mar. Karn. 52, i, a Mediterranean
eLl people.
I

aqh (]
^
J
>^ , Rec. 18, 181, \^J\,
aqarljg^^^ fishing tackle.

aqeb ^
(|
z]| ^ 7^ ,
Rec. 10, 136, 1] -^1 . . to enter,

J ^ ^= -^ . to double. to invade, to rush in (of water).

aqep (1
lHlf)
Hymn of Darius 12, storm. ** l]^||.l)^0,ligl>i(?)

aqem ^^1^, ^ shield,

() ()
|^ i),
buckler. some mineral substance; Copt.
726, a metal,

aqmu (|
^

^
^ ^. N. 766

B.D. 168, a protector

Ke&Ke (?).
aqes \ay ''»5>^, to cut.
>

Aqen
^ -wwvv -?]
,

^ Q
'-- <^' of the dead.
Aqes ^ ^ ^, Rec. 32, 81,
aqer ^ p ^,
I)
[] , to be excellent, perfect, (j
p ft-
the name of a god (?)
precious, valuable;
A
, excellently;
\
A
aqes (| \
\\ ,^ , to be vile.

(I J , most excellently

Heb. 15^.
aqes-t y p^^> ^'^^' ^'''^''='^^'^' ^ ^''^

something excellent or
aqer-t (]
aqet (1 A c^s, U. 560, to work like a sailor,
precious.

aqeru(j^^|l,(]^^|,|) A to row, to pilot, to punt, to tow; \[\ (1(1

J| I,

the perfect ones, a title A \\\\\,\\\ Sf sailors, boatmen, crew.

I ; fem. j
(1
^ I )

\ of the beatified

Aqeru jj
^^ ° ' P- 92, M. 121,
aqettiu(]i|^^|, (j^^(jl]j.(j\

^
j^ ^^ , N. 699, the " perfect " gods.

a mytho-
AqruQ
^ ^ %1MM,'^-
^,__^Jj>ouM'
3°S..
logical serpent.
divine sailors in the Boat of Ra.

\L
Aqrit
a goddess.
Ij
^ c. trjinn, T. 3°5, I)
^ aqettiu qeras
^7^ i <^ fl P^'
,
Rec. 36, 78, funerary bearers.
 '

fl
[94]
aqet(|^c:^g|,p.833,{]^^^[^, akamu h ^rz] '^ %. ^^, wretched,

^,to miserable, patient Copt. tOKeJUL.

(|g^^^y(j^! build. ;

aqetU 0^^^'%^^^. mason, artificer,

akana h U "^ W, Birch, Thoth-

mes III, p. 13, IV, 665, 717, Rec. 17, 76,

labourer, workman; plur. [1 \ yr \\ 1 E SI 71
basin, bowl, vessel, pot, bottle; Heb. 'iSN,

Syr. rtyo^rc, Gr. "X""'; ; see (I ^.

aqet-t \| ^
'^ D
(1, Rec. 36, 78 see ;
\|
"^ IM. aka d >P.i73, n^n T. SI

aqet (1 M , T. ry, builder's con- , P. 1 60, to cry out.

^^^^
struction; plur. j\
\
V ' ' ^' ^^^'
i
° ' akka h ^~^ n <^=f=^,
night, darkness.

M. 426.
P;
aqet
akau .... (]
^=^ S^ Hffl ], _^^-5
IH^f. ^H^-^' builder's

plan, design, draft. Akanhi (]

^:3^
[| 7n" ^ I). U. 327, the

Alt A ^_, n U. 537, T. 295, M. 466, name of a serpent-god or fiend.

S '^::356' thou = k^crP6.

aV A
^~ —^ to suffer injury, be or
lost aki (] ^^^(j, u. 537, ()
^3^S^(1I),
1 ^^' destroyed.
T. 295
akin (j'^z:^ M \> ^^ , lost ones, things
^A Vn fl T>t)\ Tuat III, a god or animal
"

^^^Jf^' in the Tuat.

destroyed ; [1 kz::^ t^O
V '^ ' ' '^^ damned.
aku-ta (1 '^^ "V °
'"'^' ^" ^^'

ak-t [I ^^\ ,
pain, injury, something lost.
(]^y„=^,M.ii2,(|-^;|.'^o=^,
Slkk M Sp , cry, song. N. 25, (]^=^^=^^, P. 1S7, (]^.z^^^=^^,
aku M. 348, N. 901, bowings to the earth
•
ak, (]
-=^ f^X
fl
^^^^
^ ft' (?)

Rec. 30, 198, stonemason, quarry man ;

plur. akeb (|^:r:::«
J,
to bow; see^:::*
J ^^.
akeb
q^J^, ^i^J^'
ak-t(?) (l"^ft^.Hh.45i
iiii^

akU h ^ '^l^ V\ f% f^^^ , stone quarry.

ak-t q^,U.536,[|^c{}:, T. 294

^^3^ ^z=^ to weep, to lament, to cry, to

;
plur.
(] (]
^, U. 537, (]
'
wail, to tear out the hair in grief.

^|*.T.295. akebu h ^^^ips ]

Amen. i8, 5,weepers,
J I
mourners.
aka-t [1 ^^ I , estates, lands.
4kbit(|^J|)(|l, ()

Akfl fl

H
^ LI
21 I
°
111'
^^-
seed
'^74,
(?);
64, sesame
Copt. OKe.

waihng women.

Akbiu Tuat XI,

Diim. H. I, I, 19, (] ^=1^ [[[?|. ()
^!=1 (j-^^^^jllljl.
B.D. (Saite) 80,
Ij

a group of four
ntk %\ fl
fl
8,

JjriH^iJl' weeping gods.

.hMd;plu,.(lc3|^;?,(]^|^J3.
 , ;

l\
A [ 95 ]
q

Akeb (1 ^:z^
J -wvAA/^
, (1 'CTP*
J T=T, Akenti H aaaa^a
j] , B.D. 146, the door-
!\
W
Edfft I, 8o, q^i^q ^, (]^^, keeper of the 7 th Pylon ; varr. (1 _»_ 3, (1
w
'cr^ ^, the Nile and its flood.
(]
I
^~^
Aker (] 2^:^ , an Earth-god ; see

for fumigating purposes.

akep ViM rain-flood, storm, torrent.

[ ,

Akeru
akem fl ^^z^ ^^ M, buckler; plur. gods who guarded the great tunnel through the
earth.

, B.D. 149,
(Lacau). ®
aken (1 »aww ,
(I '-'
, bowl, basin the 9th Aat ; var. (Saite) [
Q ®
1 ^[7 1 ^^/^^A^ I

Heb. see ^\ compare Assyr. akeshti (]^^ ti^ J^^,

|2b? ; [1 I I
( T',
1 i-^r-i o ^.T-'^'X^"'!"''!'
Nubian (adjective).
y;^
tyyyi-

C.I.W.A.
^y yTVf.
I, 23, 122.
"bowls," Rawllnson,
Akesh I)
^ tL ^( ^' Rev. 14, 13, a

aken. 11 '^^^'^ , a kind of stone (?)

Nubian; plur.
|| ^^ tL ^ |
'
^^^'- '3, 3,

^®^
1 lEQl

aken-t -wwvs U. 6ri, resting place I) '

^'^'- '^' 52 ;
Copt. e6locy.
(1 , (?) j

'^~~^
aken-t [1 '-f^^^ , domain, estate, abode (?) Akshit h p. ", B.D. o. 134, a cow-

goddess of Oxyrhynchus, mother of Apis.

aken (1 ^ > '° make, to fashion.
3'S 11 ^ '^w^AA , Stream, flood.
aken (1 ~wwv
^^ , to salute, to address.
agU
1

I]
I I

S
I A/\/w\^

'^, a plant or herb; var. h

aken (1
^^^^ -x^^., Rec. 1,48, (j
aww '^^-cx.,
Z5
|1 ga ^Aww^ Vp\ vjr,a- , a digging tool, hoe, plough,
aga,
pick ;
plur. (I «wwv \S i

aga(]ffi^_., (|ffi^^,A.z.
1869, 86, a kind of wood.
a class of gods like Osiris.
aga (|
a "^ ^, to quiet, to subdue.
akenu (|g~^^^, Amen. 13, 6, 24, 3,
AgaqB^^|,B..>.,S,35(Sa,,e,,
some evil quality, lying (?)

Aken-ab (] ^ "^ ,
''"'"'

U. 544, the
^' ^ '^°°'-'^e'^pe'-

name of Rec. 29, 157, 159, a god, a form of Anubis(?)

Akenh h

Akenha h
ra

""
rn U 'ittSm, T. 299, the
a serpent.

title
Agau
of Anubis
(] S
(?)
^^ ^, B.D. 64, 19, a

n^^^^fl "^^^ A
name of a monster serpent
S "^
; var. (I
U [7] S' agap flood, rainstorm.
(j Iflf >

U. 327.

Aken-tau-keha-kheru h
^0
AA^^AA I I I

Tuat VIII and X, the souls of the drowned in

D I I J the Tuat.

B.D. 144, the doorkeeper

agit, aggit
(] ^ ffl (](]
o "y", Ij
g
1 ,
a kind of garment (?)
of the 6th Arit. 1
 .

fl
[96] ^

Aggit-hebsit-bag, etc. h
^ Agertt ffi "^
, Q ffl " ", B.D. 137,

^ (var.
(| ffl ^ !! Sa,te),
y ^
B. 13, 17,

in the
(]

Tuat of the souls from An.

S* O _2_ _2_ ® .
the abode

ages ffl[l==^,^- '^3^' ^- ^53. ^ide.

(|
the name of the 7th Pylon.

Agest (1 ll o ; see Amset.

agb|)fflJ-^,-b°2l°^eTubrued°
at il
o, N. 1126, father = , P. 441,
4gbii|^,llfflJ::^,(]ffiJ
flood; Copt. (JJ(fK. M. 545; (j'^^lj^I]^, P- 442 =^^^
•agbu I) ffl
J ^ 43, (j ffi
J 4=, ',

^ °
O
, M. 545.

J e ^O
Rec. 27, 84, . wind, air. at (j
o, T. 368, M. 207, N. 668, [|
'^, P. 441,
(| ffi i

M. 545,N. ii25,father; plur. I 1 1 , ||

q o (Iq, (1

agep (]Sf=^,T.3I9,1]S|||,P.44i,
"^
M. N. 160, 193, 1125, 1352, \ U. 213, P. 85, 442, N. 43. 1365.
710, U. 609, 545, ,

I o o o

Thes. 1287; see fl and M?^; Copt.

rain storm, tempest, flood ; Copt. ^THni eiCOX Q ^1 T=T = Philopatores (1 o,

; ; j
I

agep ge|f ^i®'!) §^'Rec. 27, A ^ f)

=! father of the god, i.e., a kind of
(] t7 H'^l' priest.
^'^^^ ^7, 84, cloud, fog, mist,
210 h ffi f^^S^ at (]^ child, suckling; plur.
'^'
S D the darkness of a storm. ^, (j
<

I I

agem \\ /^^i , to discover. Rev. 14, 14, 11 ^^7^,

e^ III
Rev. 13, 10.

,m.i93i,U.86=^,n. at-t (j"^S &, nurse.

ager (j
ffi 363,
O www r,

Rec. 29, 78, but, now, however; Q n^

j^
'
at,ata|).^,^,^g,,^^,^,
I, 36, yea, even.

ager (|
ffi = | '^ ^,IV, 236, hunger.
womb; Copt. OOTe, OXI ; r.j4 i ,
concu-

ager (|^§> ^^^§' ^''^- ^^^

bines ; ° W 1
, cows or mares in foal.

20, to make silent, to quiet.

at (|q, p. 287
Agerlu(lJ^||(j^fj,(|J^^5D!,
at (j , house.

at Q '^, stone (for

•
u u-. .
mhab.tants of A
(
^ (]
7A '^

j^^,
^ the Tuat of
(Heliopolis).
An
f.
^
(]^)(?)
no part, portion;

(|
Ager
ffi J,
(] ^ ^. B.D. (Saite) 64,

Rec. 30, 192, 31, 20, a god.

19,
^* ^

&t
Kj'
~^, Rec.
"^
'i K-s'

20, 91, fluid, liquid.

Copt. XOI.

I
A4. [I
"^ to smite, to pierce, to beat, to
Tgrit[j^7|,B-D-(Sa.te)64,^,^9.^a ai- l|
^ _/!
'
constrain.

A »ri1- \\'^^Tl '^^ goddess of the 5th ati (1"^, beater, scourger.
^ '^
jp O UA'
hour of the day.
hX (jo|^^, N. 747
Ageru (j ^^ 5^ !
B-D
s in
no.
Sekhet-
5.

4t
ai- fll T. 182, p. 529,
L| 0'
M. 165, N. 653, twig,
branch (of a palm).
^^^yi''^''''"^°^^'°^ Aaru.
 ' . '

fl
[97] A ^

it-t (]
^ O^acordnet;plur. (1^.^^(3(2(2, atu ^, P. 5°5- 507 (with ^^ o^)
(] ]
cords.

it,ata (j-^^;^, ^Ijo.p. 94, Atum (j

o ^ £u-Li [v^v£]
,
(] I ^ ^j IM^^,
M. 118, N. 57, a kind of red cloth.

At
-4sien, p. 316, a Syrian god; fern. (1
^^ ^^Q'
^^
. Rec. 29, 149, a god.
(j wife of Reshpu; compare Heb. Dil^i*.

at king, prince; see ]

(]]j|, |) (]
|)
|| atur ()o%<c=> -^i J\, ^° ^°'"e °"'' '°
1 JT flow, to march.

Q
N.824, /^, '^, (1^,-a, |)--,corn,
atur h-'^ZZ, d ^, (o

AAAAAA

grist ; Copt. eiUJX-

river, flood, arm of the river, lake>
V,
basin ; see ater, atm.

Ati-t-khau||]=^^;^,.,i.leof,h. Atur aa <\

, a name of the

crown of Upper Egypt. Canopic arm of the Nile.

ata o ^^^ cur^ boomerang. ""•

(1 ,

(-21 (Q '^'vw^A
I^^ST- 1? -^
1-^
a measure of land, stade,
!\ ^ n I league.

Atar l\mh^ '^'^^' ^^- '^4 Atur-meh (| "%^^^. I'hes. 1251,

9, a Nubian (?) dwarf-god, son of Ra. Lower Egypt.
dta d o Q /^ '^^"'' moisture ;
Copt
Atur-res l\^\^ "^^^ ^ Thes. 1251,
1 UQ.^' 1 eiujxe. ,

Upper Egypt.
Ata M A fl ^, N. 766, an associate of Shu,

the two chief temples of Upper and Lower Egypt,

the two halves of Egypt, the northern and

southern halves of the Egyptian sky; "^ ,

sovereign, suzerain. U. 418, P. 453-

"^^
ati J, Rec. 3, 116,

, king.

Ati , Tuat VI, a crocodile-god.

Atiu f\, I , the bandaged gods,

i.e., the divine mummies

Attiu
iu(l^]](j(|^4!, 1
'
fiends,
damned.
the ateb O "^^
JV ^ , tongue.

ateb O^Jl^. Rev. be

Ati-baiu QHT]^^. i. hS, the
removed; Copt. oifCUXefi.
13, 62, to

name of a pyramid.
'^
Atu (]]^,U.632,|)]^^,T.3o6, atep [1 '^ '° '°^^' ^° '^e laden ;
Copt.

an associate of the Serpent-god r-rr-i Ug ^tpa H^l)^. bark, boat

G
 ; '
.

fl
[98] 1

Atemit -^ ",
[j
^, U. 2i8,the female
counterpart of Tem.
'^ Goshen, PI. 2, a dog-headed
Atem fl

" «^\ ° ^||, two fathers; !>==' bow-god.

^
(| (|

Atem Khepra 1 ^
(|
c^
^ T
Atem Khepera, the union of the evening and
-I-

I, morning Sun-gods.

and
atemu-t I , knives.
see also under at q
i ;
I

one who
atemti 1]-^^ W
tef. i, plur. ^; (]^ ^ destroys.

L.D. Ill, 140D., father and mother of Atemti Tuat III, a

V^ \:::z^
I

'
all mankind ; Copt. eiU)X.
^^ (1 ,

goose-headed god.
Atf-meri h^ ,
= Philopator.
atem h ^^^ J\ , a verb of motion.

Atf neter 1 h ,
" father of the god,"
^"^
atem [
iy-i 1 , air, wind.
title of a priest, or father-in-law of the king
000 atma-t (]
c. ^5, (]
o g(][j 5. (j
^

IV, 349. (1
(s , a kind of red cloth.
^j.
Atf, Atfa-t ()^^, Rev. 13, Aten h
^
f G%J "^ ^l
the serpent on the royal Rec. 27, 55, 31, 174, (]
^ 8' Rec. 4, 128,
I
crown.
Atfa-ur h
^ ® Rev. 14, 7, Hymn of
(] (] ,
(D-
, P. 26, M. 37, N. 67, a god. Darius 7, '^ ^.
sCX, (] 1]
^ j^j

atem
fl^k-»-'M 0511 ^^°5' ^I^V^'
U. 491, M. 129, N. 75, (| .^ ^ , Rec.30, the disk of the sun, the disk stands still,

190, not, without; plur. [I _(U.

Metternich Stele, 207; (| ~^>X, disk with

N. 938 ; see tem. two horns

A.Z. 1 901, 63, the

; (] -^ =#
name
^^
of the barge of
^ X'^—
Amen-
:\!\ hetep III.
-^ k ^' " ""• " "" 1 ^ -^ Aten VII
the Sun-god.
H'^
',',''' ^•^^- ^°- 32-

1. 253, the seven disks of

those who are not. Aten-ur-nub h ^^ ^^ r^, a

serpent-headed supporter of the throne of

Ra.

see ^jTT-ir aten (j

^, mirror.
^^ = (j
Pl-
r to shut, to close, to
atem (|
J,
'
make an end of.
aten l\'^^, to act as a deputy; see

Ateinl]^,u.3aa,(l^,(1^5^.
Rec atenu (j^^L-ii, [jg^ a i\^
(l-^^sfl.lj^k
,
30, 66, 3,, .4,

\1^' \^i^' i^'^^-'^'^-i.

1)^
'•'''"'

^—^^
y^^. Rev. II, 127, (j^/^ 5^'
J)a god of the evening and morning ,^, n o O A\ Rev. 12, 18,
^ fl the
deputy, waM;
Jf{i
O '
sun ; see Tem, Temu. L|
^^ eali' directors (?)
 — .

[99 ]

aten-t (I ^ , staff of office, mace.

Rec. 26, 234, 27, 218, 219; see aturti.

Aterti
Ij
gAA^
^, to push aside, to repulse; van gg , Denderah IV, 67, the name

of a funerary coffer; ^^, Rec. 92,

II ^> to resist authority, to revolt. 5,
the shrine of Osiris.
atenu (1 ~^ %, Mar. Aby. II, 30, 37,
Ater-t meh-t
1 O Jr revolt.
1
atenu
rebels, fiends.
(]
g% ;|^
I,
(]
^|«^^ |,
fl
#* O °^
T'f'
the
®' P- ^^^>

goddess
Lower Egypt;

^
=B> cr^
^ ci
J
Q'
of Lower
aten (l^^^ir, Thes. 1295, ()
Egypt.

Ater-t shema-t (?) h

e 2
i, Anastasi I, 5, n
1 \\ vii EZ H]
, Hymn of "k-
Darius, 12, (Iawaa, Rev. 12, 10, (]
^#13^-' ^-^-'iig. Upper

Rev. 14, II, an opening, air hole (?), place of Egypt; (|<=>[r^-^J, the goddess of
restraint (?) prison (?) ;
wvw /W ^
(J
\

Upper Egypt; (|
the two

atenut 1).^^"' 'J-^"^^, sides of the southern heaven.

circle, horizon. ater (?)...

^ *-
H ^^^ ""
U !] c1 >A'
III
'
'^^ belt of
Orion (?)
aten U':^, Rec. 15,43, (^^/^, Rev.
atru (|
"^ %>/'^, to pour out.
13, 67, l\
^^ ,
j] -vAAA/w '^k, ground, dust,

earth, land, estate, farm; Copt. eiXIt.

atr, atru (j^^^^i. Rea 31, 168,

aten "^y to bind, to tie. f] <S=> f\

'^ ^ fl
~^^^~^
A ^
aten-petch-t |j -^ ^^, l.D. hi, 55B; AAAAA/S

IV, 194, stringer of bows, bow-bearer.

atennu jwaa knots, difficult

III'
(J
I O (2 III
points in a book or argument ;
'^^^ [I ~^ '^^^'^

- qHd e I I i'
untier of knots, i.e., solver of difficulties.

atennu h'^^s^T
C^
P'"t of a book,
1 Jr '
or of its binding.

aten ~vj~vj I, P. 42s, M. 92, 607, Rec. 26, 65, 80,

^ °^, a kind of plant.

29, 146, river, stream, canal, Nile; Copt, eioop,

ater-t
i)<§>S ^, Rec 31, 162,
Heb. 1N\
ij <^ c=~=3 , l|
<^ Q , a hall, a large or small
atru l\ rzr
I

i , Nile festivals.
building, a cell or shrine of a god,
'' e.g., of Amen fl

^,
^^^,
A^i^A'v^ r\

at Elephantine. atru (j^^s, I]

^
l|
<=> ,
,
Hh. 373, watered land, a watering
I I

place;
^ IJ ^ '^ , Rec. 20, 41.

Atru-neser-em-khet h ^ '^^^'^
"•^- '49, the 13th Aat.
^'^^'Imo'l'
G a
 ;

q
[ 100 ] A \

J\
ater, atru [j ^^, (|

rwv^>A^ .

fl]li°'U«S'^^^^'^"^=^and.
athu().|.|^,--PP'--;-t
ath ^^ Q , U. 89, N. 366, a cake-offering.
a distance of between 1,500 and 1,600 metres,
or 3,000 cubits, the schoenus of 30, 32, 40 or 60 4th-t Ij. I ^^, «"-,!'«*,)
stadia, Rec. 15, 164 ff. The square fl^g.
= 18,200 aruras = 182,000,000 square cubits.
The ater of Edffl = 14,000 cubits = 4-2 miles
itkh[j'^^, to brew beer; (]
^ ^.
= 40 stadia, P.S.B. 14, 409.

ater h
^ "^, Jour. As. 1908, 302 = brewer (?) ; see

l\
Bi £^, limit; Copt. i.pHX. atsef fl
-^ O, cake; van [j q .

atru (|
"^
{. (
^ %> f , time, season,

dth. (J , Thes. 926

Till
^=^
k^{'S- *-
Mett. Stele, 120, to hurt
iii. ^. •"'; ' «• A+-h A
atJl
q ^^. hurtful (?)
(?),

morning and evening. ^""^^

ater Q
^ Oi, Rec. 4, 28, (1
"^
^,
athth-t (| ^ I , bloody pus.

Rec. 3, 49, papyrus, the cord of a papyrus

roll. athth (]
^, N. 953. 1) ^%-'
ater (]
^ ^ra W ,
yoke of animals AS=>'1/^
q ° 1 yvk -^
.
'
to twitter, to pipe like a bird,
to quack like a duck.

athi en S^=^ '^"^ , since, from, up to now,

cattle Copt. ^j^Tpe
; .

hitherto; S^a^a^o, from this day; S^

Athabu(l§;ra^J^^.B.D.
a town in Egypt or the Tuat.
with numbers — °^^1,^111111
loiiio'
Rev. 12, 38;
163, I,

Copt. x\n-
ath []
o 1^, U. 89, i o , P. 366,

ath s^, U. 537, (]

s=», T. 26, N. 209,
(]o|^, (]ci|(^L-J, Rec. 27, 230,
(|s^, U. I, 564, P- 340, N. 1221, 1231,
(]^|^L«fl, P.S.B. 10, 49, [j^|U-fl,
qg, T.3-, [j^qq, P. 340,
IjY'
P. 318,
^^^H' Rec. 31, 10, ^^^_^.
o 9* ^ n'i^ , U. 442, to drag, to haul, to

draw, to harness, to yoke, to pull, to tow a boat, to £2i (Ci Ci

constrain, to restrain ; (1 ^ Q . , to string ^X^, T^^' ^^^. to

seize, to steal, to snatch away, to conquer, to

capture, to plunder, to carry off, to transfer, to

remove Copt, xi-

iH.(|^|^, lj-5^, place of
;

restraint, prison, fort. athu ^^ I ^ ^' -'^™^"- '9. h ^^

c^\>^^, robber, seizer, conqueror ; plur.

Att (]c. fields. Ijs^q^. P- 204, N. 1232, ljs=^^.

I I'J;,
 ' ;

[101 ]
1

N. 1231, dthau ( ffi. Peasant, 192,

fl^ I I I

S^, IV, 667, foragers; .

^^ ^^ —fl^, Rec. 21, 79, thief,
^
conqueror of Egypt; '^yr'r

^
/, rl] '
>
ravisher robber; plur.
(j^^^lgj, (]
^
of women
o ^
;
°-'^ i. n <-=^
a will
stealer of hearts.
mini' HQ?m l^l-
Athtiu-abu ^ (]([ ^^ ^ ',.
athap
(]
^D,T. 23,

B.D. 27, I, the robbers of hearts.

atharlj^^^-^^^, Ait.K.
athit s=5p[l[l
IT
o '"^''^ '^ ^^'^^*^' ^°'^S^>
plunder. 193, prisoner; Heb. "l^pN(?).

athi au-t S^ S:?^ L=Z1 rvl c^ ,

Jour. As. Athep h Tuat I, a singing-god.

1908, 294, to torment; Copt, (fi i.0Ta3. '=^

Tuatlll, agoose-
Athemti j|\
athi mit
1908, 293, to set out
S^ ^
; Copt.
(j(j
"J

XI JULoeiX.
a ,
Jour. As.,
4then (1
I'

^~^A/^A,
_^\\' god

(1 ^1
in the Tuat.

q
o
Ajw^ v\
athi en qes Rev. 14,
(I /wvw\
^ , (I o , the disk of the sun

A plur. (I ^A/'AAA v\ .

67, Rev. 13, 30,

Rev. II, 146, S^=' ^^AAAA S '^, Rev. 14, 67,

ip ||1 ^^ Kec. 27, 55, 29, 152, the name of

to wrong, to do violence; Copt, xi HfT^ItC. athen (1 ^> ^° P"sh aside, to repel.

athi her f^ ^^
. b.d. g. 281, s^ athnu ^A~w, deputy, chief.
„ <i=i]<r:> (1 fc/f
J

D 0/1
''^^^' "' '3^' ^° ^^^"' favour, to accept
\ 1 1 the person of someone ; Copt. (J^ o o. athnu(j^^^^j/-,„»*s,
athi hetr ^^^ Jour. As. 1908,
1 1^^.
252, to have power over; Copt. XS P^Top.
time, season; varr. ] O, [I ].
Athit-em-aua ^^ L=Z1 1^
to beget, to raise up
athes l=Ti),
t n fi
B.D. 99, 23, a bolt peg in the magical children.
tiJ boat.
athtcha s^ | : , Rev. 12, II, restraint,
Athi-hru-em-gerh •
p^ ° ®
l-J] ^= <=> prison ;
Copt. ^iTT^O.
^^^, Tuat III, a god.
at, ati (] rfe.(|{|, U. 416, [j
r?s.,

Athi-heh s^ Tuat III, a title of to cense, to pour out a libation.

Osiris.

3't-t (1 incense.
atha, athai h ^L=fl, (|
w=Vj,
,

at-t(j^^, q^^ an mcense

offering.
fl

MIS X at (j.^^, [j"^, M. 693, |jrfe.(],

Israel Stele, 53, 24, h ^ .., , ibid. 6,

p. 416, M. 596, N. 1201, (1 ci , Rec. 31, 169,

(I
^^ [1(1 w=fl, to seize, to snatch away, to
IV, 222, 615, dew; plur. j]
^ ^, U. 565;

carry off, to lay violent hands on, to steal.

S^^ LI LI AAAAA/\ ; Copt, eicoxe.
/VWA'X

G 3
 ' '

fl
[ 102 ] A
&t c:^> -^ , Mett. '^ M. 703, a mytho-
(1 SteJe, 53, swampy land. Ata-t (].
^ '
logical locality.

l\^0, (]^,
&t-t

a cake-offering.
U. 115, N. 424,
Atau(?)
(]
g-=^^^-^ 5^,
Rec. 31, 19, the name of a god.
rich, abundant, multi-
tudinous. ata U. 332, 479, T. 300, P. 655,

at-ui(?) ^^^^,
the pupils of the eyes. M. 366,
(1
759. N. 141, 1)^^, Anas. I,

at (jc^:^^, child; plur. 26, 2, to make, to cause, to grant, to give.

(]^=^^^|'
""^^
Atti <G=< Tomb Rameses IV,
^
,
ati-t (j
c^:- 111]
ci ,
girl, maiden. (| (| (j

29> 30) Kec. 6, 152, a supporter of the Disk.

at Ij^.U.
U. , 608, Rec. 26, 67,
(]^j,
^^^^^
AtU (j
^=^i'% © , B.D. 149, the I ith Aat.
«=:=>
p^ . (1 i/ ,
to be deaf, deafness.
atua c=5. T. M.
(1
£\i^, 289, 66,
Papyrus, 99,
att-tir^'") /1^§^ ^"^"^
••
^ ''
H^^^' 14, 15, deaf ears (?). (I <=^>
^ , Rec. 30, 185, to praise.

at(?) ^, part of a plant, ^.^., at-en-aam

ateb|)^J=., []^J^,(j^J
^^(jl^l^; at-en-ah
^^(] (2
, Rec. 25, 191, land which the waters of
8 vl I ; at-en-aru ^ /^^^ '^ °
%\ A ^^^^
;
\> V ^
the Nile can reach; plur. c^^x^
(j
\\> E H H
at-en-rega ^ 4::^. S "^ '^, "^
^^^^i'
^~^
Rec. 15, 119, 120.
^IS' "^- 334' P- 376, N. 1 157, \^=^\
at (j 4) "^ , a kind of bird.
\ 73 l]-ww« Rec. 31, 174, flooded Nile
^ Jl ~wwv banks.

IV, 159, uterus; Copt. OOT"e, OXI, O'TTe.

itebui
5^J=, \^\\^,
at c^:s (^ , Rec. 26, 235, to seize, to ^^^j^-=' ^- '^°' ^°3' 7'^' N- 698,

1 /J grasp, to smite.

atiu, attiu (]c^(](]Z^|, two banks of the Nile,

|] i.e., all Egypt

Vi.'^-^^, smiters, slaughterers.

ateb A.Z. 1879, 54, plum
(1
tree (?)
&t-t [1 p^ , slaughter, a smiting.
atb
= Wort. Supp. 170, the cord of a
at(j2 ^' papyrus roll.
X Herusatef Stele, 93, Nastasen
t>—^' Stele, 61, to reward, to punish.

atbana I
, Harris
W I

Pap. 501
at (1 cr^ii
g^ , p. 70s, to be fat, strong. . .

atep (]
' "
, U. 15, to taste
&t (j
"^^6 , to be oppressed, afflicted.

atep \\
^^^^^
^ , load ; Copt. U5Tn
destruction, death. place for loading up,
atep-t (]^___. station, khan.
&tU IV, 480
(j-^^^'JT^. atep ^; see tep g
fl

ata-t ||
c=> "^ ^ "^i oppression,
Alt. K. ic6,
Atem'
misery, miserable state. ()g^^] ry\^ Edomite.
 \
[103] A 1

Atem (1 |,
god of the setting sun; aten-t [1
1
wv^a^
Q s
L
I
,
part, division.

see ater (1 , P. 186, 344, 609, M. 301,

atma (I <c:s:3 y , N. 972, to make like. N. 899;

(|^^, (|^^^- to destroy, to do
away, to remove, to chastise
atmait (|c^=.Q^, P. 692, (!<==>
ateriu fin ^ A.z. 1869, 134,

I \^' M- 592, N. 1197, I) e=^

y g,
aterit (j"^
111 11'

I,
destroyers (?)

B.D. 125,111, 16,

Jl
calamities, destruction.

Aterasfet h
""^^
(|
^^ ^ , n. 980,
(1 ci^ra V\ ^ , the name of a garment or article " Destroyer of sin," the name of a god.
of apparel made of dark red cloth.
ater (j^-^iT^, 1)2^^7,^, stud
aten (1 v_>°; see at and at.
cow or bull; plur. H'^'^^'^, Coptos, PI. i8,
aten. (|wAAA^, Amen. 10, 12, (1
"~v^
^ )

Amen. 25, 19, god of the solar disk.

"^^ ateru d^S'^l ^^' 745, geese kept

aten h ^ , ear; Heb. H^ .

1xf^b" -^^ I ' forbreeding purposes.

^"^^ ""^^ '^
ater (l '0>, h (^, an internal
organ of the body.

as deputy, to rule for someone else, to serve as atrut ()^^^^ c ^, P. 661,

wakil.

aten 0'^^, fl^, '« enter as deputy 1) '^^^^^^'^ ,

P- 778, M. 772, garments,
iD J\ ^ y\ on some service.
bandages, swathings, bandlets.
atenu ^ ^L=Z1, Edict i6, (l^S f ^,
ateru h ^S I , Ebers Pap. 109, 9 ... .

^ 0^^=^, L=J1,
atre ^^=^ ^^ "^'"^ ^""P- 5°'
(] ]\,

^ ^ 2,
D
^
v(a U
atre-gaha ffl
deputy, agent, vicar, wakil ; var. (1 ^ (]

W
atnu tent hetru
m ^v 1 1 , Harris Pap. 501
-
O ^L=/l
] c l^^i^W'
deputy-master of the horse.
R--7, MS.

atnu pa-menfit
deputy-general of the army.
^ ^
'^

ei I
fl==|^=,(|
marsh, fen-district, a
= 5^f't. common name
swamp,
for land in
atnu , per-uatch-ur the Delta; plur.
(]c^ff^|, l\^l\
8^0 ^
AA/VAAA

III
IS

deputy-sealer of the maritime department.

atnu banti ^ ^^ J (1
-^
— '9
W
athi[t]
'J' 1)1] 1^, marsh plants, reeds, etc.

L_=/i, deputy-confectioner.

^ Herusatef the swamp-dweller, fen man. Delta

atenut AAAA/V\
O III' 91
Stele
f^ I
vSi
SI' man.

atenu (]
D go 111 obstruct.

G 4
 ;

1
[104] \

atchbu j\ "^ J V Ml
'
ground, land

Amen. 23, 20, to pull, to draw, to haul, etc. see

seeath h c^ |rn- fingers, U. 552;
atehba(j°^J Heb.ni^^rjN.

^=^> X to make to fall,

atcher (1 B nf' 2_^, hmit.

® t r\
'
to make tremble.
boundary Copt. ^pHX
atsh h
^^ Z-^, Hymn of Darius 25, to
; .

i osn I
spit (?)
atchera fl B flo
Rhind Pap. 34,
as long as.
atga O^'^'kf S. f 5> head-

cloth, garment.

atch her h °^ .§, U. 357, P. 204 =

atcher
|j ^ [[
;=ji , '«
-^i^^
^^fy (?°

atcher-t (1 B« ^ , IV, 1 175, fortress.

atchanr tj
|f ^ ^ _ , , ,
|f .
Birch,

In. Hier. Ch. 29, 3, to rejoice ; compare Heb.

•
Mchet 1)^, (]^^, (If ^,
I^IJN (Alt. K. 209).
U. 270, p. 652, 655, M. 76, 193, 754. to make
B.D. G. 769, Osiris
Atchai a reply, to speak.
in the Fayyflm.

W
atcharta h ^ i
,
] (]
,
Alt.

K. 210, a pot, vessel. words, utterances, speech, divine talk.

 —
. . ; ; — —
. ' ;

[ 105 ]

X
_c[i£^^ II r^-^
a fl = Heb. ^ of the nose; ,
'

inm.Rec. 21
I £li i AAft/NAA I

piece, one, a, an, pair; see the

^ g 21, hill top; Copt. i.IfTtOOir • a«ww
following eleven examples :
(]

a ar-t
J- a

'A-
,

a uraeus amulet. fkK^ ft ^ ^ ' ' ^^^fidle of a quiver.

a plant or flower;
a , used with verbs of motion (Copt.
"^i ^

©
^m, Xm):-~^Q^'^L=3, a fighting; ^

J-^ vi.
Ill
, an unbu plant.
1*^"^^ AAAVW Q a flight;
a menh-t Ci , an amulet. I I

/vAwvv ^^AA^A
^ y^ , a journeying, or
a en-meri-t
'A«w\ I NN I
, a going, a passage /vaaaaa
Rec. 2 1, 21, a port, harbour ; Copt. .LlteJUtpO).
—^
a em-khet-em-ash ., a \;:^

ci I
"^
r3
^ A
J\
' ^^ journeying ;
I
Q^
r~Tr-i
~ , a censer. 0, a mighty battle;

a en-hetrau n ft>wA^A
L_=/l, an eating.
I

.flf^S I
a body of cavalry.
aui P- 643, 666,
.

W \\!\-
a en-saga
R256,- .^^\
Anastasi I, 25, 6, a piece of sackcloth. dW w
\\
a en-thebut ° a~wva g=i I] o %>,
a pair of sandals, white T , or black vN I
, ,
the two forearms, the two

a en-senther a^^wv i hands; |\

^^— ^^' ""^
T
a '
J^ I
^
a H
, 'u'' i^^ actually.
hands

aut " ^,1), family.

a shem-reth 1-^
-^J
g==> an amulet. ,

I I •* "hands," /.?., workmen,

I
airi ''vS^ D
I

labourers.
a tchet
1

an amulet.
I ^1
_ D a-n-Heru O ^Slj^.-^rm of
a , m compound prepositions, etc. : I

Horus," censer.

—^U^
i.e.,

^, "a™
I, Rec. 21, 21, truly; of 0"°"'7he
A-sah ^*-^
I
name of a Dekan.
Copt. ^^-XJLe ; , before
'^'^
Aui-f-em-kha-nef ""T"" '^^^,
S\ , a second time.."f- ;
^. .w

Tuat XI, a double serpent-headed god.

—
I I I I I

"^
y - °
V' ^' °"ce, immediately ; V\ ;
Aui-en-neter-aa ~~^ \\%> "1 1
^"^j

before, in the presence of ; B* , at once. etc., B.D. 153A, 12, the "hands" of the net for
snaring souls.
a D I , hand, authority ; l^ , under
aui '11, armlets, bangles, brace-
the authority of.

a *^, — : , the forearm, the hand,

lets ; var a
^ ^ (?)

arm ring, bangle,

the prominent part of a thing ;
A^^'^^ P , tip auau '
bracelet.
 I ; ' ; ; ;
;
, , ' ;

[106]

a I
^ ,
Anastasi I, 26, 6, pole of a chariot. a-t nemm-t ° ?V ^, , chamber
in which men and bodies were dismembered or
a fl \
^ J\ , Anastasi I, 20, 6
dissected.

a I -w^v^-, GoL 12, 104, handle (?) a-t nett Q ^AAAAA, cistern.

a , Sphinx II, 174, Decrets, 100, cara- a-t en retui lie.

.CD
van (?), or some article used in carrying goods Rev. II, 169, foot-cases, sandals (?)

^ ^\
in the desert

D:£H1, a
on asses or camels

caravan ot Metcha,
(?)

Some think
a-t ent-khet
Thes. 1254, summer-house.
^CD Ci ^ I I

that i , dragoman, a-t heq-t °

§
^ ^0=, beer shop.
^i=K ::i till LJ /> ;:zi

interpreter, P.S.B.A. 37, 1 17-125, 224.

a-t seba
CD
a D , Mar. Karn. 54, 42, state, condi-

J^
I

©3
r\ r\ AftAAAA
J,
tion, means J I
w^A/> I
-¥ ^ , L.D. III,
Rec. 18, 63, school, college; c-
Copt. i.It^Hfi.e.

140B, means of keeping alive |

, Rec. 2 1 a-t tau ' ° -^t? I baker's shop.
,

.CD (E3)i
21; Copt. ^It^^i.
a-t
-J]

V —
a , _ — Di, _ — 0, region, place, e.g.,
'5
limb, member, piece ;
plur.
\ 1 © I
W> I , the region of the

Shasu; Di Jfl 4; , the southern region;

U. 219, _
^ Dl,_
(^ I e Will
fl^,
(f
ci
(^(^ Q I?
I

I ci III

1 AA/WVA I
I

O
. his place of yesterday
D I

I'
-
^
—
^Y
o„^ , C^^

'"^"'
"'*' '"'^
a-ti " W, Hh. 433,^"^^,
lii®n I I
J| I, estate of the gods; att; hers.

A (1 , east side, etc. a-t neter 1' °, the god's body.

I Oi (?

r, AA/^A^'\

aui-sem-t
^
o '
IV, 574, hilly coun- a-t ua-t em aner
n f^/^^ try. 5. 1 lEED

X7
aui-tu IV, 388, hilly country. a single piece of stone, monolith
Q£] ,

A^AAA^ Mar. Karn. 42, i6.

a !^:^, Rec. 18, 181, AAftAAA

a, ai ^ a^, •l\l\ i, to cry out, to

•r,„„ A „, r^~^^1
^w^ Kahun Pap.
^ 100,
Rec. 10, 136,
•^
DI ,
J , ,
'

L'^'^^^'-J dam, dyke.

speak loud, to recite ; see
S,-t , domain, estate, plot of ground
a ^, Oh! Alas!
Rec. II, 174, bank of ©
ci — , river,

a U. 575, P. Methen
. ,= 695, 8,

charter, wriiing, register, list, document, will,

R.E. II, 125, chamber, house, palace, temple;
original document, roll, deed, order, edict; plur.
Copt. HI.

a-t Arp °
"^ ,
^^i"e-shop. wine- I
III
oc:: 1 a em cellar. ' W
a-t bener-t
— fl
'K''^' IV, ii'4i,date shop
a-ti , Rec. 21, 14,

.C3/^\' or .store. L.D. Ill, 229c, list, register, catalogue; plur.

fi-t nem -w-w ^ t: n Rec. 12, 32,

c.
(£
W I I I
, Amherst Pap. 29 ; d vs
Jr III I I I
,

sleeping room (?) P.S.B. 19, 261.

 — ; I — '

A [107 ]

a , to grow (of the moon). , the two

"'Mill \\ iMinnr Y7 '
^^irrr Tininr

a ir-£-^ , darkness, night. leaves of a door, door ; aau, aaiu ttttttttt

, T. 288,
TTTTTTTTT

J
a-t ,
goat. 391,

^o.
fl

a xj, o,
XJ
I

I I I I
, Rec. 27, 231,30, 67,
^^
TEnmr _zi i i i

^ ,
'^ , Amherst Pap. 30, a vessel,
III'
^^^^ pot of in-
a pot, a measure, w^w^ '^ ^-^^ doors.
8111' cense. IIIIIIIII
vx,
V
.
'

I
>
mnniT | | |
J
^ 111
J
iniiim 1 1 1
>

o
a
'^ n , a measure :
— 1 -0- a half
aau r^ Timmr J| ,
™" '^, doorkeeper,
-^ II' rneasure. ^ V 7rciaT/06f>o<!.
/) ill /] I

a-t ^ ^-^«
Ui^ ,u ^, Rev. 14, 9, aaur
'™™" "great door," title of a high
^ o ''^f^ official.

mistress, great lady, queen ^"^

P.S.B. 20, 191.
Aam-en-sbaiu-Tuatiu ^ I
/wwv^

I
^AAAAA ^Tf I, B.D. 141, 58, the door-
cr^ I [^T] ill I

keepers of the doors of the Tuat,

a a j| ,
god twice great (Thoth).
"^^
Aaiu-shetaiu
first born, eldest
1

i^D i#
a lues
^ip^
1

(2 born. B.D. 141, 56, the gods of the secret doors.

a, aa £55,
£5^' aa, aai
ijFi' JiJi
B.D. 125, III, IV, "j3 "^^
, 14, 650, , L=J],
J] _F^ w
Wazir 10, Pap. 3024, 151, here, hereabouts.
). ^ S) , to be great, to l)e large.

aa^ aai V\, to be mighty, to be spacious or abundant, to be

X A'
to journey, to travel (?) powerful;
*"^
^1^1 | ']' S""*^^'' Copt. <kI«LI.
1^

aa __ The ordinary use of aa is illustrated by the

C-D
following
^-= "^ s
:

-=- ''°"''-'' /^°^'''

aa-t
n I <=,irT: ^ 1
,

estate, domam.
aaab'"'^'^ il"^
aa-t-shetat =??;=, "hidden cham-
N. 651, B.M. 138, great of heart, i.e., proud,
ber," /.<?., the sanctuary of a temple.
arrogant.

Aa, Aai ^ aru, n, B.D. 125;

aa aru
see Aati.
of forms, i.e., of very
U--\!
many forms.
I, great

aa iiKiiiii , u. 324, -flv

great of souls, i.e.,
)
TTinnrr iiiiiiiii inumi aa baiu I

_ - n " niinnr iiiinnr < I

' of mighty will.

'
mn, leaf of a door, door.
vj»-7^ IIMIIIII
aa pehti
m'
I

cover of a sarcophagus. Dual : aaui | i U. 269, ,

great of valour, most brave.

aa maa-kheru I^ ,
great of

P- 276, .,„^,
,„^ ^, Rec. 29, 153, truth-speaking, most truthful.

fjAX lllllllll <«= -Os\\ Timnir aa-mu a~wwvj great of water, the Aamu.
Jf -mniiir'

UUO (0 <_> UllJJlU S ^.^-r^ iiiiiiiii e LJ _j

aa mertu •
V' S^eatly beloved.
nnmir \\ 1
'
mm Will nmmr \\ 1 1 1
 I '

[108]
AAAA/V\ H

aa nerut ^^- great god as opposed to a little god "'-'^

1
.1;^^

"% great of terror, most terrible, most vic-

plur. T.325.
'
L /i torious. _D PJ?

aa nekhtut ^I'-^L—Jl, niost strong.

S.' ^^«^^
great of mouth, i.e., boast- ^1
aara'"^
J I
'

ful, insolent.
very great gods.
Illl I I I I I I 1

aa rennu I
,
great of
,
aa-t J] , a great goddess ; fl

names, a title of Thoth.

two great goddesses.
aaherit '^n ^ Ml", great of terror,
aa ahenut-hen-f
most terrifying

aa kliau
e I
,
great one of
, director of the royal corvee.

risings, a title of Ra. aa a-t a , marshal of the court.

a
aa kheperu Z great of Aa-t-em-Aneb-hetch c,

many changes.
U
I

I
,

01
transformations, i.e., of B.D.G. 57, a gate at Philae.
a man advanced
aa khenu
of large interior
aa em aha
;¥ (of a barge). O
"^ ^^ wwvs
aa sent £>\-i''°"'fJ: aa en uab chief
IJ

most libationer.
most holy,
a^ sheps ZZ

aa en shefit
P august.

!,
aa en ntcha
director of storeh(juse (Bet al-Mal).
M
w
most terrible, or most awe-inspiring. steward, major-
aa en per domo.
z±i=>\r3\
aa-aa a d, to be doubly great,

'"^^ *"^
Aa-m'k Jdn
very great
aa-aaau ra u
j

men.
I
alDJ- , name of the sacred boat of Edfil.
^'^ very.exceed-
aau VJl 0.=."^ ^"^ ^^^^ head of the
.S'lJ' J?' ingly. s„ ^«
aa en mu
^rr.,-.
c^^=, ^^~w^
,.,^^j.^ ^wvvA I \> Stream.
aa
aa en mer , chief of

great, grand, mighty, important,

,
the port, harbour master.

noble, lofty, weighty, chief; fem. aa en sa a — i, phylarch.

W
dual, masc. D VN I
J-
;
aaenqetut _ I, director

of marines.
fem. ,N. 1385,^; ^j{
aa kha rp T , chief of the diwan.
Thoth, the twice great; plur.
Hi
Aa — ^"|\, U. 513, "^o
, T. 325, a fire-god.
I I I I 1
1 I I

Rec. 6, 137, a god of

u Aai the dead.
\E1 I

aa 23, *«=>, ^"^(j, p. 696, Aait , Ombos II, 132.

^ o
Aa-t-aakhu I^o ^1 Tuat IX.

29, a great person, chief, officer, governor, noble, a a singing-goddess.

 ; , ' ,

[ 109 ]

Aa-t-Aat-t <\
Aa-t-Setkau '.

J
Tuat VIII, the name of a Circle.
I , Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.
Aa-shefit a title
Aa - ami khekh - ->= O -||-
® '^> ,

of several solar gods.

Thes. 31, the god of the 12th hour 01 the day.
o
Aa-t-shefit r^ , Thes. 28,
B.D.G. 104, Osiris
Aa-aru •><=>
(|
o ^ of Athribis. r~n~i (1(1 , Denderah III, 241, a 4p c^

Aa-t-aru
blood-drinking serpent.
c^ <s>-
\ 1
, Tuat IX, Berg. II,
night.
8, the goddess of the 4th hour of the

a fiery,

J^ ^
*"°^ o 'VAAAAA
'Yunt I,a sing- Aa-shefit *=. , Denderah IV, 84,
Aa-ater h
ing-god.
the name of the 4th Pylon.

Aa-perti^^^,^^|
LJ LJ iU i-l
, Rec. 21, Aat-Shefshefit n

1 4, Pharaoh ; see Per-aa. Tuat VIII, the gate of the 9th division of the
Tuat.
Aa-pehti ^^L_J ^, Denderah IV, 63,
Aa-t-qar-uaba c^ a
a bull-god ;^,^^.Rec.2r,x4,atitle.
^
^^55,^, Nesi-Amsu 32, 49, a serpent-fiend.
Aa - pehti - petpet - khaskhet " " to beget, to gen-
aa
DDXE
1, Lanzone 106, a composite hawk- ! — — iD ' u) erate.

crocodile-cat-buU-lion-goose-ape-ram-god. Aa-pest-rehen-pet f=ijS'^

IT I fwv^^A )k
_S) Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.
Aa-pehti-reh ^ ^ g°d
la ra •

of a Dekan. aa
(=a' 'f.
Aa-pehti-rehen-pet-ta ^^"^^ disease of the genital organs.

Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans. -0_ Ebers Pap. 99, 12, hair
of the pubes.
''"^
Aa-nest S, Tuat VI, a god(?)
aa^ aa-x
aa-hemhem
motic form), " Great of roarings," a name of
~Kk5i<-
Amen. , r=Ui
I
W, Rec. 25, 192,1^ I^,
Aa-herit
."^m'
Tuat VI, a god of
terror. KoUer Pap. i, 3,
^ , Bubastis 34A,

Aa-kheru 1, B.D. 144, (=t3) '^, ass, she-ass; plur.

the Watcher of the 7 th Arit. I

Aa-kherpu-raes-aru III Q I I II Q I
fii III*
;^,Rec.25,i95,;^(](2a|,Rev. 13,
jl A ^-n-^ t)\ Jl ! Tuat X, the name of the I I I III r^^al V I 35.
iJ H JT iJ
1
' door of Tuat X.

Aa-saah tI ^ Tomb of Seti one I,

fl
^%^' of the 36 Dekans. O B.D. 125, III, 12, the Ass-god, a form
^111 of Ra.
Aa-t sapu p Ija^j, P.S.B. 25,
aaut Rec. 30,
2 1 8, a title of Sekhmit.
-C2 y.^-r^ \J A
Aa-sekhemu H t«k^^ 67,. 3 , ffl, pillars, colonnade.

B.D. 149, the god of the nth Aat Aaut-ent-Khert-neter '^^ c %\

Tomb Rameses IX, pi. lo, a _^ -www c3 g £) g^^ j^^ oar-rests of the
Aa-sti ^r
serpent-god. VA' magical boat.
 ; ;

[110 ]

aa-t flax, linen Copt.

I- aau „Y
;

Rev. 12, 63, 70, a

o ^ ,

aaua^fj^, ^^(](](2^, to

bandlet, a garment, woven work ;

plur. y. 1
steal, to rob, to plunder.
Copt, e\^^^.t{?)
aauait
nO J^HS?^ a reaping.
aa-t , , ^ nniD, Rec. 20, 40,
( fl'

, stone of great price or value, gem,

aauau— f]^(j^^,bo^y,Jr..
ni

amulet, tumour: plur. fl

III' mm I
aab 23"^ J (® I. to be acceptable
r-TV-| X
rare stones; *^ W Q 'O N. 743, pots to anyone, to please
;^Jifl^H
, ,

In II

of precious stones.
Pe«„t4.._^^J(|(|^fg|j,Amhe«
aaut,aut
I^^^S'T'!^' Pap. 1, things or feelings which produce pleasure.
glands of the throat and neck.
aab-t^.-^ Jfg(),U.579,—
aa
'"^ "^
D to beat (?) ^[gf
T. 383, [g o Op , U. 193,
H'O'U J, M.
--- 136,
-^-, fl
13 ,
j>j^ ]-, .

T. 73." P. 161
N. 185, 647, well, fountain; plur.
fl

J
o >{:n.,p. 372,.
glD,P. 411, M. 588, "^ ID
X3,
N. 1 148,
J^ '

N. 1 194, fl , Rec. 26, 224.

III Q o
^^,
aaaui —a'^'^^D 0' ^- "^' ^- 9^5.
^ M. 203, N. 68s, [g a
^, N. 703,

the two sides of the ladder. J! f4 I I

(i I
1'

Aai"*^ f=Si jj, the Phallus-god. ;^j-rf^'4'^--^'^3s,3x.

"^ 164, offering, sacrifice, sepulchral meals. Later
Aai (=Ti) J], Tombof Setil, "^
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 34).
forms are :

— [^ 3 1 , j^, J 1^,

aai-t <^
_fl
, house. J I I I

abode, chamber

aai-t 0-=. , roof(?) ceiling (?)

J'
"^
Aait-ar-t , B.D.G. 147,
Q I

the place of sunset vessel ceremonial

aab-t [^ ^ ^, for
purification.
aai [|(] lA. fl'inie, fire, heat.

® aabb,abb jJJt,^^.^P-'^„_
aaiaai to rejoice, to exult.

aau
^ ^, speak with violence, to curse,
Aabi_J(iy,B-D-(^--) 78.^38

aabu "^"^"^
Rec. 18, 183, to

to abuse, to blaspheme ; Copt. OTi.. J ^^, a kind of herb?

s„„ ^"^ ^ Tuat IV, a jackal-headed

porter.
aaber-t «x=>
^ 1

^^ qIII
, balsam, unguent.

aau ,^^'t. to flourish. fiabes

IJ P fl. fii's. flame.
 ;

[Ill] A
aabag S aamit ) ^^, \
•
funifiT
'

J
J^ S ^, ^^^- 3^. 86, to be weak, or help-

slave, worker ; Heb.

IV, 743,
]
t an Asiatic woman

aabt inN
:J' ,
or iT\:}.

aap ^ ^^, to fly; Heb. n?|^. Aamu ) f\ ^ Tuat V, the souls of

D I ^^ Jr
I

I
' the Aaum in the Tuat.

Aapep
P g
^Mk, |-j
"Wmn
D a
aam ) t\ H. , 1 %^ , animal, beast

T D D -mm' D D D dHH
'

animals of Egypt, e.g., Apis, Mnevis, the ram of

/ ^iihh}), Rec. 6, 158, a monster mytho-
f
Mendes, etc.
logical serpent which produced thunder, light-
ning, storm, hurricanes, mist, cloud, fog, and aam a
| t\ ^, to bring down birds
darkness, and was the personification of evil. and animals with a boomerang.
He was called by 7 7 " accursed names " ; Copt.
aamu ]^^^==^, iv, 335, throw-stick,
aapi boomerang; plur r — 3t^<J'^^ boomerangs (?)

D W a 11 '^'
«Of, 1°^, ds> iJT I I
1' nets(?)

some kind
the winged disk,
summer
the
solstice.
^^^ "^^ o
°
'
crystal,
of sparkling stone.

Aapit ^^^ , a goddess. Aam ^ B.D. (Saite), 62, 2,

'
a god.
aapint , unguent, incense (?) aam'^ ?. to eat, to under-
000 X' stand, to perceive.
D D
Aapef TKmui,
aamut
W D *<=.=^^=_ B.D. 39, 2, a
'n D'WyMi' serpent-fiend.
^'^ "^ Hymn to Uraei 25, a kind of
Juci III' plant.
aafa _ \ <5^ '° ^^ greedy,
^ '^' glutton. aamm. ha-t |\ 0'.R.E.4,'75,
§N "Ci
aam _ to clasp, to grasp, sweet, pleasant
^_B'^^ M' to seize.
^"^^
aamaa \^ part of a bed.
aam ) ^ imiiiii

aamaq > A
inmiM ^ ,
^^ V^ , an Asiatic,
iiiiMiir I

A
valley; Heb. pOJ.*.
a nomad of the Eastern Desert ;
plur. ]
VX V\ 1,
,

aamati
^
,
part of waggon.

aameh '"^ B-^- (S^"^) 3°. 4,a kind

•
^^ imni ,

of stone.

aanniu cz^i=, I

"(^gf , ape; Copt. eit.

Nw^r^ 1 \\ -ft-

^., » /vu^w^ AA/NA'V\

(^y^r)^ aann -, to sing;

=,111 \\

aamu-||^^,-l^ Heb. n:y, Arab. U

aanata "^ singing-woman (?)
1^^^^ ^. Rec. ^2, 118,
1^^^. shep- ,

herd, nomad, herdsman, farmer ;

plur.
I
*|\
^ aano-t KZi^^'V, axe, hatchet; plur. Tmnnr-::::^,

^ I , fellahin.
 1 . ' '

[112]
_ ^«^^» /^/>A/VA ^-^1 ^s^ ^^^^^^ ^^^> \

Aah *<= the Moon-god = d^

z=±t=,i t \ cinii III [=^;f=, 1 I I jSasI I ^, (]

III nr '^ Aahpi Annales III, 179, a god.

r-^-^ 1
.-^-^ III I III' JAW ,

bles, round stones.

Aasit 1 n \\\ ^'^' ^' '^^' ^^""
I W\'
aanratat
-^•^ III I s I
zone 140, Rec. 13, 78, a goddess of war and of
W the chase.
Gol. 5, 14, 15 = ^ =-1
or

Aasiti-Khar
upper chamber, balcony ; Heb.
2^3 P
^^
] fl^ -^ B\
Rec. 7, 196, the name of a goddess of Syria.

aanh ^^w^
U^ , a winding serpent. Aaserttu g] ^ ^; see^ -] (]^.
aankh ^__
¥- (Demotic form), to Aasek
AAAAAA
— p^^, — ^P
live, life; Copt. (JOHg,, UJH^. ^AAA'W^
VWVWV M. 143, N. 648, a god.

aankh ^, ^ ^ ^^, Rec. 33, 137,

aashasha-t >-='.TtM
\^ !•
to swear an oath ; Copt. <Lrt.i.cy.
throat, gullet.

aant o , spice, perfume = "^ o •

aasharana
^"^^ w /SAA.A/VV O
tjTtT
111
<''=' ascend;
;;-.».
aar (aal)^^|y.,
_
/•=„!•> (? to
^^p^^^^;
a kind of seed or fruit.

aar-t , a kind of stone, a

EUD ^ X /i "^^

natural block of stone (?)

>

L=/l'^ M' r. /,! to oppress, oppres-

sion, to usurp, violence; Heb. p^V

aarara .2^
Copt.
aaqer 2, 68, 8 .

Anastasi I, 23, 3, pebbles ; A.'X.

aara , a part of a building; aag S , Peasant 185,

Rec. 3, 55, tenons of a coffin.

ZS to beat, to bastinado.
.2as.o III
,
ffi J )

^"^^
aaref , Rev. 1 1, 184 = aag-t
:dn'
Copt, (jopq, tope^. ffl nail, claw, toenail, hoof; plur.
J/,
Aar-n-aaref "^^ ^ "^
^^
B
Rev. II, 184, Horus of bandages; Copt.
'^•3^°-_.^5n'
Rec. 30', 72.
opnoTfuopq.
"^"^ aag-t SWO the oil made from
aarsh .Sas TjljT, cult, service. Ci U 1 1

the agit plant, ^ (1 (1 ci vl

.-"^ o D "^
I
III I

TT A f] an offering of some
t^ aagit"**^
'

° Rec. 21, 91, lentils, beans; Copt.

^HHo'
^ III' -i-Pffl^n, i-pam.
aag
kind.

"^^ "^"^
aarata <==> i Q crzi , <:p. 1
11

Rec. 21, 82, an upper chamber ; Heb. aagarta^ffl^*^]!] .

^
•E I

w
Aartabuhait •]1>ra^ I llll
chariot; Copt. .LCToXTe,
'

V, Harris 501, b. 9, a female demon. ffi Heb. n"?:!:^.

 . n ,

[113]

aagasu ^ <^ © Aau-taui —"^^^ ^, ^.D. 125,

III, 38, a title of Thoth.

Aabt __Dm 1^'^^ the name of amy tho-

I J!<!G=i' logical fish.
n
Sallier Pap. II, 4, cord, belt, girdle (?);
aa fl, to bring, to carry.
2, 5, 8, 7^
Heb. D3^(?) •C7^
aa Rec.

^ 61, -^3~,
fl, 10,
^
Aagm' "^ 1 ^, '•'^ "^'"'^ °^ ?
(K

'^ _cm I JM fiend.

aatkh a woven stuff. 61, to doze, to be drowsy, to sleep,

aat , a piece of fertile ground.

pyramid.
Aat-en-sekhet
n Aatt the pyramid region,
B.D.G. 136, the second station on the old cara- _j/\ j^^^>
van road between the Nile and the Red Sea. the necropolis, the Other World.

dess, the personification of the pyramid district.

^ —^ —
aat-t Sail. II, 3, I, 2, " ~
^
,

c^ III aa, aai ° , , "

|] (]
Rec. 35, 161, gate sockets (?) slabs of stone.
^^ = °^^' to cry out, to
Aati fl^^ ^M-
shout, to speak loudly.
B.D. 125, one of the 42 assessors of 1

Osiris. I

aa __J ^ ^. Rec. 14, 42, foreigner (?)

I

speaker of a foreign tongue (?)

Tomb Seti I, one of the 75 forms of aa ^ .Q.

> .
,
joy.
Ra (No. 23).
Aa "A^ Denderah IV, 79, an ape-god
aat , of a livid colour, '

.I\' who slew Aapep.

e
pale (of the face), yellow ; Copt. OTfOXOTf GX. aa O , filth (?)

aat^na .lentils; Heb. ttJljr. \j\j "a

W aa and
=!:£=. III
I
fltj

bone, heir, inlieritance, posterity

'^"^'o*^ ', flesh

aattau I

I , men ; an accursed
3 (2
who conspire. heir 1;?=^ \Ji|j}l>!

*"
aatch ,
pallor, paleness (of aau 0, seed. ^
(S III ^
the face) ; Copt. OTfOXO'Vex. aa . , to tie, to bind, to compress
aatcn-t ^^ , fat, grease.
J (?) = Copt. ujqe.
o'lll

aatchamm f\^^ l\^^ ^ aaa Aelt. Tex. 28, a kind of

*•'
lUi III' tunic.
kind of oil.

aaa Nav. Lit. 26

aatchar <>-=

to help, to as.sist ; var.

aaam l^'^.

aatchr-t ^ a kind of balsam

1

tree.

aau, aaua
196, heir.
^^, ^^, Rec. 30,
aaam the seed of the
-iimS^iii' same.
H
 ; .

114 ] A
aab
_::j.:^j^'z:j— 1, ]>i,-^i^-few,
Annales III, copper
no, a vessel, a bowl, a
vessel, spoon.

and goats, animals, flocks M animal kept

aab
J\^. to card wool, to ,

comb; ° 1] ,
L.D. Ill, 65A, 15

aabt^^Jc^^, incense vase. ,

aaf L=Z1, , to "T—V, desert game.

squeeze out, to wring out, to press out oil, to au-t-neb- etc

J
y\^^^'^l\^^,
strain ; Copt. Ojqe.
all kinds of four-fooled beasts.
aam
f^MAAA
^A/^AAA canal.
_i]_a ^m au I
^^^, wretched, miserable.

J
AAAVSA au-t ^ Q Qft ' ^ beast of a man ;
plur.
1
AQ-m '^ fx ^"~^ Edffl I, 81, a name of ^
^^"^ ^,.

^S^:r:' the Nile. ?-^

aam ii_a>^ III -
f\ O , an earthen- au I
V ^^ , sins, evil deeds (?)

ware vessel (?)

au-t ^ stick with a curved end
f
'
(Lacau).

au-t d|^, U. 283,__ii|^, M. 766,

"
^.P.659,--|'^-
^,P.659 ,
St.lff,

'^^^^i^Cop,. eit.
crook, sceptre (?)

aana AAAAAA p f ,
au __i] ^ £5=2, M. 253, to travel.
_fl L

au-t(?) a call house

^ , (?)

Koller Pap.

Aan IZ
4, 3.

BergT I, 19, a minister of

the dead.
au \j
^ ' 77^ ^ '
^ '''"^ °^ '^°°^-

auau
Aanu ]I^ ^, Jour. As. 1908, 313,
o Rec. 8, 136, to smash, to crush.
the ape-god ; Copt, ert
aua, auai
Aanau TZji \, S\, B.D. 126, 2, the four

ape-gods who Judged

AA/\^/v\ JET jNj)
the dead.
j,
Peasant 292 fl
^ "^L-^,
aan \\«H,Jour. E.A. III, 105

aan , camp, place, tent, station.

aah '1 =
1
^T , to rejoice.

Kev.
aah TO
Ml'
1 1, 151, cattle ; Co|)t.
e&e.
Aah-ti " pair of goddesses.
I ^r^ J4
-''
'

ama (1(1 ""^ cmD, a kind of stone.

^^^ ]i^' V\[ -^m ^\ steal, to rob, to injure, to do violence, to break,

to plunder, to waste, to reap grain.

 ' ;

[115]
--•-- ^
auau aun ^_ /I / C* /I jj
IVVVVVI /

^^^ 1 ^^ L^' ^^ L^l ^-^' '

""g^ to rob, to steal, to plunder, to com-

.^a t_=/l' mit deeds of violence.
n (VAAA/V\

aun-t .^ ,-
^ - , robbery, violence.

brigand; plur a| -O ^^=^, Rec. 16, 57

, robber.
ravager, oppressor.

Thes. a^ "^ ^^ ^ aun-ab ^^ o (£ "[^

a
v', The.s. 1207,
1480; fern.
'^
greedy, covetous, avaricious.
Y )

one who is robbed. aunnti ^^J ;\men. lo.

aua-t
_J]-?t c 10, robber.

^^^ ^^'^ god.

ff I m ^H " L^'
injury,
'
harm, violence,
robbery, theft'.
Aun-ab
/WWW i_i

liUL. Mett. stele 189,

Auai ~f]M L=Z1, Tuat III, a winged
^^^ ,

the scorpion that stung Horus and killed him.

serpent-headed god.

Auait^__.f]^^^, _^fl
aun-t ^ _^, Roller Pap. i, 5, Rec. i,

48, ^^^^ Q^ ^ , a kind of wood, cypress (?)

^^ ^^L_=fl^' ^'^' ^ Soddess who ''' ^^'

kept the register of the punishments inflicted on

stick, cudgel, a pole of a chariot ; plur.
^^ Q \^
the foes of Osiris. - , Staves from the Oasis Ta-ah-t.
I I r I I

aua^^f]^^,_.^^_,.., aun , to sleep, to slumber.

j^i).^?-
aunra __ I
v\ (miD ,
pebble, stpne

^0,P.i43,-_^f]^O,Rec.3o,i9r, plur.
<2 III ffiHD III .
to ferment, to become sour. -B W
auratchaut (artebatu)
auait _^ f] ^ (jlj ^O _, ^
auq TV ^ '^^ , stream, canal.
of fermented drink.

auab ^{]j^~ , courtyard; .see uba

aug a
^ ffi f^ , to heat, to cook (?)

autcharu w
(2
L-^

aua % (^
— ' to give a gift, to
auxiliaries, a class of soldiers.

autcharu (atcharu)
t] present.

Auaha (Aha) ~ Mission 3,

,
part, or parts, of a chariot.
1
Ill
126, a goddess.

aubbu I^casant229, Alt.

autchata (atchata)
K. 306
^" \\\ i
(1
L_=Z]'

°^J J^ff^.
a kind of fish. ab_i,J\|,_^J\||,,obe re-

aun nowned, famous, strength (?)

^. i' ^.o e^^' ^''- 3^'

Mett. Stele 181, 219,

ab_.J\, \, _.J^,u. 270,
8,
t°,
^.
^^^ ,

J^^^' to cry
,

out in pain, to wail (lik? a jackal). "X, JlV' ^'-

V'9' born, tusk of an elephant;

H 2
 , ^ ;

A [116] A
plur. — J ^ \ — J ^.
^ |. ^ U. 270, ab
^J |, J^ ^, Roug^,l.H. II, .25,

^ J^, ^. N. 719; dual,„fl

J^' >^,
to sink into [the
feet).
ground] through fear (of tiie

^ r^ 11'
Rouge, I.H. II, 1.4;
abab ^a, —flj„iij\j], to

Y^ = ^'^"'^ ^''^™"^'

horns ready 10 gore

P ^ — /\ I
<=^>
push a way

ab, aba
into, to

—nj \ ^,
open up.

— J —a^,
1 V ^V^ ' ^^ ^^'"^^ ; a

^'^^^< U. 577, the four horns of the bull of

aj"^^, Thes. 1483,
Ra, the four horns of the world. °J^^^>
abati(?) J^^^,'J'hes. .,98. the

A.Z. 79, 51, IV, loi, 368, 751, to con-

ab 1 3 , tusk of ivory ; see ab T 13, J^^,
tradict, to gainsay, to oppose in speech ;
J

X ^^
Abui
(Saite) 64, 14, a
^ (](),
Tuat V,

god who burnt the dead.

>Q^ ^, B.D.
ment JA^
, Rec. 10, 61, to contradict his state-

gX'
Mar. Karn. 44, 35, con-
tradiction.

J%\ -|j^^,
'^ abab
Abu-tt D ^' 'he name of Rec. 8, 124, dJ
a serpent on the royal crown.
-J
J \ |, Rec. 23, 203, D
J D
J
ab D
J \,^. B.D. Saite) 134,
(^
4, a star.
I, to contradict, to gainsay.

Ab-peq(?)^-r^'^";/ila"£ abab-t_.J_.J^gj,_.J
Abet-neteru-s \ '^ "1
'
' '

, Tuat x, a \ ci, R.E.

a )
contradiction. 7, 24,
lioness-goddess.
ab some-
ab seshu a
J \ Q
J VJ "^J , ,
-J-O
I
, to face

one or something, to meet, to join, to unite with ;

and of a kind of

Ab-sha \
priest.'

™ °,
-J\
'i'uat VII, a crocodile-god which guarded the
"symbols." kJ^. k\J•lc"J-^•
Ab-ta X'^^HJL.'^""'''
^ sx
^^' ""
'fP^"'"
I gatekeeper.
o
ab X ^JlJ o' ^
'^'"'^ of incense.

\, t^, together with, face to face

ab, aba \ L_J1, °
Jf^> '« ''esist,
^\ 1 3

. to revolt against, to oppose by force. with, opposite ; er ab <cii> I

\,, I'. 815.

abb a 11
J! *i
11 L_J] *° ^^^^' *° ^"'' ^ ^P^'^''
'
or any weapon.
abu a
Ji
H \^ ^
-^yT !

[
,
^^''-
-..
3. ' 16, cattle
for sacrifice.

S.but fl V\ , opposition, resistance.

J

a^ \ O. \ 0|, ^p&O^, resistance,

a bird with a loud harsh voice.

opposition, what is opposed to existing things.

ab \. . , , to weave.

abab to weave.
J 5
,

J
enemy,

ab \^
rebel, fiend.

O
r^ stis.
^~rar to s'"k) to
diminish (of the Nile).
drop back, to
Isis
Abuti
and Nephthys.
^ ;^^
, the two weavers.
 ' ; ,

[117]

Sb —Jpl ^*^ to purify, to make clean. ab[a]u

,

-^ Ji^-, -S^,-
abu a
^ J ^, p. 449, N. 912,

^ &^, the gods who slay.

ab-t Palermo ^
f'^ '
'
'a H ?V 1' P'^rifications, cleansings, a
J Jgl , Stele, o
J
libations, washings with water. sanctuary, shrine, any holy place ; .. fl
irS <?-

abit__/]J(j|jo^^, offering.
JU /www =
. Iffeioi'.
Jl

ab, ab-t ^ J,__iiJ ^ ,__j]J^, abu fl

J
%v ^3:7, a festival at which the
\ Y7, a vessel, vase of purification.
making of offerings was obligatory ;
plur. fl j

ab M7 U , to embalm. ^^E7 L.D. III,

Jeo J
aba —^ fl
^. ''•
175, —J J ^ |,
G 111

aba_.J(J'^
111 III'

,
194, 35-

T. 227,
I

P. 708, Rec. 31, 166, to penetrate, force a way

make an into.
n t^ . to offering, to present a
J! Jl U' propitiatory

abu,abut —jj*}'
gift.
aba '? I'- 339. ?
|, g^ »Jq M. 641, fl

J "^ "^ ^ ^-=3, Rt;c. 27, 231,

to act as captain, to direct.

^ g'ft> ^'^ offering; plur q ab, aba a

1^ ^, u. 274, n. 798,
"^(JH Y J
ODD
,
I'
P. 552, a ^
J "^ ^' '
^' •^^3' ^- 3"' ^'3' —°?
N. 673, U- 206, sceptre,^staff,
D
J ^,

o I
, fl ci ,
staff, stick.

Ab Tuat II, a grain-god.

abut __i)J^ o|, p. 186, .—Jo fl
|,
]
J Y ,

M. 301, p. 666, staff.

Aba-taui abb-t fl ^ . staff, sceptre, stick.

J J
Hh. 456 • • •

DOD ab-t fl In, kidney, testicle.

aba __ ^ QS©
a
jl

t?, N. 1072,
abu — flJ^r=a),A.z.49,s9

altar, a table tor offerings.

ab ^®, Rec. ,1,92, dJk7|^,^0,
aba fl
J
"(^^ Effl] , a
I
"il^
Y I™ -^
show
I' —^M' — J ? S'
different colours, " shot " as in " shot " silk.
^ '° ^^'"^'
'"

a slab of stone on which offerings were

placed. or speckled
variegated, spotted: lilfi, ^Po^^d
??? v. r or striped plumage.
ab ^^ ^ a kmd of stone plur.
^
,
;

ab Shuti "
R ^,, Thes. 414, he of

-J ITMl
I.
I
the variegated wings, a title of Horus of EdfQ.

ab-t a
J
Q , N. 503, a kind of grain. abu i^ n?^^ MS, people, men and women.
H 3
 , ,

A [118] A
animal, reptile, or in-
abi . Jflfl EkI Abesh CSZl,Tuat X, aformofPtah
H^X' .sect(?)
]
j

Thes. 112, one of the

Abesh
abab -^-^ ^ Rec. J C30,
.

, 20, 4 seven .stars of Orion.

a benevolent
ababu J Abesh
J D
J ^, Rec. 15,178,10 serpent-god.
rejoice, to dance. r. 1 9,318, N. 1344,
abesh. 1

a kind of wine.
abb fl

J J
-^3-, to see.
R.E. III, a pyramid tomb,
/\ , 3,

abb_.JJg,_.JJ^|^..o
Aim:- "i^
b of
^^'' '-«"' s(?)
desire, to love, to be desired.
ap ^,
abb dJ ^ ^^ , to fly, the flying ^ V^,P.703,^^, D J' a D

scarab ; var. a
] (J M > the flier.
D all
y^ ,

D nJi
y\ ^ , a verb of motion, to

travel, to go, to go in, to go out, to escape, to

beetle,
abb -A tramplings
bb
1

scarab. walk, to march, to journey,

Q Dill' under foot.

Abb ^ ^ M, B.D.G. 1394, a form of Osiris.

ap
a D
aba __ %-^'—'JV w D ^T I I D I
., J ^S , to fly, the winged

..^B-, to see. disk, the summer solstice.

" to open the hands

abaaui -ubxj Api ', Rec. 35, 56,
ji' in greeting. D

abut_.J^-,.,__.J^-^,,ropes,
bonds, fetters. Rec. 14, 7, the "flier," a name of the Sun-god;

^,the
JJ o
Abbut .^ D %'^, I, Tuat IX, the rismtr sun.

nets (?) used in snaring Aapep. apu ^ 515

'
Hymn of Darius 37,
scarab, beetle.
Abbuitiu °
J J ^^ ^ j
' Tuat IX,
Ap-ur
"C7
"-"
^^^', B.D.G. 798, Osiris

three gods who fettered (|

"^X M. in the form of a beetle.

Apep st--e|-j
W^-
a a |-,

_fl
a mass of Apap Q WJ!}).B-M. No. 383; see
Q
plants or flowers, bouquet. and ^i'iiii
,^,.
D Dj^ D D
^^'-^1 apap ,
ground, earth, estate.
® Itl, frog (?) toad (?)
apap , brick or tile kiln.
D D
Abraskktiaks
I

a
J |
W^ api O , Rev. 12,91, account = ®^.
n S\ _'Aft/>aaa^, Leemans, Papyrus III,210- D
\m~ 213- serpent,

abeh-t —^J| ^^. ''•

334, — a^ aper '^^
AAAAAA

.
i'-
cioUin A'WAA'V

663, 783, m. 775.[j|

iCl V ' worm.

...

JciC^=T3),M. 637, J|o,P. 552, flj

Q^> M.
I)

9 a Hh. 227, 247, to pour out water or

Q^' ^'- '78. 'I"- 32', U. 5°7, 268,

X Sh ' seed, to create, to make, to fashion. 2g,N.88S,^|,^2j], Y--.

abesh o j cso, vase, pot, vessel.
*^, be pro-
fl,
|. to be equipped, to
j^ 1^ ^
S.besh Djc3a,U.62 2, dJoo%, vided with, furnished (of a house) ;
Q
kill ^> III'

U. 539, T. 296, P. 230 Hymn of Darius 38.

 ; — ' 6
1 ,

[ 119

X
<^ ^ ^
-D J^Cifc; "^
apesaustaas ° (] (2 (2 i^

a boat equipped with everything neces- Rev. II, 185 = u^evaTw.; unfeigned.
Q ,

sary and a crew v V^ Thes. 1 296. apesh D , Rec. s, 97

; i I
Q^ ^\^ i
,
C3in

aperu d il, D apesh ~Q , tortoise, or turtle.

I I I ST]

im III
m5^
£11
^
I

I
, crew of a boat or

P. 396, M. 564,
Apesh G
"~~
,^^,B.D. 1 1, the Turtle-god.

ship; Apshait
D O ' N. 1171.

aperu
"^^ ° " ° ornaments, '''" '"^^ct which devoured the dead.
?^ , ?^ • fittings, chains
"^
m<. Ql mil 111 _
apshut ~af V
II I
I I
. fl (? ^ 7
attached to jewellery, accoutrements, furnishings , a kind of beetle ;
pli:
A\- ^111
c
I I

D T
D 1 a^*S, the equipment of the royal |
r
'(?)
< > T AAAAAft
D
^^^^- ^arn S3 36
bargejQ'^f^w^^JI,
" ci U 2 O a woman's outfit. af, aff (M .
g^ M , Rec. 30, 201,

aper Q 5 , mantle, garment.

,fly;plur.^^'^
I Rec. 31, 15;
I
' Copt. ^.q.
Aperit A q , a name of the Eye of Horus.
" ""^
af aba-t (|
aR o. Rev. 13, 20,
*^~^ ^^^ name of the 21st day of
anpr IS
honey fly, i.e., bee.
LJ ^^3:7' the month.

^2«|, 2^^,
_fl (2
Aper the god of af ; Copt. ujqe.

the town of Aper. fl'

crown, helmet, hat,
aff f^\^
\\ ^'^
diadem, cap.
Aper-peh Q_^'] ^, Berg, i, .8, a
_fl. fl

protector of the dead. afaf 'SSI., crocodile,

(2
Aper-pehui A ^>j \-Thes. 818, af-t II '^ o , Rev., gluttony.

Diim. Temp. Insch. 25, Rec. 16, 106 (i) a :

hawk-god, patron of learning and letters, who

was one of the seven sons of Mehurit ; (2) a
watcher of Osiris.

Aper-t-ra T '^ '^

'
Tuat I, a sing-

ng-godd(
ing-goddess.
[
^ ^^ ^
1 1^^ -^,
^ 1
,

c^
—^^^^
^ t[
1 1
,

^ "^
i

plants, vegetables.
Aper-her Nebtehet ~d^ ,

Tuat XI, a form of the rising Sun.

afa , the seed of the same.
>iii

Aper-ta Q""!, Q^ s afa , food, bread.

Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra

(No. 45). afa O , filth, dirt.

aper Q<:z=>^L, a kindofgoose; A'^O, Afat

" — '''^>f'
Tuat VI, a god in mummy
the egg of the aper goose.
Afau ,
Tuat II, a god of one
Apriu "d" I, D
r D C2
of the seasons of the year.
w 2
I
s
I
.

Wi
I

I, Harris I, 31, 8, a class of foreign

Afa
— .
T- 339.
,,j^^
stonemasons ; var. Vi <^^> (j (J V 1 ^
' ' '
L.D. Ill, 219K, 17. 'i'hey were once
[y\£|' identified with the Hebrews. a class of divine beings in the Other World.
H 4
 ; , .

[120]

afait c-3. am ^ ', U. 169,

i tent, camp, chamber. __i] «^^>M- 511. 761, N. 1094,

,
P. 655, v<

Rev., to be greedy, a glut-

afa
XJ tonous man.
^„ 4 evil, calamity,
afa I
^ 'sasi.j
crocodile.
_fl V
_flD X fl„
afen - IJ , to bind,
L=/l
to tie, to tie something on. to eat, to swallow, to devour.
,

afen-t ^^'^^, T. 359, P. 712,

am-ha-t a fx /^ "^
J
ID
N. 1365, 1387, -y, Rec. 31, 20, ^^ U
AAV«/NA
X' 0'
'
to eat the heart, to feel remorse, to
- DO I repent.

to de-
'°
'V\AAAA U amaama-t --^ 'Z^'\ ^ Sf' rour.
head-cloth, headdress, wig ;
plur. ^.-^ /^"y i

am-t .. a V\ 7 Q7», something that is

'^Ti- eaten, food ;

,? Rec. 30, 195, flesh

aftiut ^^%^ o "If , Hh. 459,

ftA/Vi/\A \5i -iir=n
3iK' for eating.

am: -fl^
, bandlet. t III' JlT^ (£ III"
- " '=' "^ haunt, retreat, hiding — , food.
afen-t ^ ^ (^ ^^^ _
AAAAAA iz Z] place. °'
^—^^/l/l^ amami ' '
food.
D Ombos
,

Afnuit 2, 133, a . ^^ '^

I^eHSofl' goddess.
am'it
afs 1
, a disease of the eye. III

flesh-food.

Afkiu ^^ WJ
'
'
^ S''°"P "'^ sods. Am _
a% , Nesi-Amsu 32, 36,

devourer, a title of Aapep.

aftit , Rec. 4, 29,

Rec. 8, 171, °1(](]^Rec.i4,8,

-flCTl Am ^^ Tx
P. 445, M. 552, N. 1 132, a god who fed on the
c. I —0 W
hearts of the dead.
J
Amam
'

, Rec. 3, 56, 5-^^|, fl

'I^,

B.D. 145, V, Rev. J. A. X, 9, p. 497,

.C2
J]
!jj— J , Rec. 30, 198, box, coffer, chest, coffin,
^, the eater of the dead.
eaters (of the dead),
sarcophagus
Rec. 30, 187, 195, 31, Amiu a class of fiends.
^
j

— -^ -^ I
'

163, 32. 79-

Am-autiu (?) i , 'fuat III,
aftch-t AAi&A
'

a keeper of the Third Gate.

box, chest, sarcophagus.

am ^ T o^ , fore-arm, thigh (?)

Am-asfetiu — ^
^ | ^ (j P ^
j
B. 1). 40, 2, 5, Osiris as the "eater
am fl v\ ti , to grasp, fist. of sinners."

am-a
am "fd^'"^ (]e^. Jour. As. 1908,
^ yf "^'^ Rec. 31, 10,
290, to know, to understand ; "3^ U
,

:, Jour. As. 1908, 313, book-learned; Copt. "eater of the arm," a mythological pig associated
eiJtxe. with Osiris.
 ;

A [121] A
'j'uat \'I, the name of tlie
Am-khu
Am-a pig in the boat. 'k«^^ 1 , Tuat VI,

a serpent-god who devoured the shadows and

Am-a-f spirit-souls of the foes of Ra.
B.I). II, 2, a god. Amainti kheftiu I,

Tuat II, "eater of foes," an avenging goddess

in the Tuat.

^
^^^ n. ^, "eater of the
Am-t-teheru
I , Tuat II, a goddess.
¥^\'^^
ass," the name of a serpent which attacked the
amu ^ °
seed of a certain herb
Sun-god.
III' or plant.

*"^^
amam -a "^
C!f I I I

name of Aapep.
—
c U)
Ifi
^
, B.I). 40, I, a plant or herb.

Amu-aau ,TuatII, amm a ^

the roe of a
eggs, intestines.
fish,

an ass-headed god with a knife-shaped phallus.

Ama-asht ~^ | § ^^ '^^'^^^
amu, amaui (?) ^1^) ]]
,
„.^
pillars.
^ |,
I

— weaving instrument or machine,

many, the name of a fiend.
5 j^
—
,
° I 1

'
shuttle of a loom (?)

Am-baiu 'eater of souls," amam (amm)

the name of a fiend. to throw the boomerang, to catch in a net ?
Q
Am-mit \
O
I

I
, Tuat II, amam_.^^Q, a garment, or-
nament.

J^ amam-t
O I

I .

h: I I

, estate, parcel of land.

3S
PI. a monster, part crocodile, part lion, and -MID
3,
"^^^
amam (am) T>
3D,
part hippopotamus,
^i ^s^ [
I

^ _^ places with water in them, wells, pools.

ama -^ , N. 885, -^ '^, T. 288,

devoured the dead.

M. 65, •*33' ^' ^^^' '° ^° sour(of wine).
"m./^'
Am-emit
goddess wiio strengthened the dead.
a
^ ^ ^, B.D. ,68, a
ama-t i
^
:^^'
Rec. 29, 148,
Staff.

(£ W
amia a kind of stone.

an invisible dog-faced god, who devoured human (2 p: ^

ama __ 9^S ^ ,
,
to wmnow
.

gram.
hearts in the River of Fire, and voided filth.

Ama-kha-t /|,
Rec. 15, 17, amam -^
one of the 42 assessors of

Am - khaibitu,
Osiris.

Amam - khaibitu
.,Rec.2.,79,
t^^l^J^.
!, understand, to comprehend, to see, to know
^f IX Px © to show, to instruct
.^' Coi)t. eiJULe.

T, 111
B.D. I2S,
^
II,
^\
one of the 42 assessors of
^ ^ amami -^ t\ l_=fi. Amen. 10, i, -^^
Osiris ; van fix T , Amen. 14, 17, "~^
Q '^ III
 ; ,

A [122] A
-3 -y amth.
k^lf'^T^
^^IMTi storm.
':^kk^!^'"^^''"'^Teiz:;: '"'''•'''1)

Amam Si, Nesi-AiTisu32, amt ^

to be languid,- to col-
lapse.
a \\ A? _ Jl (3
21,"^!^ >K\ ''igV, Rec. 14, i2,a nameof Aapep.

Amam-ar.t(?)
, Sinsin 11, a god of the Qerti.
"3 ^' ^# to repeat
^, Rev. to turn, to turn oneself, to return,

an act, to take back, to retract, to sub-

D Q /I r fl

tract, agam [I 1 .^^ aaawv, to be seen

amam ;

again ; V^ T *^v /vi^/vw , to seek again ; wj^^

the seed of the same.
mS^iii ^^ ^^w^ >^\ w v\ ga
to repeat to
Amamu —^
, ; 1 1 1 ,
ail Asiatic
f^^^ ,
>e people.

aman
111
return an answer ; ^ -^^ r-t-ttj^
^ A. his face
,

was turned round, i.e., behind.

Rhind Pap. 32, a kind of plant, garden (?) Peasant 299, L.D. Ill, 140B,
aUU ^^AAAA
.

-^ ^,
'
ft/VAA/V\ to return, to turn back.
'^e god of the nth
Amanh © * hour of the day.
^A^wv annu A-, one who returns

amar ——%^ -^^ ^ , travellers (?)'

^ from f he grave
1 111
(Jt V '
'
'•'^"^'^ "'^'^ return.

ama, ama . oQ (][i:i,'^= -^i R.E. n, "the turner back," a title of

Horus.
122, clay; Copt. OJULG, OAJLI.
^ to turn
anan /\_
^'
fi^

ama __ , Rec. 30, 1 96, to nurse. back.

ji _D
anan
I

ama , T. I 7, a plant (?)

g.p i, ,

a fl I

ama, amam
a to
)
J] ftAVNAA tV AAAAV\ /WSAAA Vi hf.l\f^\/\ ]y*''^
f=a
gainsay, to contradict, rejoinder.
("=Tj), a man suffering from some defect of
_a ©
the sexual organs ;
plur.
J ("=0)
A. ^ A.
_fl

n o ^<.
again again, on the contrary ; Copt, on
; fern. -n ;;^

ann
I

(=Tfi' ^/ws^^ , P. 509

/^^\AAA

Ann abui (?) zz:::

_fl
^^, the god of the

ama_ D Amen. 24, 13, a disease

-fl\^ 24th day of the month ; he is gazelle-headed.
Qui' of the sexual organs.

an C£ e
ama-t , a liquid. , to paint,
.i!);^ III
to make designs, to practise the craft of the
ama_
artist ; Tjii| ci v\, painted, coloured.
a herb; "
^v^ v^,. the seed of the
g^jj
- — '^
^Q, a letter ^f invitation from a
woman.
amaa-t |,
Rec. 29, 148,
a kind
an mess ,

painted cloth.
boomerang, net (?) ; var.
= 11- an rut j{^
cJ^ ^e ^, Rec. i, 48, a
amati-t __ ,, ,a kindofland.
kind of painted cloth.
Hh. 221, to be sour
(of beer and wine). an nesu 1 ^ °
jO., b.m. 145,

Amu °
^, Tuat V, a fire-god. I v^ww [i g J , artist directly under royal patronage.
 . ^ — ' ' .

[ 123 A

a kind of dry incense.

O § (wvAAA , JT ,
-wAAA Treaty 4, vvawv

an -wA/w A,AAAA wcll, foutttain var.

t> , a writing tablet, a flat thin writing board, t==t '
^^ :

^;Heb.r.:;.
plaque ; plur.
O
\J the tablet of the an, anti wvw\ mud(Lacau).
HiU 611 3>I1 'VW\/V\ VWWA /VAAAAft A/WAAA ^^yyWN
'
artist's palette.

plaques, wooden an mA, ape; Copt. eit.

aniu (?)
tablets.
An
I I

~"AA/« , Tuat XII, a mythological serpent.

anu \N :^&: ,
~vww Vp\
Anit "^^ J Denderah III, 12, a female
fine limestone from Ti>rah. Q O G counterpart of Osiris.
Tin =:„ fl„ fl
51. /WVNA^ v\ , Peasant 1 7, a^aj^s
a,n"l/
4.
AAAAAA /V ^ ^ A/\AAAA fl
a sharp-edged
O I I I III (3 Cl
I ,

D mnD ,
, , ^ ,.
^~wv\ blocks of hmestone, or pointed tool, adze, axe, auger, bradawl;
D em'
g„ " --5, Thes. 1 1 08, to turn a glance an-t /ww« \\ , a knife.
Q (p towards something.
_D J] an-tJ AAAAAA U. 537,~wv« T. 295,
'

, ,

D
.^&- /v^^AA^^^-^
A^W^An .^^_ V7 fj ^^AAAA , to

be pretty or beautiful, beauty, beautiful, pleasant, /VWAAA /Ijv^ AAAAA^ Tl /wAAA claw of a bird or

delightful, gracious ; *w^ f, [I , splendid. animal, talon, nail of the hand or foot ;
plur.

an WAA^ J VQi, Thes. 1481, !^ ^\ " yra,

'^^^<~^, P. 425, M. 737, N. 1233, I2I3, v^
Thes. 1482, a
-^&- U cii

man of noble qualities, a cultured

'-' /) . . y^i
—
^—
V^-
>ci, P. 608, N. 798,
^
AA/wv ^Tv
^A^^'v
a\p- —
— >

^
^
<::zs><:zs>,
1^

man, a good man ;

plur. jt
^ M^ 1

P. 612,
'
AAAAAA
Ci I I I
ReC. -^^1, 171,
' ' '
/WVA^n
O I I I
, ftAAAAA
. o
anu '>~w« v\,^^, a beautiful object; dual JorziD fl^i —;^, - fl
.vW\AA wv^ ^?=' to cut
—
/\AA/NAA NN
o
I

X^ O ,
I
I ,

(2 1'

/VWi/VA
\\
1
°-®- „
I I I I
I) I

J
^
_n
'
e O '
(3 the nails; • AAAAAA to rub down the nails.
I I I

V -u O I I I
J

anu-na -wwv, Vp\ Ik .^3_, Mar. Aby. I,

An-t-ent-Ptah ww^a ;Xww q, b.d. 153H,
9, 10,
[o, what
wl is pleasing.
6, " Ptalj's claw," a part of the magical net.
an-t AAAA/VA AAAAAA a beautiful
An-t-tep-t-ant-Het-Heru "^^^ ,j7=='

goddess, or woman.
® °
K^ •« B.D. 153.^ 19, a part of
an-ha-t wwv\ j^3~ '^, .-Xnastasi I, 23, a ci M-l cl the magical net.
o
8, a fine or beautiful disposition, a noble heart. 3,11 • • AAAAAA
X^f^j-akind of cattle.
f\ n A^w^A y, o. .jl-

anu nekhti
I

-«w« 3 1 -^^^"^ Jf , anan

'W^A'V\ /VNAA/W /\AAAAA AA/NAAA
B.D.G. 1 1 16, the beauties of the warrior.
^^ ' ^^^ nape of the neck.
An Z;;;;^ , ;=^ ^ , Berg. 1, 16, an antelope-
AWV\^ fi
lia
1 A/WvAA

headed god who beautified the faces of the dead,

anan, anan-th
I I I - 03=3
^,
I I I

wigs, headdresses.
and removed blemishes from the skin.
n ^
An-t-mer-mut-s '^^ :^ '"^^ "^v^ an-t ^AAAA^
^ c^
/-N

c> O
ring,
signet.
seal,

, T.S.B.A. 3, 424, a goddess. an-x v^AAA a vase, vessel.

[0] )

An-em-her ^;^|\ §- ^ /r.s.B.A. 3, annu vS Rec. 31, r8, cords, ropes.

-^_a>^ W424, agod. 1
,
 ' , 1 ! . ,

[124] A
tft/VWV\
an -vww )] , /wwv\ Mj Rec. 8, I -58, to cry , U. igi, T. 71, M. 225,

out, to entreat, to beseech as a captive. ® ¥"

, "T", '>A~w -¥•, wvjsA 2J), ,

anani '^^^ TO, cry, appeal.

R*— U ^ ^ ' T ' thing, life ; Copt. tong,.

an AAAAn^' ^^^^, a mythological fish see Snt.
ankh —
;

"T n | " life, , stability, prosperity

am , U. 633, nape of the neck (?)

(or, content) " ; -r c> I ^:Z7 T? I
| -^^z^y

anu, annu „wwv ^=y , Q § III'

!
(f^ ," life, all prosperity, all stability, all health,

Rec. 13, 15, a kind of tree. [and] joy of heart," a formula of good wishes
ray of light, beam ; Copt. which follows each mention of the king's name
anu-t o onrem. in official documents.- See the following exam-
30 ples.
anut /wwAA ulcers, boils, sores.
^ em ankh — ? "^ l'- (152, life and con-
1 ,

anutiu(?) "~o^ " '^ 1 VJ^ 1 >

^^^c. 14, 42,
tent for ever! ¥• 1 ^:z:7 ^^ , P. 18, M. 20,
""O^'lci ^ I, L.D. III, 219E, 17,
^^^ I.
N. 119, all life and content for ever
a class of foreign workmen (?)

Tuat IX, a god, son of Heru-

Ana fl

d' ami-uaa, a hawk-headed lion. T. 338, N. 626, life, strength, health !

anart 'w>AA/v ci a kind of worm. ankh. — cr^ V , c-3 -+- i^^ , the name
D ISSlSl

of a college of priests.
Anutat=;^](l=^,,.e:::|ij;g^.
ankh — f T '
" repeating life," a formula

used sometimes in the place of maa-kheru.

^ ankh - A "to whom
M^
f] to surround, to bind, to tie, to grip, to ,
^'^'^- '9. 184,
O J' clutch, to seize prey. I 11'*:^ IS given.

anb ^
\ £ f^, a bundle. T|, Y r^, "ever-

living," a title of gods and kings.

anbthema-t ° \|s=>—^,iv, 1124,
ankhu •J'^' Edict 17, man, citizen.

anb
— ^
j ^ ^, — ^
J Ip grape.
®,Rec. 16, 70, citizen; fem. ¥•
® I ^\
^ ®
\ m
J).
vine : Heb. 12^. iii ! 1 ® I
iii t iJi

Peasant 1 3>
'^ ^ vra iu I

basket, crate.
,
-¥- C> ,
A~WVA U. 192, T. 71,
anep ® Ci 1 ® o

anep ^^^^v ^CX? , the festival of

M. 225, N. 603, Rec. 31. 32, T ,
'
T^ •

D o a
the 2oth day of the month.
a living person (fem.) or thing; Ijl "T ® ^>
"living fire."
anep O , the third quarter of the '^'^
ankhi, ankhu -^ (]
h ,
^^^ -^
moon ; one of the seven stars of Orion
''^'"^ l^eing, a living thing;
(Thes. 112).
a kind of precious
T ''^ '
T SS '
'^

1^
anem fv 1

stone.
o falsehood, lies, no,
anem-t not so (?)

anheb-t a kind of bird.

lirSMMi' T ® ^fl' T® e
 ' ,

[125 J

"living one," a name of the Eye of Horus and

of Tefnut.

ankh-ti -^ <b>^, ¥• ^^, the two Eyes

f^ml' OIII'
OO I
living beings, men and of Horus or Ra, i.e.. Sun and Moon.
women.
Ankhi -^ (1 h , Tuat X, the god of
ankhu -^
ff , M. 723,
f ^. N. S7,
time and of the life of Ra.

T"^* ^^' *'^^ name of a

Ankhit
X^
-^
' monstrous scorpion
^o, M. 118,
^
p. 94,
^^J Ankhit (?) ¥• ¥•, Tuat IX, a fiery,

^^^,N. 1327,
T®i^al'-^^''-
"^' blood-drinking serpent-god.

Ankhit 7~^
236, "the living," i.e., the beatified in heaven.
f ll(]^> f 7^|, f
, house, living place. y, y i=i ,
" living one," the name of a goddess.

ankhu nu menflt ?^ '

^ t^ ^ ' > Ankhit o ?- ®P„ c^,
^ec n, 178, a
1 [U\ uraeus-goddess.
military folk. '^^^'^
Ankhit -^ Ombos I, i, 46, a hip-

1 ® O' ])opotamus-goddess.
II 1 ® S^ilir sons.
Ankhit -?- Tuat VII, a woman-
ankh. ¥ , an amulet.
'
headed-serpent.

Ankh-ab Tuat V, a guardian of

•? O the river of fire of Seker.

N. 649, "living," the name of a beetle. Ankh-aru-tchefa ?• ^

T©
!

III III

ankh -^ ® Berl. 2312, a name of the

Tuat VII, a serpent-guardian of
' ["2 1 Jl ]

\ u-°~sl tomb.
I
Afu-Asar.
®^ 'he "land of
Ankh-t $- life," i.e.,
Ankhit-unem-unt ^^^^U ^V^AAA 1
AAAAAA
O'
Ankh Uas-t Rec 19,89, "life ^. s.
of Thebes," a palace of
^f'^,
Rameses II.
f f O z3

ga /wvw Rec. 34, one of the 12

ankh merr ¥• <=> ^^ , an amulet.
,

Thoueris goddesses ; she presided over the month

190,

ankh neter T ?-, A.Z. 1908, 16, "god's

I I I AAAA/W
life," name of a serpent amulet.
Ankh-f-em-fentu ¥
ankh neter T '^17 -¥ , Rec. 1 2, 79, a
•mm
\
, B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of the 5th Arit.
parcel of sacred ground. III
Ankh -^ % '"^^ personified, the name of Ankh-f-em-khaibitu ?-'^'^?'^,
T 5lJ' a god.
Tuat XI, a serpent-god with a pair of wings and
ankh ^>., star;plur.
^l^, f I, two pairs of human legs and feet from his body ;

sprang Tem, the man-god.

^ *,
Ankh - em - fenth -V- T yw^ -^jfyy,
Ankhiu -^ *, •?• Thes. 133,
1 III 1 ® III Berg. I, 1 5, a form of Bes.
"living ones," «>., the 36 IJekans.
Ankh-em-maat ?-'^, ^^"i^-
1' 12 a
Ankh ^ ® ^, P. ,74,
^ ^ ,
1 / 1 god of 1 ruth.

P. 672,
y ^, M. 661, N. 1276, the son of
Ankh-em-neser-t
f ^^^fj,
Berg. II, 9, the goddess of the 8th hour of the
Sothis,flO^^«rp|\, >*; night.
 1 ;;

[ 126 ] A
Ankhit ent Sebek -f ^^ ankhit -^(jlj,"^ I
^^ ' '
goose-food.
^~^
n
J 3 , B.D. 125, III, 30, the name of
ankh ^^, ^"7^, ^q(]^,,
the socket of a bolt in the Hall of Maaii.

1 vl, ¥- ® ^S, flower, flowers;

Ankh-neteru -^ '
' '
, Tuat xii, the ® I I I 1 o<^ I I I

monster serpent through the body of which the ankh - T''^' "^^-f- ® '^,
Boat of Af was drawn by 1 2 gods daily at dawn.
A W .,Y„ plant or wood of life, i.e., corn.
Ankhit-ermen (?) ^ Tuat XII, grain, food.
^T-~Si
ankh-t
a wind-goddess of dawn.
f!H, A^AA^V\
!•;
I . AAAA/V\

Ankh-her -^ <§ , Tuat VI, a guide and P. 93, M. 117, Rec. 31, 113, 161, staff, stick,

stalk.
protector of souls and spirits.
ankh
Ankh-hetch ?• A , Tuat X, a goddess
-V-^, ear; dual
^^4,ff 'S

who touches her lips with the tip of her fore-

finger.

Ankh-Septit -^ P^\". Tuat VIII,

a serpent-god in the Circle Aa-t-setekau.

Ankh-s-meri •?• H
^^^~^
M i(, Den- '^=T
the ears of a god; -^^^ -¥ 5L
¥• ^ ^^^ /
god's
I

derah II, 11, one of the 36 Dekans.

""^ ankh-ti ^ Ci the two ears, i.e.,
Ankh-ta ?-
1 I n '
Tuat X, a serpent-god
of the dawn.
f f ^ Ip I^ ' leaves of a door.

" the living one," a ankh-ti -^ -^-^S, Rec. u,

Ankhti
f \\ title of Osiris.
i
''ft
/~\ A/VyV\A T" ¥" p the two eyes.
¥ /VA/V> /O /~\ , >
(J
O o
ankh ¥• ^,
® hT 1
ankh -^ a kind of metal.
^
111^
, to swear an
| ,

ankhf j!j, ^(^,^^^,^^,

oath; ^
r\ f 1 ® y 1
, to take an oath ; ft

4
f|
^

CDl
to swear a tenfold oath; ¥ a mirror; •¥•
|
, mirror in its case

, A.Z. 1908, 20, the

ar by
to swear b the life of the god; I

•¥ ¥• , he swore by the life

mirror amulet
^fi
A^G , mirror for
J| I
I

of Pharaoh ; Copt. i.ni.aj. daily use; of various metals, e.g:, -¥• V\ ft ,

ankhshau ^l^lj^'^.aseal Q(Lacau).

ankh-t ^wva n:7 , -r ^ , a vase, vessel

goat, any small domestic animal ; plur. ¥- X ,

I ® 1 1

Mar.Karn.54,6o,f^^^|,f o,^. W, unguent.

Ankh-taui -^ -^j " life of the Two

ankh ^^, ^^,
1 5j^ii 1 titi'i
if^-if.^,
luvia
1 1
Lands," or " Memphis plant."
—
f^^/^/w /"^
^, grain, corn, wheat. aj^ham ^.j^^, ^|^^,
* Q I , victuals, food, viver.s.
I n ^y)< ''^U' ' a flower used in funeral
 '

A [127] A
antiu - perit-en-antiu
\ III

AAA/^A seed of the myrrh shrub.

,
(/
a —
n

H 1^ C
\\ I

I ' T ® m
T |\ n \\

o
1

I '
the seed of
the same.
^A^AA^
antiu
, wood
khet - en - antiu
of the myrrh shrub.
ankhus ^1^, ^®^^as|,milk. III

Anti 'AAAA^
^, the Myrrh-god.
S^cl,
EuSn www"H ^O Rec.-¥-
152, to ftAAAAA
" r.
3,
W
anti wAAA^ ''^ (/ an image made of myrrh,
.

used in funerary ceremonies.

Ansh-senetehemnetchem '^^ ?•
- ^^^^^-^ '
^^

S J Denderah IV, 59, a bull-god,

^^«w^ W ,<=Ti)i
I
giiardiati of a coffer,

anq wa^ -L'

, Rec. 12, 30, beam of a plough. Chabas, Pap. Mag. 207, waaa IjO
, a war-goddess

of Asiatic origin, who was adopted by the

Anq AwvvA
II
, a god in the Tuat; see /i
Egyptians, and stated by them to be the daugh-
ter of Set ; Heb. ni^-
or
Antit ; see
Anqit ^~^AAA , a Nubian water-goddess, O AA/WV\

"
Antu, Anth ']\' ^AfsAAA '
see
of Sudani origin, who with Khnemu and Sati

formed the great triad of Elephantine and Philae.

Champollion (Pantheon, p. 20) compared her
with 'Rrr-in. Anthet wwva
J)
Diim. H.I. I, 19; see

Auqiiaaxiiu ^^aa^a v>aaaa AAA/^AA^ Alt. K. 273

f.^O>-^0-=» AANIWV
Heb. aj^ip jy, DVip;:.
Anthrta ^^'^^^ ll (|
D Treaty, 28, a

^^^ ^, ^~ j]°
Hittite goddess.
ant, antiu ftAA(VV\

ci Win fl (2 a
ant ^
^^.
III
'
o mfnin' ^wv^miii' Q W
2r- to have or possess nothmg,
wvA^A
^ v\ ri ° * AAAAAA m O J^
^=5^0
A/«AA/^ O
II Ci m, \J °' ^ \\m°' to lack, to want, to be destitute, destitution, to
J]°
") ^AAAAA " diminish.
)
A 111 O '
WA~< Ulll' D o' D
ant A "^^^ W, the destitute man plur.

'^'^BZ:nBz:l\l%
-^ 00 Q a° ° AAAAAA -t-^
;

...-J
1
1

1, /wvAA^ o^
^
m o^ myrrh. ^ ^ I I I AAAAAA
I

_fl
ant AAAA/Vi Sj , calamity, trouble.
antiu - antiu uatchiu
ant-t , the minority, as opposed

to =?=^ , the majority.

antiu — antiu en hemut ci III

III
ant ^^^ , deeds of violence.
/-AAAA^ ^-^ ^U women's myrrh. 3C3C I I 1

d lU
I

I
,

-„. 3CX x,;.^ xzx: X3C >oc

n /V^VAAA
ant p^, ^ ci, , <:r^>
antiu — antiu nu tekhu V^SAAA AAAAArt
DCZ5C I
"
L_=/], >!5^ I , to cut, to slay ; see at ^'>-.
moist myrrh as opposed to dry myrrh.
:^' J
I

antiu — per antiu AAA/W\

^i ant part of a fowling net.
myrrh store.
I ,
 1 . ; ;

A [128] A
ant
5CX
, to know, to perceive. antch "" ° "^ ""^, p. 615, M. 783,

X3C X yzx. X3C <e=< N. 1 143, the tip of a wing.

ant to be
7\ '
o U' Ci XJ\
,

antch °"t',<.= P- 643. claw, talon.

sound, in good condition, to be well, to get nail.

better; '''^"• antch-t Rec. a drug

r /) I V ^^' '°""*' ^^''''^'^y' ) -AA^^^ ,
5, 90,

from which a tincture was prepared.

antch ° "'^ m , Rec. 2 7, 60, " ^^

anti , _ ,
<--pi, he wlio
w
is well. /VSAAA^ \ I I I AA/\A/W \

sound, firm, healthy, prosperous. V n\ ' ''8^'> radiance, splendour.

Ji<=^> A.Z. 1908,

ant-t
16, name of an Antch ^^ ;r-Q-j, M. 253, a name of
amulet.
xr-c the sun when in the sky.
ant bank, side.
—^ "^, -wPlI,
antch king.
xzx: f 30C AAA/W\ \ B IjJ
ant ', ground, field, soil,
antch n_^ :xzx to know.
,

cultivated lands plur. XJN ,

^
1
:
Q , ,

c:S> JT III \\ I
^'~~^°*^^'
antch P- '^''' -^'- 9°°'
Antit^s^, $^^ss^ Jt'' ^ '^^^'
C Cl 111 to be strong, sound, healthy.
XDC
^U^, M in^
•^^ M, ,
^^^'- 165. the
antch n:^^,^xz>c,^^j,
Boat in which Ra sailed from dawn to midday.
sound, firm, strong; io: ^^(J(|^^> strong
ant ^Av^ o , '•'^'^^ ,
~wAA ^^ o , ~^^^
men ; see ant.

'
e^a 1 flV Dra ' 0:0 li\' C^ Jf III
antch-ur "^ >cx ^* J|, "^ '^^~^

light. ^^ jj, B.D. 41, a guide of the dead.

_ . xrx: 3C3C ^0= >=< ^ >::^ O >=^ =0= 5,

•
nnm w III \\ 111 e: III <=^3iir

e^> Jj
c^>
Cl III
, fat, grease, manure;
000 — , unguent
antch X3C il ,
fat, grease.
^^^^ nil
O ^4^ fresh grease; Copt. tJUX.
e
.^
11
,

Antchet x=x:y^, ^J^, ^^ n\g,,

anta ra = AAAA/vv o myrrh.

S III c> 111° ^ n^ , the Boat in which Ra sailed from

ant c^> \^ I , a kind of fish. sunrise until noon ; see Mantchet, Matet, etc.

Ant-mer pet
xr<''==X.D
t -/I p==i'
Q a title of the
Nile-god.
antch-t
_fl
^ , p. 406, M. 5 80, N. 1 1 85,

U. 298,
^
'

', M. 709,
,,
A.nti ^^'^^ B.D. 125, II, one of the I
,
'
.
n I

'^' ", field, pasture, lake, pool

42 assessors of Osiris ; see Aati.
Hearst Pap. 11,6, Leyden
antu
f^.^ _2r
=0=

I
I'ap. 4, II, vase, vessel.
Antch-mer ^, B.D.G. 130, a

form of Osiris worshipped at Hebit.

antit "JJX^ (J
n , vase, vessel, pot.
antch-mer ^ ^ '^, p. 80, m. ho.
antiU ^ww^ V^'^^y^ B. I). , 1 30, 30, darkness.
N. 23, , Royal Tombs, I, 43,
Antu -wvA^^
^ ©, a locality in the Tuat.

antCh"~° /3, destitute ; see ant — "!^.

a very ancient title meaning chief, governor, etc.

antchut ° "^ V§ ^^, t^e poor the ^^ 111111111, N. 851, the chief of the
-
wvwv^ o I ai I 1 I destitute.
XDC IV, 952, the chief
antch '^a. a vessel. gods;
'l^n O ^
]

I
of {he nomes.
 [129 J

5^ -Ssa , D-ramnr the two leaves

Antcn-mer 'www B. D.
, 1 7 (Nebseni), ar , door ; <ci> , r >
ii n irrii q \\ """ "
i 01 a QOOr.
a lake in Sekhet Aaru.
ar <=>, Rec. 93, a writing tablet;
Antch-mer-uatch-ur
^»< Y^,
n
w?aa,
, 5,

"
n n, p. 1 86, M. 300, 899, a writing tablet
B.D. (Saite), no, a lake in Sekhet Aaru.
with two leaves, or two tally sticks made of palm
ar ==>, £^^. £^3' wood.
""", N.
-A, ^' ^1^'^^ j\
wooden
^£5* 669, objects, poles (?).

ar <==., Dnm, a kind of Nubian stone.

.^" , to come or go up to some one or some- tiiim

jl mrm
pebble ;
plur.
thing, to ascend; Copt. ^Xe, udX, Heb. H^V. °
000 <-_^> 000 I <

-2ai £ C:^^ stone of the moun-

ftAJVW\
an he who o o o '
tain, rock.

—
I I

goes up; plur.

, i! nn tk ^ ar >, pill, grain, pellet.
III O
-n KJ lOC^
arar
J] D
,
D
_ a \J \J
^. Ar ,
P. 45, , N. 31.

to go up, to rise up, to ascend.

ar Henu complete, to
, 4, to finish.
.-On
^r
stairs, staircase.
^A. ^^AfTt'^'^P^' 5j,j, ^j

<:zz>
j] ^ /]
'
Thes. 1205, to be efficient,
capable.

Ar-neb-s °
_/\^ Denderah arar rhes. 1319,

IV, 84, the name of the and Pylon.

X Anastasi I, 267, L_J,
ar-t ^^^, "xTt, Peasant I, 305, Rec.
to bring to an end, to finish, to repair, to make
26,225, ^^'^S'^j^'Thes. good, to complete
n
; Copt.
jO
XooXe, Xa.Xuj.
J]
1296, rush, reed, sialk of a plant, reed for arar ^ ^, Rec. 21, 90, 52, to

writing; plur. <=> \I. fulfil, to agree to a proposition, to fall in with.

ar
ar-t , Amen. 15, 20, 19, 5, -Sas
'f>
oc=>^ \j kind of tree, terebinth ;
plur. fj (3 m 1 , Heb.

rhvK.
a book, a roll, register, document, a writing, a
~"
leather scroll or roll, parchment, deed; plur. ar O «jn^ a kind of shrub.
^ o^
I ,

-^=Ji I D ^==J c^ .
D ! X
I I 1 © III I I I I
arar O, Anastasi V, 13, 4 ... ..

^ hA ,
great rolls of skin.
ar-t : >, jaw-bone, the lower jaw; dual.
aru hau ^^^S^^"^ m'^ O
M.ral^Y.R- ax,
©
-^^^.U-26.
.> _fl ^..^
85, day books, daily account books. Rec. 5,91,30,68, <=>^^;
rn compare
ar-t
X'
skin, skin-roll ;

Heb.liir.
plur. .^ ^^ _J?. The early Eg)'ptians

thought that the lower jaw was formed of two

ar-t"
Ci parts.

_ l^ ,
goat, gazelle, ibex, ram, any ar-t :_^, ., p. 604: Rec. 29,

horned animal ; Copt. eo^fX, Heb. 7^1;*, 156, 3°> 67, 3i> 18, haunch, tail.

Eth. UP^:, Arab. S^\, Syr. ^V arar °

°(^, rump (?) tail (?).

\7
ar ^^, lion; Heb. ''"(M. ar-t a kind of bird.
 > ' ,, ; , ;;

[130] A
ar-t flame. arit, arrit ^^ Thes. 1480;
—
fire,
'fj, ,

a nri ci _2^
Rec. II, 178,
ar-t
Ci 'v:::^ <:3>_g^iiJV uraeus.
W ^
arti <::=> p. P- , the two uraei-goddesses
Ci U , door.
Isis and Nephthys <r:> V\ D- |X ; <===> TTn )

gate, hall of a palace, judgment hall, cabin of a

two great uraei-goddesses.
boat plur.
a nn ci I ^
; [J (J ^ ]

arutankhut v^i ¥•
Rec.
<=.Jri ® II, 173.

^
1 III

B.D. 125, III, 44, the Hving uraei.

Arit '""t I , a division of the Tuat.
arar-t ° :^^ tstsm ,
"
^^
'Si- The Arits were seven in number <:rr> (1(1 ||
uraeus, uraeus-goddess, uraeus-diadem. c^ nil
, and each was in charge of a doorkeeper,
arar-ti III

'S\S\ ^uB\S\- a watcher, and a herald; see B.D. 144.

the two uraei-goddesses Renenti.
ari ""|)(j[|, light, fiery one.
Art ^^ -k -k ,
Tomb of Seti I, ^^^ ° '~~
Ari, Arit
Tomb of Rameses IV, <c::r>, Annales I, 87,
r\ Q
1 fl

one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. 'Epic. .i(, (I , the name of a Dekan

Arit Denderah II, 10, one Gr. A/IOV ^A^A^^ , the star of Ari
tjO '

of the 36 Dekans varr. Copt, i-po-if, epo-r,

;

an internal organ
/
ft
<—
__fl ickk
;
,,
or. A/iov.
. arit II LI o V" Ag,
of the body (?)
-Sas an "

l]ll^, akindoffi.sh.
I

Ari , B.D. 125; see Aati.

I
n

storehouse, treasury, magazine.

ari(arri) ^| breeze, wind.

^ w
ar-t
chamber.
^B' ^^B' s shrine,
Ariti

-" '^ Rev., outcries of plea-

T=T , EdfCl I, 79, a name
arau fl ...
w
>S vi sure or pain.
of the Nile-god and of his Flood.

Aratsia
U" e ^ Rev. II,
J, arut, arrut ' ^-
= Gr. 'WijOcia.
(J
°^Pu' ^43.
185

arM .2^ \\ c^> /\ ,

^~^ % c=^> _/]
steps, stairs, staircase.

door, gate, gateway, hall; plur. <::z=>ci V^n],

^ci, Rec. 13, 24, uraeus;

^^^^^'
compare Copt. Olf p^C (?).
=0=11 =51.
'-".^[ji'^^"
^ , two uraei ;

I I W iCT] U I

arra-t T)^ , uraeus-goddess.

aru Q. , Rev. II, 179, 184, child;

Copt. i-XoY.
arait < , a hall, chamber ;
plur.
aru (2 n?^, Rev. 13, 15, perhaps; Copt.
a I

I I I
<LpHT.
 ' I

A [131] A
arb
u the end of any-
"^^^IJl, fume, flame, a burning; arq
Copt. cX^oSl, eXg^tjo^.
1 thing, the last.

arqta
arp-t , Rec. 31, 23 = a A.
1^^ end of ,
the earth.

a
arqit :
, decree, decision, the
arp-t <:=> O ) vase, pot, vessel.
D '^ conclusion of a matter.
GO g
arf: •ti,
O,
'^,» >g, to grasp,
„„..., , Rec. -5,

to enclose, to collect, to twine, to weave ; Copt,

<= Rec. 2, III, the end of a
^^5 Y ^^'
5°.
OJpq ; holder of [many]

dignities ; a pluralist. period, the last day of the month ; var.

y o
I

arf^-^,^^, ^^|,p„,se, (Nastasen Stele) ; Copt. ^.XKe

arq renpet _
bag, bundle,' packet; plur. <r=> ^
»t^=^lll
; ^^ vs
^^Jr T
D
-I
, the festival
^ of the last day of the year.

^? ill 1^
sulphate of copper, one of stibium.
^111' '^° P""^"''' °"" °^
arqab •o Thes. 148 1,
,
-0-

finished in heart.
Arf ^imsi, ^-^G- 653, a serpent
'^^^_

arn-t(?) '^^, a beer-pot.

water-god.
arq
^ ^^ '^ ^ , a book, roll, writing.

arq
A I— , Rec. 3, 49, ^^ i ,
<=>
arsh ^^^"^
S '° suffer pain, to be in re-
I N\ I straint. , to tie up, to wrap up, to cover over, to put
y\
arsh ^ l^ L-=J, Rev. 12, 86 = on a garment, to bind round, to wriggle (of a
serpent).
^^^ Copt. poo-Jfcy.
G
;

arq ^ '^ girdle, tie, band-

arsh
305, to be
^ JM^'^'
Df

amazed or stupefied ;
Jo"""- As., 1908,

Copt. OOncy.
arq heh
A
^^^rri,
,' P crx^'

Thes.
^

1253,
let,

arq •rfi'^^rn'P-4".<i-.
A
M. 603, N. 813, 1208, '=^^^__j, Rec. 15, 173, necropolis.
A (2

A e Z L ^J
Arq-hehtt
World.
^^ ^ 1

I
Ci

DsC^
Ci
, the Other

A A e arq
J -^, A.Z. 1874, 64, vase(?) a
, L.D.ni,i94,: A e
Zl A measure.
\J
Anastasi IV, 12, i. arq <:z> 'jM part of a chariot.
,

1^
clude, to finish, to
J^
,
(i)

make an end
to complete, to con-
arq ur
il II I
X (2

Will
°

abstain

Q
of, to
; X
(2) to swear an oath, to take an affidavit ; Copt. Sphinx,2,8;[J)^^^, ^,

tWpK. ("^fea], \.XA, silver; Gr. upyvpoo.

arq en. neter to
A e 1|. artch gii. Jour. As. 1908, 276,
swear by God. I

Rev. 14, 43, pledge, money deposit, money.

arqu
A A (S fl
ah d|^=^,U. i62,T.i33,
^Q?) an educated man, a wise man, coun
^""^
I I I

sellor, an expert, an adept. = V^ D g , carobs.

I 2
 ; ' ; " ,

[132] A
ah -~*^ ^'=:^, ^ts--, moon; see (1 a 8 fl. ahati Q^^, Q^ o ^, "slayer," the

ah„j]|^, —d|sc^LJ, to till

title of a priest of Anher in Sebennytus ; var.

the ground, to dry tears /f^-

DA '
n-

ah-t a§ IC^ <3, N. 512, P. 592, net(?)

aha Qy^ ^^, W , a fighting animal, the

Set animal (?)

ahu_.fy, ^1^^,.^, p. aha Q^, QA'^*e=<, the "fighting

6r5, M. 782, 785, N. 1 141, cordage, tackle, fish, latus Niloticus (?)
ropework.

ah-t °|H' U. 214, Thes. 1253, H,

aha-t, Q^ , a fighting ship, ship of

111 a large house or building, palace, war; DA ^>-=^, a name of the sacred boat of

3 ' chapel.
Sebennytus.
ah-a title of the high priest (3
aha Q^ Koller Pap. I, 4,
of the Nome Prosopites.

aha XJ *^ W Rev., oxen U DA L_=fl , arrow, spear, weapon of

^
I , ;
I
war ;
plur. Q^ "^ I , Mar. ^Karn. 53, 36,

l\^\y^^^' ^''- '3. 73, sacred

DA L_Jli DA ^
packets of
oxen ; Copt. €^€- '
j
'

aha Q^, U. 5 38, Q^ ^ L=/l ,

Q^ '^, DA I III
, weapons of bronze.

aha-t taui DA , Rec. 22, 107,

stele,
Q£l^(lll^. Q^^^. day of ^ the fight between the South and the

North.
n^ *=^ , to fight, to do battle, to wage war
Ahaui on ^ J% J% ,
N. 755. DA
aha-a q-<^ , U. 560,
,

- " '
A -M:^
DA B.D.
I I

, Pellegrini II, 31,

1>
T. 170, Q£l'^7°' ^^- ^79, CKi
I
75, 5, the two Warriors, i.e., Horus and Set.

N. 689, Q£i L=^- Q£l

I

B.D. 28, 3, the "Fighters," a group of gods in

L_=Z) , D£xx^-^ DA animal form.
©c^!^
to fight, to do
Aha-aui q^^'^ rzS ^ , B.D. 64, 48,
battle, to wage war.
a warrior-god.
"=> w
ahati, ahauti, DA ^^_^> Ro"ge Aha-nebt-benu fv\ L ^ ^.
Denderah IV, 63, a warrior-god of Denderah.

Ahau-heru QA ^ T- ^^- ^°°'

DA Qy^ %> '^, B.D. 168, the "fighting faces"

Da ^v warlike man, war-
I
'
'''^tBj ^ ^'

in the Tuat.
rior, soldier, fighter, a fighting bull ; Copt.
Aha-Heru Q£:i^. Denderah
^OO-CT DA ^ ^ ;
plur.
(Kl ^ I
, 1

god of Denderah.
|.
III,

(£ 36, a

OA-^}|i.DA^^. DA Aha-sati-neterui q^ ^, ^^^ |

|

Denderah III, 36, a god of Denderah.

 , ,

[133]

alia Qj^, unlucky, unfavourable, bad, as Ahait , Tuat X,

opposed Used
to T ,
good. in calendars.
-^^, -|j (](]
Q, Rec. 6, 116,
1^, Rec.

—1- / <? to A/-AA/V\ 27, 189, a lioness-goddess.

ana QV^ >='¥,, Peasant 278, Q^ *^ ^wv
Ahau I '^, Tuat III, a goddess.
Peasant 258, fV^ AAAAAft «
, IV, 1077, to make
water, to empty oneself. Aha-ab O, Tuat XII, a supporter of
the disk.
aha a, U. 277, N. 719,
Aha-nurt-nef Q^^^
Tuat VIII, a gate in the Tuat.
a fl H a
Karn. 52,
| ^ , Rec. 13, 30,
| _^, Rec. 6, 8,
Aha-neteru ^ a I ° i I the door
to stand, to stand still, to halt ; Copt. tW^e. of the 5 til hour of the night.

aha with n Aha-rer 1*^^^^,

Tuat XII, one of 12

-www , used as an auxiliary verb, e^., gods who towed the boat of Af through Ankh-
neteru ; as a dawn-god who was reborn daily.

Aha-sekhet a I Mfl' T"^' ^^>

\\ a god — functions unknown.

ahaiu p.
aha, ahait (?) I '

, Anastasi I, 243,
408,
-•fftV ,

M. 584, N. 1189, o|^^' N. 1189, ID' f 'tf' f Tf -Q" ^""- '3. '^7,

M?i I, Rec. 17, 147, those who stand in their a 11 nnm | (1 [I nnm , stele, tablet, hill.
I (^ ,

appointed places.

^
ahau I a %> ^ n , Rec. 20, 40,
ahau neb f ^ , Thes. 1282, station, stele (?) tablet (?)

the royal stand in a temple.

ahau^f_.^QQ2,P.65i,
M. 728, °
f
"^ ^T/T ^' ^- "' ^"""'
-A [1(1 , support, prop of the sky, pillar.
daries, landmarks, delimitation posts.

aha e , Rec. i, 48, wooden staff,

I
prop, stick.

ahau
"
T %A '
' P'^'^e, post, station, position,

\ I,
^ III I I I
condition, state.
supports, things that

aha ari I w)
make

^^5:7,
stable.

the name of the festi-

ahau — of ^©. 'I'- 329,
f
%>o. U.

val of the 29th day of the month.

Aha -^ "Mra'
f -^. iisim. ill'
12, 118, time, period of time, litetime, a man's
-!- n, B.D. I 68, 1 '
Denderah III,
age; upon
a serpent-god, an ally
| ^ 1 if ^o''
1'*"'^''™*^ life-

'^'fw^-s-^ 6, time; Copt, ^i-g^e.

of Set.

Aha-aha _SJ _fj, Rev. 6, 116, a god.

ahau -
who measure
^^
the lives of
5^ f 5o' I

men in Anient.
"^^ 8°^'

I
3

\
 1

[134] &
aha
IH-^-^^^II aha
I
(^, I Q (^, |(3Q,"|' Q
o '^^W-
aged, very old (of a man).
advanced in life,

Am' '^^•"•fT'Ai' ?l^'

aha-t , lifetime, period of time;

O fll
,^n. 11(1, food, provisions, stores, heaps of
a period of ten days. — — a fl

grain, wealth, riches, abundance; 9 Pj ""'^

aha en heh I W7VWA 'iT I a life

of millions of years.
heap offering containing provisions of all kinds.
ahai ^ I 00 ®> ^ standing still, pause,

interval.
men provided with stores, well-to-do folk.
ahait
o'loo'f^^^^o' aha I ^ ,
IV, 755, jar, vase.
noon, a name of the goddess of the 5th hour
of the day. aha-t
I
a, I o , stiff, hard, the

nape of the neck.

Thes. 31, the goddess of the 6th hour of the aha § ?, , limbs, members ; see ha n ooo •

day.
aha |;vn\<;, f""~T^,
^a^' ^^^' ^^^^'' P'"''"
Ahait.-., a
I
HH , -^ tH|
^, Den-
derah 11, 55, III,

of the seven goddesses

24, a disk goddess and one
who supported the sky.
fV—o|-::^l4.^.HfJ-
I I
1' I

<==>
^^ciae; j

Rec. S3, 67, battle

I
Y ,

aha D $ , -f /I , colonnade (?) ships.

a high building.
ahait , boat ;
plur-

aha - 1 "
" " " ^
I
I I I

tomb, grave; see maha-t

aha-aptu (?) I
1
| ^
<B'Ck
, Rechnungen 35,
plur.
;
boat for the transport of birds.

ahait
grave, tomb.
^M , _1ji o ahau
f ^^. P- 441, M. 545, a

, R 164, M. 328, N. 859,

ahau f % A' tomb, sepulchral stele,

N. 953, 1125, a kind of bird,
memorial slab.
crane.

aha i
value (?)
i
I
I 1 I
,
Rechnungen 48, 58, amount,
ahb-t y o K:f=Ui, M. 637; see

a.ha I , a method of reckoning.

q - fZ^ ^- 334.

A
Aheth D , Tuat IV, a region in

aha , circumference, circuit, ex-

the Tuat of Seker.
1

tent, range, compass. A/VNAAA

aha -I H , f J , a number, a quantity,

sum total.
 ; ; , . ;

[135]

akh "^ cga > T. 85, n. 616,

"
-^ ^ akhi
KoIIer Pap.
a kind of bird

Anastasi IV,
;
plur.

2, 3,
M. N. 254, I

239, ^ l| >
A' irnrn
1'
^,5-

I I , Y > Y 1 fire-altar, brazier, akh-t I ^, Rec. 30, 71.

offering by fire; plur. ^^'' v' akhkh ® ® , to advance, to attack.

L.D.III.65A,X5,
;^^Y^, -^^ akh
grass, sedge.
-/^, „.Ji)(l^,^, reeds,

Ml'
akhabtat(?) ^J^i^lj], t. 309.
akha "
(1 S (1 , furnace CHI
(J.
fireplace; Copt. i.cy. ° ornamental
akhamu models
ill' (?)
akh-t IJl , p. 652, brazier, fireplace;
akham
t|\^ , the image or symbol of a god ;
plur.

akh ^^,DeHymnis,47, |^^^I,L.D. Ill, 6SA, 9,;^

L.D. III, 65A, 18, L.D. III, 65,
, 18,
^^,N.r52.

T. ^. -;^T^.
J}
^.l akhami ' "
^^^ M ^^, figure of a

sacred animal.
Q , to raise up on high, to hang

out in the height, to soar, to be poised in the akhamit __ii

J ^ (]l) ^. Rev. 14, 7,

air, to hang a man

;

-^ (| (]
^, -^ I^ (| (| j
eagle; Copt. ^.^COJUL.
^'^'^
akham ° f\ ? n ^~- , to destroy,
suspended -C-i = Copt. ecyT".
^ 1 1 u
to beat to death.

Akhi-a-n-Behut akhan w a" o

Denderah III, 68, a solar god.
to sleep, to close the eyes.

akhekh '^'^ "^ i^, JXH>-

night, darkness, Akhan-ari-t "^ii^ , Tuat Vii, a
/VW^SA ^^ I

night personified. serpent doorkeeper of the 6th Gate; var.

Akhekhtiu ^\mh |.
B.D. 145 v

(Saite), a group of serpent-fiends.

akh —"— —^=- ^

Akha-her '^ isism
, a serpent-god.

akhm "^^O^. 'Jf^' '''P"'

i'7^ an end to, to destroy ; var. VN O '^ \\

^^, Rec. 27,86, ^,

^
to soar in the
Rec. 31, 31 , Rec. 31, 168,
air, to mount up, to fly,

Akhekh — Thes. 11 99, 1203,

AAA/VV\
AATWNAA
A/WNAA
X
AAAAAA ,
AAA/W\
/WVAAA
^AAA/\A

© I
, R.E. 6, 41, gryphon, the

"flying" animal.

akhai
a kind of bird
^"^(jlj ^,
(?) to fly (?)
Hh. 540,
vaxr.
—
to extinguish a fire or flame, to

^ IX
[J
,
^^ fj, Copt.
quench

a3Cg«:
thirst

I 4
 ; ; ,

[136] A
akhmiu -'I ft^^wvs
J
those asa [^ rwi '^ ,
^^
i^i t

who extinguish. Rev., wrong, retribution.

akhmut
who wash clothes,
^^ laundrymen;
I , A.Z. 84, 88, those

A \
I
,
Annales IX, 156.

to fly (?) to glide about (?)

akhm t\^, Hymn of Darius, 31, toreth, Ashtoroth ; Heb. n-lTT^JT^ niirUpjT
\j Assyr. >-»f- "-x^f
^\ , ^\g , image or symbol of a god;
Asthareth
plur. I^i. I,
^(]^S\' ^'T"]
p. , Naville, Mythe, pi. 4, Ishtar, Astarte,
(|

images of heaven, the earth,

Ashtoreth, an Asiatic goddess of war and the

and the Tuat chase, whom the Egyptians identified with Isis
r I I ^
and Hathor; see Tell el- Amarna Tablets (B.M.),

Akhmu
I I
images of sacred animals.
-fl

S^
I

I , see
a
Ashtoreth, lady of horses.
^
Asthert ^=^ , Rev. 12, I, Ishtar;
\Ji
akhm
SJ
^^^B\-
"^; plur.
f ash
II3IZ1 (3
Rec. 3, 53,
C2^ w
J I I
crsn Rev. II, 136,
~^r-i r~n~i
plant, shrub, flax; Copt. U^XK\{})
^a, rin %^,
akhm _ ^ , ®_ , a parcel of
I,
000
Rec. 3, 152,
000 Jr
N. 842,

land, river bank; plur. n , Rec. 2, I2Q,

III

Ci 1 ci I a ' o summon, to invoke, a call, a cry for help, to

I, i>
^ 1 n I ® \. I 111
>
lament, to groan ; Copt. tJOCy.

"
^, B.D. 99. ash en-utchu-t
CZSZI
akhn
D W ^® fl

® j^s- ,
Rev. 13, 75, , Rev. 14,
^_^
' , to shut the eyes, to sleep. command, invocation.
.-^ 36, order,
(2

Akhn-arti-f B.D. ash-sehni Rev.

AA/V\AA dl I
oa \\\
64. i3> a god. command Copt. OTfeg^Ci-g^ItP.
12, 42, to ;

akhn "i^~^ ,
IV, 639, sledge, a piece
ash P.i68,M.323,^(](s'^,
of furniture. r\r\^(]^,

akhuuti "^^
-DO An,e.,.„,.,.^q^{,^^^^^,
00
to call, to cry out ^«wv\ house

of appeal.
e
ashaut .*4^ "^ Sf ' > screams, cries

w ]u " ' 1^ o 1:w _zr

, Pharaoh's pri-
of pain, those who cry or lament.

vate apartments in the palace, the royal quarters,

the Cabinet, the Court, the Administration.
ash Of '^ , wicked word, curse.
 ; I 1 ' ;;

[ 137]

Ash-kheru
J Berg. I, 1 8, a ram
asha-t "^^
^ I'- 167,
— M. 322,
r-n— (3 r headed god d ,
I V^ I

ash c^ -, Rec. 29, 146, \\ 1

, Rec. 26, 230, <$=f>^
r~7n
^

=?=K
C3 ' O !,
III' ^ III

C3E3 Q III' o Hii \iL

I

r
, r-n~i ^^
- /I
V-. a

000 ^fc 000

- , I

000
^ I
^
T , cedar wood 4=K. V\ , a large company, crowd, multitude,

^^^ mob, any large assembly of people, the majority

cedar tree ;
plur. ^^ Q 1 ,

asht-urt "^^ <r:>,

(g III oa Q o °Od
^ Thes. raSy
I I I
Copt, ocy, cucy, aja5

^^
,*4^
<=:=.,
^=»
a vast
;

multitude;
-^^

asht-nepit
III I I I

new cedar ''^e^ Thes A/vAA^^

l"^ r~n~i
_J]

,
producing great quanti
1323, cedar treated in a particular way; Assyr.
I I I

ushu, Rost, Tig. Pil. III.

ties of grain; asht-ra '^^ ^
ash ^d^, U. 61, Thes. 1286, '
^d'^ babble, to talk overmuch; asht-renu ^^
DOO LI 000 Jl <=> jQ s^ \ flCZ3 <^^<=> " '"

P. 526, N. 843, 993,

^(}^, T. 278, a salve
O e 21 ill 1' OED Mi' I I I o III

or ointment made from cedar oil.

named; asht-hebu '^^ 5 Jl
'^^^^,
[god of]
ash =
, U. 148A, a kind of wine multitudinous festivals; asht-hefnu "^^ "

_ " '"
jjirio^, T. 118, 119, N. 456;^
Q _k^
I

I, myriads of hundreds of thousands

^"^^"^9, f, a kind J©-

ash °g, (2 O
^ , asht-heru many-faced asht-
i-TT-i"O
I , ;
r-^r-i " ^ '
of Sudani beer.

ash Q , vase, vessel, pot. kheperu #fv

1' I I I

ashi cauldron. of multitudi-

CSZl J
r^,
\ 1' Q III
I
(2 U -^ i,

ash nous forms ; asht-kheru her met-t "^^

\rzi I
lA D ' a bronze fire-stand.
III

speaking very loudly

^
ash CSZ)
O
corruption. 1^1 Ti' I
]

I and very often.

" 0'"'^°' "^' ^''^^'
ash r-tv-i to come = OEJ (?) Ashit-abu t^ J,
VIHQtii a goddess.

ogji - -" ^ III' 0=0 Anastasi I, 17, 2, meals,

Ash-heru *^ "^ Tuat VI, a five-

—^— —
,
I u I PV food. .— -^ I
I

^! headed serpent which enclosed the body of Af.

ashash-tr-^^^ E^'^^nK ^

Amen. 14, 8, throat, gullet.

Ash-t kheru her met-t '^^
^, •
Q III

h flr the name of one of the 42

Asha '^' P-345,.*K^: ci S^
I ,

rm I -tJ-

judges in the Hall of Osiris.

I

^^
ffV^M.' '*^' Si'
"^"^^"^ ^^' ^' '° ^>

much or many, to be abundant, to happen often

asha-t^=c^2(]-,or^g ®'
or frequently ; Copt. «Lcy<i.l. village, town.

ashait '^^, '^^, "^^

V I

ash ^, N. 981 I, quay,

, <$4v,
v^ \> I w
haven, port, landing-place on a river bank.
=^^, '^^^ much, many,

numerous, overmuch; y
I I I e
[1
'^^
HI
,

^""^
I I I
, however
'

ash atr?)
^
^
"O-^
^=f. '^'"'^ •'^P' fo"" b''^^'^-

ing purposes.

many there may be; ^^ "^ ^ "^

^ asha TtTtt "^^i Rev., a rich man,

very many. man of easy circumstances. pR S •"'

r"
'
 , , ;

A [138] A
asha czEZ]^^, food aqaq , Mar. Karn. 52, 19,

aslia-t
-0 fl \\
I w I
^^^ , knife, weapon. , to go in, to enter, to invade a

Asheb' V, Denderah IV, 6 1 an ape- country frequently, to raid a country.

^ 1^luV
,

r"n~i headed warrior-goddess.

ashem . U. 515,
r-^m
aq ^^^ a priest who
goes in to read the service.
T. 327, M. 485,
a
^^3\^, ^, ^a aq ab "^
-S*
'^ '0'
^
^'
a- right-hearted
(s J^ I man.
/^, figure or symbol of a god or
[3LD
sacred animal ; plur.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. A ^1
[3C3
sqi HH V III
'
'''°^^ '^^^ enter, ingoers,

1i- Iv, Iv, people who are in the habit of frequenting a

place.

aqt
I
-A -e, A J\ things that enter,
III' III entrances,
C3CI]

,
U. 575
aqu-^^lj, mcome,
i revenue.
r-wn
aq-em-seh
ashem p^^, plant, shrub, branch;
i, to praise.

plur. rin "Ml , branches. Aq - her - ami - unnut - f ^5, ^ '^

/\

^
I

ashem %==,, ^L-J], ^ ^°"^

°l
\\ ftAAA/V\ ,Ci
B.D. 17, 104,

^ JL^' ^
ashem i-^r-i
-J
j ^ , to destroy.
Rec. 4,

>^
28,

O^
Zd yi I i jj AAAW\*^^=>_'
o-^,
/dA I

n "] EdfCi I, loE, one of the eight

to bring to an end, to diminish ; var. watchers of Osiris.

L_=Z1 '^ rvn "^^ , undiminished. aq /^ , flux, menses.

Ashemeth ^\^ , Tuat XI, a hawk- aq-t ~^ A J\

, exit.
\\c.l
headed servant of Ra.
aq ^ , bread, bread-
ashgaa °
s (g . , Amen. 6,

cake; plur.
14, 7. 17, s 18, 12 III .d © I I I (^
\1 A I C?. I
^_ A <S.\ AAA
I,
ashgaga ZS'CZffi^^^, Rev.
A I

12, 39, to cry out; Copt. i.a^Ki.K I

^/v^/vv\
ra "^fj, bread baked by

^Sht ^>--^, afatbird(?) fire, toast (?); Copt. oeiK.

aqu amenit A I
A r^'""^

8'Q y^ , a sign of addition. \ I I

the daily offering of cakes and bread.

S>qa Rechnungen
A !
, 41,
, ^ t7/] DNs W
A' Ji
I
n e
d^ , vi y^ , to go in, to enter
u
" great bread," a kind of confectionery.
iJ I

"^k y\ ^ I , those who go in ; A A. aq m'ti "V-^^j;?!!, cake

*c=3, going in and out, entrance and exit with some kind of sweet stuff in it.

aa oSher ''^^ Rechnungen 41, "little

33* y^ O
sunrise or sunset "H o^
-^, bread," short-bread
I
(?)
 , ^

[139 ] A
^ ;^s=c bread made of
aq ^ii<i
Acia.uben,eto.-J°^]]j|^J g ,
I
fine flour.
(sic), jaw-bones or B.D. 99, 25, name of the steering pole of the
aq-ui (?)
cheek-bones. magical boat.
to,
aq Rec.
^ ^, reed, a
garment (?)
, I, 48, ^
Rev. ir, 170, to destroy, be kind of wood.
destroyed ; Copt. i.KlX3. B.D. 99, 3, to feed, to
aqa
give (?)

.Sarc. Seti I, a form of

Aqa Geb, god of food.
A
aqai (?) .i=£8i»;
, boat (?)
,
, to keep the true mean,
I I I I I I

to be right, to behave rightly, exact, correct, aqem ^i "^i Rev. n, 129, sad,
\J XZQ. ANNS
right, proper; wretched; Copt. CJOKSX.

Aqen '"2^ J| Tuat VII, Hh. 426, a god

aq maat ] ]
,
strict justice.
,

Tuat
aq hati °
) ) I —^ "^ (^, Israel Stele.
in the ; varr.
A
15, upright, to come to a right determination. ^ Aqennu-heru ^ o I , Rec.
I I

aq t
II , even-handed justice. 36, 215. a group of gods.

aq— em aq aqr a (2 -p|- , a measure,

|i, -7^'|
1^ .4 I |Ul A n @
opposite, exactly facing.
n
akk-t , Rechnungen 41, ^^
—
eraq , opposite,
n. ^^^<£3), P.S.B. 19, 261,
exactly facing.

aq rigiiteousness and justice Rec. 23, 203, a bread cake baked in

—
'

A personified.
the ashes ; Copt. (J^^L^Te , Gr. /fa«:e?s (Sttabo,
'
0- fl

aq ab
r A 1?^ 824),Chald. ^5:^3, Arab. tJ>^, Pers. ^^,
Syr. txta^ka = fDOS-
true, true-hearted, of right mind
aka ^^ ^f^ wvw , a drowning man.
-0"^ n i^ Rec. 3, 115, a trust
aqa
worthy servant (?) '
akai , a plant, shrub.
aq
the exact middle, the culminatino; point
akriu
of a star or heavenly body. A
fl^flfl^l
akr _ Rev. 12, 25, casque; Copt.
AA^AAA
a right lead, true
^' a.kXh.
aqa
A ,www guidance.

aq, aqau
ag ^ //\, whip, flail

'¥--l'Tr A ^ 'i ^ ^ ti ^
(3 ag-t °ffi, U. 157, _ S
U. 508, T. 322, Rec. 26, 64, Hl

^^' ffl^L ^' food, a kind of grain,

AW A Ill' ^^IV^"--''
A W
rope, tow-rope ;
plur. (3(3(2, U. 639,
mint, peppermint (?)

A
27.
an offering of some kind, bolts, nails, metal pegs.
 . ; '

[140]
\j'
^g^-t at-t ~'"'~^
pool, lake(?)
ffl kJl'fflk^''ffl ,

Rec. 70, confectioner,

^ A, Rec. 15, 142,
j^ ^^^' "^''' '^'^^^''
ati 16,
w pastry-cook.

hoof; dual,
^^"li ^,
hoofs; plur.
ateb ^ , Rec. 16, no, tomb.

ateput , seed of some kind.

bolts, pegs,
agaii
j^ nails (?) ateru ^ i , B.D. 169, 4

l_=Zl, ZS atekh' :^^^'

»-^L^'
(S \\ to nail, to drive pegs into some-
le 10,
ffl m,L=vi' thing, to beat, to hammer.

be hot, to burn, to
iii' ^ ® _r '^_=j' ^ ® (2 c. ®e^'
aga ~g to crush, to bruise, to
(J,>» be burned.
:i^.
aga -^ j^ ]
a kind of drink, a pound, to strain through a rag, to boil, to cook
f medicine. food, to make up
— c^ ^, a prescription.
I

aga ^ •ty^-y ^ a kind of unguent,

^^ \\\' ox-fat (?) atekh ° *° ''"^^*^ ^°"sii,
rub down.
to

agait -g :^' S atekh

1(2
,
Amherst Pap. 34, to
^ Q ® D jy
the seed of the
a plant, a shrub ; '
crush grain for beer f^ Vra brewers.
jj^ same. ; i

^ a substance used in
agait -^ atshai "^^jll] J,
O' making a sacrifice. (|[1
Rev., useless, in-
^)^^^^^^AAA^
j^mCn. 25, 15,'
agai-^ **^*--* /ww« to drown.
capable; Copt. ^.^^aJ^.•«.

againa-^^qq'^j^.akindof athen ^^^ Rec. 15,187

Rouge I.H.
plant or herb.
J
Mn AAA/W\
rod, staff, part
3^-jl j
-^ —-^
-

^' -
II, 114, to suppress,
to subdue.

of a Rec. 6, 7, defeat, depression, sup-

staff. at
pression.
agariu "^ -^flfl^.^^\tll(?) ^ ° ^^^
— Rev., loss, damage,
atat >

injury.
~
at '^Siv , slaughter.

agit "TT" flfl

c> "^, a herb, plant, shrub.
atunub^^^^' I
f^sn
000'
gold-
beaters.
agn aO support a I of vessel, stand.
at 1, sound, strong; see
I

agSU "^ P ^ ^ IV, ' 1 120, goat-hide.

at I I , Nastasen Stele, 17, II,

atU ° ^ik
at, J^ ,
, staff, stick, cudgel
Rec. 14, 12, the two banks of the Nile.

atat L_J, '^Sk, Rev. 12, 16, at ,

fat, oil ; Copt. U3X.

'
'^' J^"""- '^^- 1908, 258, to strike,
e

o ^^
a mythological fish ; see ant.
to beat, to inflict pain
Q
suffered, endured. at-t c=:si ^JI^ , the boat of the morning
Ji Qi^
atat Rev., sin, folly. sun ; see antch-t cs^ |J^-
1:^ d ,

\J<^
at -^^j to turn away from, to hate. at =:s> <
, house, abode.

at ^~^, fat; Copt. (JOT, U>e. at heq-t

• • ^ ^ §
',
'^

D
'=. ^'"^"- ^4. 22, beer-
house.
 , ;

A [141] A
at ciis \, \2, Amen. i6, 4, ^^ % "^ ^tcha ra, Anastasi I, 26, 2,

Amen. -^ Vsl, a plant. Israel Stele, 15, a i

17, 6, 18, 20, ,

e X
clothing, cloaks.
10, 44, to tell lies, to deceive, to give false evi-

ati " " B.D. (Saite), 125, 55, a dence; Copt. OX I.

post (?)
atehaa a
| O ^;^^, Rec 21, 88, injus-
3't'i ' ijO ?' ^^'^^ '3' ^7' member(?)
tice, falsehood ; Copt. OXI.

atma 0(2'^ J, Revlymg

^==^4 V7 ,
Rec. 14, 178, an offering. atcha J i
Ji 4 ^
12, 69 a
spirit. in'
aten atchaut
, Rec. 25, 126; beauty.
i^^,
injury, injustice, extortion, oppression.
, wrong,

atch ix'y;
j^^, atchau(?) ai"^^ ^^,.
Ill'
errors,

mistakes.

atcha \j XZI3, wind, breeze.

atch ""-^^ T , name of a staff or dub.
Atcha _ ,

'
P. 497, a mythological
•
city.
atch-t "^ ^^^, Rec. 27, 218, daggers (?) O
atchan _ , Rev. 14, 9, to be
fl fl a
atchatch "i-*. "i-^^, b.d.g. 1063, defective, to fail, to cease ; Copt. CUxit.

atchar a i Ng\ , help, assistance

... X ,
''^ ^'"^ V g?> I , Hymn Darius 16,
compare Heb. "^tN.
IBs _ClE& I

°^-=*. '*-=^
^, to hail, to greet, to praise, to atcharan a | "^^^i Ebers Pap.

rejoice, to shout for joy, to dance. 63, 9, saffron as used in medicine ; compare
Arab. J\^is-j (?)

' atcha i_~ T^, to joke, to jest.

M^
fl
I—+-H -CS>- „ '

<2>- Rec. 30, 201, the name of a god

,

^
~
or goddess.
Atchen the name of a demon.

Atchnit TT^ f\ the female counter-

^'l'='fl' part of the same.

atchn-t , arm orna-

ment (Lacau).

to commit a crime, to do
atcht^^, n^,^|]s|), Rec,
evil, to oppress, to rob,
to act unjustly, wicked, evil, deceit, falsehood.
21, 81, P.S.B. 31, X3,^^^|) ""

atcha
©
H ^^.
L^ I, robber;
child, boy, girl, young man, young woman ;
plur

I ^^ L_=/l Wi man , of guilt ;

plur. a

e
 [142]

or \\ or w

sometimes the equivalent of the Rev. 12, 68, sea;

^
, .

Heb. 1. iam
Heb. D\
T
i (jlj, P. 194, N. 922,
^^, P. 183, N. iar Illl^a^Iir' Rev. 12, n6, M "^
^,
662, an exclamation.
Rev. 13, 65, river;
Rev. II, 174,
i M .^,
11
U. 494, 539, T. 295, P.
N. 946
229, <c=>i=i' Heb. IN"!.

iar (|i]_2jj^O, Rec. 13, 25, brilliance,

i-t (](j ^, N. 703 =^£1.^, P. 824, a

woman who has conceived.

splendour; Copt. Ii.X, leXeX
lah-a , Rev. II, 180, 182,
i-t c^ , Rec. 31, 174, grain, food. ra
(J(]

Jah the Great ; Gnostic IA.TU).

la ||!1 V<J^, P.S.B. 31, ri, Rec. 21, 5, 79,
laqebher Alt. K. n,86,
Rec. 21, 78, 88, a of
particle (](]~7^J^,
exclamation. Verbum Vocab. These words do not mean

lU ,iu-t|)(]^^, (](]., aj-Ude of "Jacob God," but "Jacob hath ,"

^
exclamation.
being a verb.
iau "^-^
^fl^^lfe- '^'^t iua(?)()()^. '^

'
Peasant 28, a
man of some
fisher-
kind.
L

iaurt i\i\\^' w^^ river, stream. (3

Nesi-Amsu
Iba e 32, 38, a
title of Aapep.
ditch (?) ; Heb. "IN''. , Copt, eiepo, eJOOp.
Iban ()(](£ '^S^, Nesi-Amsu, 32,
iati (?) (1(1 ^^\ ^5^J^, calamity, misfortune. w
20, a title of Aapep.
^'^^^ '4. i2> dew;
iat-t DO
i1
XjIIx'^,
O.M^ ci Copt, eiujxe. ium (aaum ?)
^~-^=>^ AVWNA / AAAAAA r\ t\ <\ a A A
iat-t (1(1 "kx aaww,
AAAAAA dew; see (1
AAAAAA
Oi I AAA/vAA AAAAA/\
/VVSAAA
1 / !\ T\ ~| A/V\AAA

> UU'2-*>x? :^2C21V, sea, river; Heb. D^,

s
ia (aaa?) M\\
Copt. eiOJUL, lAJUL, lOJU. ^£\A 'wwvx
^
;

1 —H I rr AAAAAA

(ll)^,(]()„.^.(]l) o„,
IX ^^^ ^^^.~^ vl
^ '^e great sea of Qet-t,
1
V AA/ww vwwv 1 J\ lyia' or Asia Minor.
^ M7 '^ Jour. As. 1908,
,
iur(?) (](]'^2 = |)^; Heb. 1«V
254, to wash; °
(Jlj ^ '^l' ""^'^shed, im-
iba M 1^ |, Rev. 14, 2, claw; plur.
pure; Copt, eicoi.
^^^-'4,10; Copt. eifi.
ia ha-t(?) AAAAAA
i-C.
sec 1
f
AAAAAA
& Jn'^HI'
AAAAAA 1 ^WSAAA
iba . ,
Jour. As. 1908, 262,
AAAAftA
weakness; Copt. lA.£t.I.
Rev. 184; Heb.
II,
Iaa(?)
\J 511 ' n^, Gnostic itu. iban (](]^^^^ Rec. 13, 41, ebony;

iaab (l(| e ^^ 1^ "^ '^ , weariness, Heb. in plur. O'^iijirr, Ezek. 27, 15.

fatigue; Copt. eiA.^fi.e.

'^^mr='!\¥^i.m--
flood or rush of water in a river; Heb. 72^.
 ;

or w [143] or \\

^ (^
ibsha-t [|(| '^Htl%^ ^> a kind of Irqai
(](| ,
^ , B.D. 165, 8,

cake or bread ; compare Heb. J'^yi^ a name of Amen.

im [|[| AJ^ i-;^^^^ x;>
Mar. Karn. 54, 52, Ihit
ra >s — . Mission XIII, 149, a
^
TtH '
cow-goddess.
03
iha I|(]ra(j, (JUrafllj, p. 84, T. 318,0!
L ^AA/v^A
/WV<V\A

4i
^'^^'
^^s' ih ( (1 9 A , IV, 305, to toil at the oars.
I
AWVAAA
'
I hH 1 1 1

\\ P.S.B. 24, 46, a particle of

AAAAiV* T=r, Rev. 13, 61; plur. ihi '
j\ exclamation.

S^ Rev. 13, 40, sea, river; Heb. D^,

]
o,

Copt. eiOAJL, lOJUt.

Q^, '^^
^W\' to hang
T. 304, alas!

out, to suspend in
Alt. K. 217, a ikh
the air.
proper name.
is tomb;
inu qqPt^.^, (](]P^^|,
\\
see R
Inu ^ , a goddi
less.

inbu M ^

J "^ ^ ^, Anastasi IV,

is [](]

isatt OD [^
'o' , Rev., to make haste; Copt. IHC.

I , Anastasi I,
15, 3, a kind of wine; compare (1 IN^
I AAA/VV\ «0 24, 8, to tremble, hover (like a bird)
and—^J^^. AAAAAA *-::3 _ZI isf-t [III 1 1 .f^^ i , sins, faults, transgressions;

inm' - V
r I

~;~" \>, Treaty 30, sea; Heb. DV

isr I <z=> ^ , stalks of papyrus.
inra (](]_^', 0, , Paheri
I I I I

7, pot, vessel, wine jar.

AAAAAA
Inhem
Israel Stele, 27, Israelites; from Heb. ^N"!©"!
^ 1 ^, A.Z. 38, 17, the official Yankha-
mu it (]^(],P.37r,father;plur.
; Tell el-Amarna f ^t]1 •"-]
JJ< «^ ;
(jlj^^l
Heb. n::"'-
it qi)]-^. (jl);;;;. Rev. ,1, 163^
Inherpes , a proper name.
D
^^^^AA o
inkuun ^^^^
I I I III
(3 (0 dew; see '^, '
Copt. eiOJXe.
'lif
III, Ebers Pap. 98, 20, grass or seed.
iti \\ c. \\ ^ grain.
I ,

intch-her ), Rec. 13,

lO I T^ ititi to sound a trumpet.
(1(1
I Sf >

2 ; see
I

e ItuaBar^(]o^-^J^^^.
£J, mirror; Copt. eiA.X.
Asian 98, Alt. K. 241, a proper name; Heb.

ir (In _,^'^. something foul or unpleasant.

Rev., importu-
ithit-t
ir !\l\<=>, P. 243 = (JS^, M. 446,
ra lie nity.

it , dew; see (I
(1(1 yj', P. 815, to conceive.

itaa one who knows

ir (III <z> ^~^~^ . Rev., river. W Heb. V-\V.
potter (?) ; Heb.
irsh(?) (]|]_2a>0™l, ^''''- "' '^7,/'^'"^ itchar
11 r of stone. V I
 ;

[144]

u
U ^; Heb. V something which hap-

(O *\ pened a long time ago.

U
I I

, \\ 1 , 1 , they, them, their.

uai -t.f] a distant thing.
^^^- "'' serpent or serpent- £52 ,

U "^-UTOi 3'
^^^ ^^
'
JI god. the name of the moon
uaua ^P")
^ ' 1*^=3)'
(°=a) on her 1 2th day.
u(P),uu<i.)^^,^^v.^=,
ua-t ^, U. 70, {]^' U. 399,

estate, domain.

U(?) j^ nr^' Anastasi I, 12, 3, Brit.

fi^^' fi\l^' ^'^y' '°''^'

"
P^'*''

Mus. 321, officer (= (S. '^HA- journey;. dual,

fj^^, f]
"^
U(?) |[^. to build.

U(?) \/ y^ \> , Rec. 21, 14, a kind of

well or spring in the Great Oasis.

-(^)^^Tr:'^^^-'^'"''™"'ntts: rarious

ways; ua-t neter '1

£52, the road followed

U^^||,B.D.G.:xxo,agodof^Den. by the procession in which the figure of a god

was carried; '^ Vv traveller, he

-Jp) ? y ;

,px g fx? Jour. As. 1908, 261, remote,

who on the road.
\j
^ ' (2 A '
afar; Copt. Oirei.
is

L.D. Ill, 140B,

a flat field.

ua-t ^5* , a garden walk.

ua-t ent reth

^—^
^ common
]
"road of all men,"/.^., a
'

I £i highway.

ua-t mitu ^*^ V\ '^ 1 . the roads

of the damned.

uatu neferut ^^ T ^^, good roads,

^ III Oc. Ill

£5^
to be away from a person or
roads easy to travel.
e
7^
Uatiu ^^ I , road-gods.
place, to go away, be remote, afar off, absent ri III

Copt. O-re ;
-f) ^^ |
U ,
being afar off. Uat-Heru ^ o £53 , r. 160, the

[)ath of Horus, i.e., heaven.

ua-t mu (?) -C)

o '''^ a watercourse,
a tax, to abolish an impost ;,/,^ww water channel.

-AMI
ua-t hit
^
travellers, remote (of countries). channel.
 ;
,

u [145] U ^
uaa
to take counsel;

•0-
fl^^glYl^l
VVWW the king communed with his heart.
fl^^
,
AA/W\A
fl^z:- flflt'
stream, watercourse.
/WVVV\
uau en uatch ur XI '^ %^
^^^^ fl^f]^!!'^^'^- ^9. '64,
Mk <:==> , a wave, or billow, of the sea.

uaueniterfl^^; fls
Mar. Karn. 42, 22, river flood.

amen 12, to take counsel, to discuss, to deliber-

about to do something ; £52 <:r> 1 ^\ "^^^
ate, to talk things over.

uaua sekheru
fl^f|^P^j.
Kubbin Stele 8, to devise plans.

with Ijl , about to burst into flame.

XIII, a word used in connection with money.

T. 237, to attack, to smite, to smash, to destroy,

to vanquish. Jour. As. 1908, 267, to blaspheme, to speak evil
of some one, to plot rebellion ; Copt. OTA..

291, to drive away (?)

uaua f] f] LJ, f] blasphemers.

fl £53, fj -^
P-5". M. uau-t -^ ^ "%><=. ^, blasphemy; plur,
fl^' ''"•
'7''
P[fi' 160,
I

N. 651, to attack, to go against (in a bad sense) I.

I

^ w
a (^o( ^HTriY' cult (of mountains). uati •jO , rebel; pkir. -jt )

Ua ^rn^' warden, governor.

1'
I' tc^eu:^::^!-
^1

to destroy, to vanquish, be master of ; •*> ) *^, to plot rebellion, to curse the king, to blaspheme.

power over others ; -^ "^ %> L.J1 3 1 , Rec. uai^ljlj^^, f^^(j||^,

26, 230.
T^EL
r^ ^ Si ^^ ^^
h f^Rev., death, destruction,
M^ the end Copt. OYUJ. '
;

carry away, to grasp. phemer," a title of Aapep.

the associates of
" "^j: Uaiu f)
ua^a-t
f]^ !?,"!"'"«' Aapep.
Rec. 29, 157, to stink,
uai -C)
foul, bad, stinking.

Ua-ha-t
tQi Tuat XII, a dawn-
-f) I
'
god. -f]M'fii^M''°rho'.!
 . 1 .

^ u [ 146 ] U ^
n\- uab-t -C) N^ jp, the sides of a crown.
flame, fire.
"^
uabs (?)
^J n .
green plants.

uapt ^°,U. 369

(Jo,fi,e,a.m.;pl„,.f]^f)^(||.
uapi (upi?)
ment, a judicial decision.
^V ^fl ^ ^' "" ^'"^^'

hot, to burn.

° the seeds ot the same (used in medi-

^^2
light, fiery splendour.
111' cine).
^a ^1 "^ f Rec. . 31, 31, arope, afetter,
-, Rec. 30, 66,

a bond j plur.
^ "^ ^ 1 , ^ ci f^f a part of a ship (?)

uaua-t
flfl\^,flfl'^,
Uamemti f]
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of
^ |^ ^ Osiris.
Thes. 1285, -^ "^ ^ ^"^' ^ "measuring Uamemti f)
line, cord of palm fibre. 1^ |^^ ^ »- ^ f]W ,

uaua-t, Uauait
^ "^ ^ '^^' w
foliage, hair; plur.
^f^ f] ^ f] ^ (||j
f\\: =^ tSism

mythological serpent, a form of Aepep.

I , Tuat IX, X, a monster

Uauaiuf]^f]^q(]^]^| TJamemtiu , Tuat X, a group

Rec. 14, 106, a tribe or people. fl:
of five serpents who are fettered by Geb.
ua[ua] the seed
f]^[fj] ,

uanu(?)J^^,,n|^°^,Rec.4,.r,
of a plant.
e a grain-bearing plant.
uaua-t e n a part of the head.
,

uani , Rev. 14, 21, gar-

uaarekh -^ (1''^^'^. to blossom.

Uaa -C)^ , to carry off.

land, crown =
^^.
Uaiput
uanen X] 1 1 = ^, that which is.

f]^lj(lo^^^llll
B.D. 177, 7, a group of four cow-goddesses. uaneb -^
^ J
"^ . herbs, plants.

Uauamti fj
^ ^^ f] istsm'
uanr
1 1 1
f\ - mat ,

uar , to conceive = 2^3^.

uab
^ Jg = Copt. oY^e. uar
to lace up.

uar
^ <c=>^,^| ^^
J v=^, -^ "^ ^ ^,
(® , a measuring
a plant, flower, bios- I

cord or rope, cord of a net ; plur. ] nK ^

-jf

Hymn Darius 24. Uar-t-neter Semsu ^^^*^^^^^

uabU
fl "^ J ^ ^. garden (?) culti-
1 '
Pi^P^M- ^•"- '53^ ^''.the name,

vated land of some sort. of a rope of the magical net.

 , '

^ u [147]
w "^ ^1, P^rt °.f 'he on
ornamen-
uart -C]
•
I .^ ^ I' tation of a crown,
vl , reed, a reed flute or pipe.
Ml uahr
f]^"^, dog; Copt. o-r2,op,
uar-t -jp
I ^^> ^ ^'''i ^''h ^ shrill note.
uah ^, T. 224, ^^, U. 528, 91 p.
uarr fl"^
<c:r> -^i j^,
*'"*= °^ ^"
governor
"ff^^f]-
I (?)
^||, M. 120, T. 332,
If ^, N. 961

521, the two thighs.

uarp vL ^"^ AQj.tosend; Copt. onfCOpn.

^^ — fl. Amen. 2, 3, 10, 9,Y« (2 ;

Amen. 23, 14, 26, 10, to set, to plant, to place

to rejoice, to dance, to leap with joy ; var.
in position, to leave behind, to fasten, to set

ra
Y,VT- before,

pitch a camp.
i.e., to offer, the acquittal of a court, to

uarh
-f]
<=>
I ^, Rec. 3, 35, ^ .^^
Uahabflfl^, |f|^,Rec.r6,
8 a space suitable for building;

^ 111'?'
,
var.
56, -^ Pe^S''^"t 2 19, to set the
^<=> I "y"; Copt, oirpe^,.
heart or mind to do something or on something,

Rec.
uarh-ntu
16, 57
{]\^^JW' to set in the heart, to

devoted before the god.

pay heed ; Y 5 1^1'

uarkhfl^^f, f]^^!;, uah. ahi

to pitch a camp.
\A\ Rec. 8, 133,

Rec. 10, to offer

become green, to flourish. uah akh ^[1 6,
up a burnt offering.
uarkh-t -^ c-d, Rec. 10, 136,
uah akh f ° (1 , a fire-altar, fire-place.
A ©mini t?

uah akh ?--^cf^, N. 999, the name

hall, court ot a temple ; Copt. OTOeP,. A ® u"^ of a hre festival.

uarkhut(?) fl^-^^^^cr^;
the chambers in which Hathor assisted the dead.
uah nehb-t
Ml ^ mini

to lay
'
to lay
stone.

down
a

uah er ta
I V (arms).

1 V> head-rest ; Copt. O-C pi.C.

uah tchatcha(?) ^ c^ @, u. 283,
,

N. X2I4.
fill®, N.26,^fjJ|®,
Uarkatarfl^^^]|)_,]^,
Rec. 21, 81, a Syrian shipmaster. X ft 1 ' '° ^°^ 'he head frequently, to do

honour, multiplication (of figures) ; Y 8 J^ ®

OTepX, Arab. j*;;. 1185 X Jjy.
innn n n n
Uarta ^ "^ <=> ,
1 (] ^
(x,^
^ , Rec. 2 1 uah-t , Anastasi IV, 2, 11, Koller

78, a Syrian shipmaster. Pap. 2, 9, an instrument used in carrying loads.

K 2
 ; ;.

\ u [148] U ^
uahit 1 8 0(1 > Annales III, 109, places

for alighting ; see Y\ uah <e< , a kind of fish.

I"
© II
uah lyww^ to offer Uah||L=V,^,Rec.X4,67,||||^,
libations, water carrier (?) Rec. 16, 70, fishermen; Copt. OTO^I.
Rev. libation =
uah f8|^^
— '
12, 135,
Gr. uaha (?)' t e ^, ^^''- '^' ^^'^ ^^
A \ ' priest ; x'>'^X"'^1^- A
()
' • "•
T 21 Copt. OlfO^.
^ libations, libation
uahit I

I :^
j

1'

Annales
vessels (?)

no,
Uahtiu g \ ) ^ ^ ^> the dwellers

uah-t III, offer-

ings.
in the Oasis country ;
^ ''^ ' ' -^®^- ' °> ^ 5°'
i i'TT' ] t?i

Oasis women.
uaha I O f^. Rev. 6, 7, gifts, benefactions.
uakh ^j ®^'v. 519, P. 277, 697,
uahit N. 1226,
^•fl J|(]l)^^'
|i]|).,M.622,^|(](l.,P.435,f||-l
o\ "^ * ^'^' ^° ^^
ri.
^'^^^"' '° flourish

•JT) ® #"1 336. P- '^- 816, N. 644, full of

a divine offering.
1 E () 1 blossom, blooming, flourishing.

uah f » |, Mar. Karn. 53, 25, in swear-

Uakh.tf]^|-, f]^^^,a
green or region, a name of the Great
ing :_| |: U ^, " I swear by my Ka " ;
1
1 ;
Oasis.
fertile

U% ^^^A«^
'-'
O, " I swcar by the Ka of Ptah." uakhkh-t
^ ^ Jc., P. 399, M. 570,
N. 1 176, garden, pool with plants growing in it.

Uakhf]®^|3;,B.D.zro,alake
fy :\\\, to add to, to increase, to grow, to be-
full of green plants in Sekhet-Aaru.

come many or much frequent

I I
^akh^^^,f]fi|,Rec.26.
journeyings ; ^\ f "^, in addition to ; ^\ f
besides ; Copt. OTtOg,.

uahi[t] I, (|(|o, increment,

| |
;

I (|(|
large chamber, hall of a palace, hall of columns,
growth, increase, plentiful, abundant colonnade, a country house.
TJahit '«' 5 "^ Berg. 1, 14, a lioness-headed
®1
AA O
'
goddess. uakh "ifl 1
. to seek after ; Copt, onf COCy

Uah-qaa-f |||zi^(](^|=^ ), uakhr ^ "^ ^ ^ cttj , a hall or

"he who chamber with plants in

^^
it.
Rhind Pap. 26, U ^^=^ '~'=^, in-

creases his form," a title of the Moon-god. uas ^ P |,

P- 359. N. 762, 910, 1073,

uaWt t S Oil <^ ..-a,

? 8 M ^,

p. 659, M. 767, the uas and the tcham sceptres.

uas 1 ,
physical and mental well-being, con-

tent, serenity; "¥ n 1> "hfe, stability, content";

var.
III'
uah-t t8<^. food. p. 624, sound, well, content.
 ;

\ u [149] U ^
uaS-t (?)
I 6 , a kind of animal, dog(?)

TJftR ^ ^ ^^'- Karn. 42, 16, Thebes per-

im' sonified.

Uasit , consort of Uas.

o
ship, magnify, wish Copt.
ni o
Uasit lllfl T"^*^ ^' ^ lioness-goddess to praise, to to ;

' of the Eye of Horus.

uashufj— ^|,flPg|,f|'
osn I
,
praises, cries of joy.

uashiu ^oaljll^j, -^ nanni

to be in a ruined crumbling to ruin, ruined,
state,
V^ ^ I , those who sing praises.
decayed, weak, feeble ; 1 (1
"^^-^ ^^^ ni a
(J
uash-t jp j
Q , praise, adoration.
most ruined state.

uas
fl'^'o'X^''"
'''°'^ '" '^°'"^'
to saw.
uashesh^ "^ ""^ ^ , a skin disease.

uasuas j \\ , to cut, to stab, to saw Uasheshu ^ Or ' ' ^ foreign

j

people or nation,
see

Uasam -C)
^ ^^^ "^^ , to be in a ruined
uasha fl^M^^. be carried
i^ec.

98, to carry (?) to (?)

state; var.)^^,f]|^^. uashat-t

fj^M^]" I
.^&_, a

Uasakh -C]^ ® chamber, large room, disease of the eye.

1 I cr^ hall ; see usekh-t.

Uasar (Uasri) uashata-tif)^Mil^](l^.

j^l- f "^l- P.S.B. 13, 412, a chronic sufferer from eye
)<^l|, Osiris; var.jji^^. disease (?)

uasm(P)fl|^^,|^^^\ uashb-t
medicine (?)
fl
medicaments.
^ °a J fi-
a kind of

Uashba f]"^™"^"^ 5^. Tomb

uasmut(?)i;^^^,ruin.
of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 46).
Uasri -^ ^ ^''''^ of Osiris. '^^°^,
^^ V^ '
uashk Hh. 363
I -f)
uasg -^ n ffl ^=-^ a large wide board
,
(?)
uag ffi, ffllj!. B.M. 194,
fl -f]
uasten -CI ^^^ f 7^ , to move with long

strides; see usten^ q ^y\; Copt. OTOCOeit.

N. 999,
-f]
® f^> T. 343> N. 708, 1343,
uash -^ C3a, T. 270, P. 109, 372, 654,
Hh. 205, the name of a
^ ^ 00,
M. 758, N. 173, 682, U. 94, 536,
-f) ^^ ffl (](]v3>',

festival which took place on the 18th day of the

T. 350, N. 963,
^ '^, N. 1 73 month Thoth.

to cry out, to shout.

flao(],M.325,f]^oo|j,P.i63. J?i,

uash -O ^csn {!', Hh. 211 ^^^

^m 11
^' depart; Copt. OTCof.
uash-t fl ^, p. 555 uati 4p) d (1(1 Q c||, creation, production.

K 3
 '

\ u [150 ] U
uatemta -f)
<$.
M L_J1'
uatch-t, uatchit | ', <L ^ '

1 1 ,

, Anastasi I, 7, 3.

.J7
^ yVy a ceremonial bandlet made of green
uathS-t rj^p^^.^.hat
held up,
1 o
i^

above, heaven, sky.

TlX^' cloth or linen.

^^^^ uatch-t |c^,P. 614, M. 78i,N. 1138,

Uathesit
" Raiser," a
-C)

of Mut.
^ ,
Berg. II, 13,

I
c>, the Green Crown.
title

= ^^. uatch °_,U.s66, |l^, ]\l,

Uat
^ ^^, way, road
I-
UatU ^ "^ c^> % '^ , a kind of plant X
II
o
mniio
,
green feldspar, sulphate of copper, root

used in medicine. of emerald, turquoise; I] innD wwvs j D£^,

natch fl'^fu. 185,
-^1^,
Bakhet,.-....Sinai(?);|J^^;,,|;^;,
to be green, to be young and new, to thrive, to
I

o -^X-^ green stone of the South, perhaps

,

prosper, to flourish, be fertile ; Copt. OfOOT ;

UfflDc, -

theemeraldsofGebelZibarah; | e/°i green

V O O O ^ O
Stone of the North.

Tiatch-t ^"^|,P.4i3,M. 59i,N. 1197,

^^, an amulet made of "root of emerald"

1^: ,
^^fx^l'
^'^1^' S^een, fresh,

stone, either in the round , or sculptured in

youthful, something green. jj

p.
uatchuatch
419, M. 600, N.
t
1205, yellowish-green, or
^ relief on a plaque, T

Uatch T I
, I-
;
green stone in general.

the sceptre of feldspar with

green ; Copt. Olf eXOTOX. which Horus fought against the foes of Osiris :

uatchuatch
| ^ o,
^^Z^^. it proceeded from Uatchit,

the sceptre of Isis,

|

B.D. 105,
Ci f7. , N. 705

4.
;

uatchuatch-t jO'W £i|, Rec. 27, 218, Qnni

,

Uatch-en-thehen-t
I

something yellowish-green in colour. „ „„„

Vv» o

^^
U nniD III

B.D. 125, III, 24, the crystal sceptre which the

uatchut 1^ ^, -^1^ ,§ 1 ,

Fenkhu gave to the deceased.

uatohf]|:, u. 65,
f)^f^^^.
growing crops, plants,
'tX"^ "^' S''een things,

herbs, vegetables; HK a I
,
young trees.

uatchuatch '^'^. '^'^ nV

-(fy herbs, vegetables Copt, crox-
n
;
"^-—^ -^B- ? Ci^ eye-paint containing sulphate
® 1
oTf ex.
1 1
lo o o' I)
o III' of copper.

Uatchit
f (j(] ^ .
I ^^ S 4' ""^ ^'''^*'"
uatch -V^^j,
oX. to
iio4-»Vi ! ointment containing sul-
phate of copper.
Land, a name of the Delta.
Uatch-ar-ti (?) "^ ^. B-D. 32. 8.

uatch.t^^|-.=^P--^'^^«4y; green of eyes, or strong sighted (?)

Uatch-an ,T. 145. M. 198, N. 540,

UatCh-t
|lj'|.|^|'^|.
Rerl. 7272, "fresh
| ^^
meat," i.e., uncooked meat. the name of a sacred boat.
 .

^ u [151] U ^
/VAAA/W
Uatch-ur |^e=(^\ Uatchit
J^, ( ftAAA/V\
t. 275,
^^«'".ia'i>:^.
p. 690, N. 67, ^'^, "^'fe'^n, Rec.
fi^:B>.n^fl tssm , 30, 186,

^s- 1^:^. Tl (JO ^R., an ancient serpent-goddess. The

centre of her cult was Per-Uatchit (Buto), in the
Delta. She was the chief goddess of the North.

Uatchit, the holy double goddess of Pe-Tep;

I'll Rec. 30, 186, the seven companions
'^=f^^, "the Great Green water," i.e., the
r-^
<=.VIIl' of Uatchit.

sea, the ocean ; (

>
%% '
^ '^ ^^*
AAAAAA

Uatch-ti
f-^g^g^, ^ = ^g^,
the islands of the Mediterranean.

Uatch-ur "^^^i^i, Ombos w 1 1

1'

I, i,

^^^ ^^'"^ goddesses Uatchit and

83 : (i) the god of the Mediterranean Sea, I W lUKDl I
'

Nckhebit, the two uraei on the brow of Ra.

J^,^, ^^(j^^ T. 338, p. 28,
uatchit ^q^°^^^,»r„.i.„
M. 610; (2) a name of the great celestial sea,

Uatch-au-mut-f ^ |]%^°—"s_.
uatch ra | '''^'^, ^ 8°°'*^ '''"^ ^ Berg. II, 9, an ape-headed keeper of the 9th
V I _S^ green beak. hour of the night.

uatch ha-t | '-=^^. Rec 29, 148, a Uatch-aab-f-tep-sekhet-f -C) "^ |

bird with a green breast plur. T ^^ "^^
^^ ; i

T. 333, P. 825, one of the four bulls of Tem.

uatch I, , a stick, withy, twig,
I

pillar, support, column; Copt. OTfeiX; }f~) 1 1,

Uatchit neb-[t]-kek ^,
Ombos I, III, a hawk-headed serpent-goddess.
T. 198, P. 678, two pillars connected with
ITatoh-Neser.t^|^[^]y,
B.D. 125, II, a god of Memphis, one of the
uatchit I "^ . 'Hymn Darius 35,
(](] 42 assessors of Osiris.
+1 nil ^ T "^ ^ '^^''" '^'i'h Pi'lars in it,
Uatch-neterit
'^SHc-n' D [^^' colonnade. ^IxlH^I, '''^'''',\l\
uatchi[t] "^ ^, stele, memorial uatch-t rar(?) |<: •t2
(](|
-2^ .aa>
Rev. 14, 18
tablet ; Copt. OTfoeiT" ; van | c=^s \\\\ .

""^^^
Uatch-ret | isism , Denderah IV, 65,
uatch I
(3^ ,
altar, tablet for offerings.
I
a serpent associate of Horus.
uatch 1^, -^^^J:^, IV,
T"^, Tuat IV, "Green-face,"
1 157, Uatch-her
D I a god.
a kind of loaf or cake.
"^^^
Uatchit -tcheserit ^)),
uatch T Q , a disease of the belly. J ^J)r.
a goddess (?)

Uatch P T
Oil) I
N. 705, " green
one," a
divine proper name.
uatch X
to violate.

Uatch '4=5, %. Ombos I, I, i86-i-88,one

uatchai a kind of
of the 14 Kau of Ra. 'fl^::i!lfl^. flower.

K 4
 ^ u [152] U ^
uatohebfJ2!J^TiIJ
^=' Mar. Karn. 54, 42, to present, to bring °^
Uaa em Mehtit
\\h'=' Mar. Aby. I,
^ (] ^ IM
45, the sacred boat of
j\
'
forward, to recoil ®' Mehtit.
(?) 1

uatchna ^, uaa en maati |^a~vwv

f| ^27| (] |
a flute,
P
reed pipe. boat of Truth, a mythological boat.

uatchh IV, 587, child. Uaa en Neh-t ®

II ^. ^ ^'^^- 35
[D >

uatchh Q. ||Q' Bubastis 51, 19, a boating

II J®.
altar, altar pitcher.
uaaenRa ^fl"^^^ ""^^^

B.D. 141, 5, the boat of Ra.

^, pronoun, ist pers. sing.

uaa en Khepera %> (1 "^^1^
Ua \Ji = mark of dual masc. = later ^ . M <:cr> (1 ^ , the boat of Khepera.

% Q
•ua-t I] . P- 308, a cake, a loaf (?) uaaenTef^(|'^^^ ^ww^
^
B.D. 164, 3, the boat of the Father.
ua
^ ^ ^ I' (] II
'
mummy case,

uaa en Tena %> '^ ^JT^

ua %
(j

(] <S=<, the latus fish.

the boat of Tern.
>==
in, a mytho-
Uaaherr ^fe<S.,T»^t
^^ logical boat.
<:^:>
134-136, Mar. Karn.5S,6r,^^y^,^(](j^,
uaa heh o. h I,

8, V> n ^ ^ ,
R.E. 6, 26, to remove, to set
Millions of Years," a name of the boat of Ra.
aside, to withdraw (from the sum) ; ^ (1 ^^,

'^ — fl'^ A.Z. 47, 134-136, setting aside, not

S^ fl fo' counting.
Tuat III, the boat of the earth ; %> h "^ %
Tuat II, the four boats of the earth.
I III s I
,

Uaa Testes iM , Tuat VII,

a star-goddess.

uaa (5 (j
'^'^^. Ainen. 24, 19, to praise.
Uaa-t (£ n "^ '^^, a kind of bird.

Tiianesu 1; the boat of the king,

i.e., the royal barge.
uaa-t (3
U 'ts ^ , nausea, vomiting.

U&a en tcha ^fl!^ aaa^ |j

, Nastasen

Stele 39, a kind of boat used in the Sftdan.

tk
_r
A
H ^
^ Anastasi
1K '^' I, 28, 3, to be weak,
loose, flabby.

uaauit e \\ "^ c^ f%, the weakness

^V V 1 ' '
^'^^ '*° ^^^^^ boats [of the Sun-god], (](|

i.e., the Sekti boat and the Antchti boat. of old age, tottering, feeble.

U&a penat ag^ ^^«A~\ ^^ ^^-^^^ > , Tuat HI, a

mythological boat. Rec. 32, IS
 ; — ; " u . ; " ;

^ u [153] ^
^So
uan ^ ^, ^ (] (j
,^—ii, \f\ uaa-t
IK Ci
loneliness.

\kZz^' uaiu
%\ "^ /] T~n to put aside, to shift, to depart
%\
" ^^^^ " °"'y ones," i.r., distinguished
Ju 1 J^s o' from, to transgress. n '
men
udnf(?) tk^-^^ to turn mto
-21 (S ci o o o

uati^3^](j,U.36s,^^]l]
worms, become maggoty.
P-
<= w
157,
<&< C^ Q a goddess, Ombos Q \\ o
U4ntit%>|j
A«ww(3\> O' 2, 133.
n only one, sole fern
njrw li , ;

; see
(2
I , , Israel Stele 12 ; a Jf , the
Q W
I

carob fruit. ci iLj Qc \\ 111

uath-ab (?) %> (\ \^=^'0, U. 460, son onlyGod;^^^^^^,Rev. 11, 125,^^,

of'O'nap^. Mar. Karn. 53, 28, royal statue; Copt. OTA.A.T.

uaua
'"^^^^'^Ln^Ln
Rec. 30, 187,
©
(?
ua ^, an interjection. n . n
' I
I

fl

ua ^^^*-) curse.
— -(2
fl (^, one only, one

alone
—fU. 11 O
one
ua , as an indefinite article c> W
only without his second
,
a festival; i \\ >k^^ i;vl
' ' ^ door;
I (S.

•<25^ °"e only creator of things that are.

;3l^
A/WA/VA
Ml'
II I

ua
UaU """^"vSi
a^'
'^i fl
^
JT'
a ""^"' a person,
anyone. apart something for a purpose.
\J Q7\, Jour. As. 1908, 285, to set

ua '^, U. 316, N. 1238 P. 641,

ua to be alone
I'V
*^
®
y
I

e , alone by himself;
1^
one, single, only one; fern, q alone by thyself.
I I

!'• 617, ^l^l^, Rec. 31, 65, 1^ I I I I ua ab "^ y, "one heart," a title (?)
I I I I

Rec. 23, 196, one who became eight Copt. <^^

;
ua — U <r-i''
, one and the other;
OTA., OTi-I.
,
IV, 1 03 1, one proceeding from
Ua-t t:^ , one woman, one wife; - fl

nnnn iwwv
one ; czz^. V^ 1 , in one place together
I ci , 70 children, the J
nnn _ai^ nil 1
<^^
children of one wife K\ n one , in ten ;

"^"^
with a common cry
^
;

— 1

»
*
I c. I Ci
, Rec.

One, ;'.^., God ; |

|
.number one of the gods. 20, 42, one on each side; B v O Sr"'^~^
-c°^
ua , Amen. i6, 7, | , IV, 1 1 04, one cried to the other; ^^ wwna

(? w w
i%^, . I
^^' -, one to her fellow; |
Jfj www
IS!
II
only one, sole, solitary, alone. II O
, one god to his neighbour.
uaau ^^, ^^'^' °"^' °"'y
ua en ua
<n?
1
<n? one to one, i.e.,
one, alone, favourite. _fl' one to another.
 . , - ; ;

u [154] U
^" <j=^ chamber, or
ua neb every one, everybody uaau private
' ,

i\ apartments.
<r-^ II O
ua Dv^^, Dum. H.I. I, 26, 27, %^ <^'
everybody is like his neighbour. spear, lance.

ua her ua ^ '
n
-f-
I
<^
„
'
n'
one on the top
of the other.
ua-ti
<n? ^

, a Staff with a jackal's head.

ua her khu <^ ® -

Ua-tl
4.- K'^'
, B.M. 196, one , a hair tail, a tail.
J] I

by reason of iiis abiUties or qualities; .«-ai-

^^'**
<§" ® ® .
AA/VW\
rt\ 5f7k
5f7k' ^5aK' the Lion, a

. , IV, 1026, he was unrivalled. sign of the Zodiac.

<^^ 9.
ua-her- , an object ua-ti 1^4a. ^°^45r,'^^^'^, akind
use unknown
wn (Lacau). of goat.
(]

ua . ki the one ^a^^,P.98,M.68 = (]^^^,

", B.D. N. 48, flesh and bone, heir, heritage.
.... the other ; fem. 161
p. 57, 122, N. 661, flesh,
(Rubric

Ua ^
2).

I
, T. 247, the
ua-t

ua
flc
i, p. S.B. 13,303,
heir.

e l_j; (0 (0

ONE, later ^, ^'^

^ ,
^°^"^, a title of

Ra, Osiris, Amen and other gods, and of the e

deceased as a divine being
<^^ ^
: thus Pepi II is
^,.
U=fl'
a .
f^f^'^-^^
, JN. 052.
\Ji L=/i, an officer, master, lieutenant, an
<^^ the name of one of the eyes
ua-t official of any kind plur. *^ L=fl
of Ra. ; ,

^-t "~ ^^ L' "'' "^""% '

ua en menshu
o O Pn ^^^ liA.
.
ci
""J
crown, or diadem.
master of the boat, captain.
Uauti ^^, B.D.G. 659,^7^^
;YA-
^ J) , a name of Hathor.
ua en khenu
master niarmer.
^ \^L=fl,

Uauti l^^^J, B.D. 164, I, Moret, ua %\ fl^^, a kind offish.

Culte, 140, i.e., ONE, a title of Neith and of
Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
e
Ua-uben-em-Aah
h a § ^ J , B. D. 2, I
I

,
„

a
Ml
title of Osiris.
L-fl
, to smite, to slay, to smash.

Ua-pest-em-Aah ^^^^(j a^ qL_=/]

, to slay, fight, battle, slaughter

Yi
I ^ J| , B.D. 2, 2, a title of Osiris.
\
EE^_.^_.^,Rec.
<^^ <-^
Ua em Ua , B.D. 42, 17, 15, 171, eight leagues of slaughter.

" One [proceeding] from One," a title of Osiris. uaa (a '^^^, Amen. 11, 16,

Ua-menh
of wax," i.e., the
^
wax
'^^^

figure of
§
° , B.D.

Aapep which was

7, i, "One
^3i. \. %, to cry out, to

conjure, to blaspheme, to curse demotic form,

T ~ ^ M'
;
burnt ceremonially.

Ua seqeb 1^ H J |, B.D. <d 105, a god.

""• " "••
ua-t ^<=, a piece; Iplj^m^S, n™"" ja B.D. 144, 147, the herald of the
a piece of asha cloth. L-fl m' 3rd Arit.
 °

^ u [155] U \
AAAAAA

uaa ^^''' '"' ''''^'"'' uab Sekhruit ^^ ® *SA/WV^

^"^^i"^'
Copt. I-&.T, e\^^^.t. Ebers Pap. 99, 2, 3, exorcist.

uaab I
- uab-t abt / 1 ,v>a«»ac^D3, the month's

Rev. II, 136, will, pleasure.

duty of a priest.

uai, uait
^i^-.r:^^fl TiMn,
uabu ^ —°^lli' I'- 4'^> ^—
-e^
a kind of worm
<g T 1 "torn
, ;
:mT..
worms, bait for fish.
^ '^' ''95' ''^^ pure, those who are
^ ^k.
"T '
ceremonially clean.
uau % a
^^ , box, casket.

Uauti ^" V^'lll'' ^

^"^'^ of star, comet (?)

uabtiu, uabut (?) .^^ '^

Uab ^__j]/^, U. 573. P- 322, 607,

M.333,^J^,P. I9./f-.J^,
/ ^ \ \! \p
*'^^^ ^**^^y ones, />., the dead.

U9>b / ] /VAAAArt /C" AAAWV , tO pOUf OUt a

^•9^7.^?Cj,U.i88,_.^f°^,
J

cleansing liquid, to pour out libations.

P. 123,/'^^ U^A~^, ReC. 31,13, 31,/^ IwwNA,
rCAAAW
^AAAAA
j^ A/VSAAA
/W\AAA /^
jH-'iO fV f^^'^^f^

V\ ^^A^AA
/^^^ 1

AAA^^'\ I ^ AA/VA/>A | ^ // ysWVNA

I ^ /T f J /W^AW I ^ AAAAAA _// I ^ libation, a sprinkling with water in which incense

has been dissolved ; plur. /^ 1 www i ^

/Vj vA\
,
^

to be innocent, guiltless, to be clean, to be

purified, to be ceremonially pure or clean, to
purify, to purify oneself, a cleansing, clean, to
wash clean, pure, holy ; Copt. CVOTI.
/VS/WWA

uab aui /^ ^AAAA^

clean-handed.
•n:
I AAAAAA
of pure mouth,
uab ra /^ uabit
AjNAAAA clean speech.
/^ J HH ^. P-S.B. .6, 132, offer-

uabu heru "^

/^ I, beings with

clean or pure faces.

tk '

I
'
Rec. 27, 223, h'lly raiment or vestment,
/^ ^^AAAA /^ 1 /wwvA (^ M5ij holy man, priest, V I
I

' apparel which is ceremonially pure.

I ^ I
A/\AAA/\
J

( -cJ /w^AA<^ C_l ^^ ..-«-»

libationer; Copt. CTHhS. ;

plur. /^ 1, /j

i^ I AAAA/W p. 608, N. 52, 962, Rec. 31, 163./^ AAAA/V\ .

^
I ,

I AWWNA ^ ! I

uabaa^^_^,^f|^j,^
AAAA/W M?i a, high priest, chief priest; plur.
AAAAAA

ceremonially pure, a holy place, a sanctuary, a

1 J ^ I I I I
'

place where purification was effected, a wash-

uab aa-ami-hru-f /^ '^^ ^^^^ ~ll- '^

W [^ O I
house, a bath ; Copt. OTr^<L^ ; /]
, the high priest of the day.
doubly pure place, twice pure place.
 ; — I

\ u [156] U
'wv^^ , a vessel of holy water (?) uar ^^> Rec. 22, 2, 31, 31,
^;
liab-t / ^^~^^ / '^^^^ I A.Mar. Karn. 53, 37,. A, Amen. 11,7,
1 , 1
j|, the cham-

ber in a temple in which the ceremonies symbohc

of the mummification of Osiris were performed
<:=>^ -A, Rec. 21, 77, to come forth (of a
it was commonly called / I q
^^-^
.,
f Jr-2 child from the womb), to take to flight, to escape,

uab-t
n "^
the holy place, a

^^''^"
name of
heaven.
to depart, to melt away.

uaru "^ °^ ^
^^_^^3^'
Peasant ^ 208, fugi-
Uabit C^ .
"' ''*' ^
"^"^Nuf
live (?) flight (?)

TJab-t /^ •'^=^ a sanctuary of Libya- uar.t^^i,N.„96^^\,

t Jr^m' Mareotis.
M. 590, ^:^^|,
^^^n^'
base, pedestal, socket.
n^ nnH
T. 399, p. 378, 412,

eo

uab-t /] J
"^
, Rec. 17, 4, tomb, I (^,

'^
thigh, foot and leg; dual
^ ^H .

J :he two thighs

the thighs;; Copt. OTepHTG.
C
W ^
'\( ,
'^
Tiabut (?) Edict IS, breweries (?)
/J 1
,
•

(2 o e^ (9 e
Uar-t ^yc, Di()Ki<, one
Uabasut /^ njjjj A ,
the name of
of the 36 Dekans ; Greek ova/ic
the pyramid of Userkaf.

^^^
nii''''''°''
Uabur >^ c-a ^^^ J|, "great sanctu-
Rec. 26, 229, a piece of ground, the quarter of
ary," a name of Osiris. a town, a place of bifurcation, bend plur.

—ojo,
;

uabab-t %>_ q u. 452,

J
holy offerings. Rec. II, 35, the artists' quarter.

uar-t ^/wvNA^, o\\aaaaa/., Rec. 29, 146,

^5^^^, V\~^ ^ /I , to tie, to bind, to \ 1 — , bend of a canal or lake.

wring, to twist, to fetter, fetter, tie, band ;

^ uar-t ^ , the necropolis at Abydos.

„ar-t ^-^ ° %t=^^.

'\^i^'\^^'\ ,

L=fl^^^^, Kubbin Stele i; % °^, < ^\ !^j\A , the name of a bend in a hill, or of

a portion of the mountain at Abydos, which was

L.D. Ill, 5SA; Copt. loqe.
sacred to Osiris ; near it was a passage or corridor,
uam^_.|;^^^,tosiay(?) with a canal in it or near it, by which offerings
were supposed to be transported to the Other
World.
uar-t aa-t %;> :^^ | ^ I^ B.D.
^ vr-^, \^ ,
Rec. 13, 15, 15, 107, ^A,,w.A ,

86, 9, the name of a place where offerings were

made at Abydos; ^ ^^ ^^~| , the great Uar-t.

1.3, 15, cedar; p. O ^i tbe fruit of the cedar.

Uar-t neb-t heteput i "^ ^37=^=
Uftn a ,7^, to kill, to slay. , the uar-t of offerings at Abydos.
I I I
 '

^ u [157] U ^
grain, an offer-
uar-t ^ ,
B.D. 150, 14, 5, a sacred place uah ing of grain.

at ffl
Q£X uah ^ K I? I
a meat offering.

uar-t \ , B.D. 153B, 10, the site of a uaskhi (uskhi) ^"^ ® OO 5, Rev.

moon-temple
(
| ^ s=i'^^ Z5
f]
"^^ II, 168, something woven.

Ul ^ It
, mark of the dual masc, e.£.,
AA/WAA

Uar-t ^^1 ^, I ^, B.D. 98, 2,

^^^|l|l^^\twogreatobelisks;^fJ
^
86, 9
by which souls went
: (i) a region in the
to the Tuat.
Tuat ; (2) the passage <=>
I^im I ^ '
^^'^ ^""^^^ mighty gods;

Uar-t ent akhemiu-seku %^^! i ^

uiui (?) , Anastasi I, 3, 7, light =
^^ ^^ 1^ I

mythological locality.

Uar-t ent Ast, etc. v^ <=> ^ (?

Ui ^ Ou. Pers. pron. ist sing.

Ui ^()(|,P. 163, N. 854,^ (](]§, Rec.

Rec. 30, 185, an interjection,

I <=> JJ Cl i S.-^ T <=> I A Q c an exclamation.
v2 I etc., B.D. 99, 25, 26, the keel (?) of
S T - ^ '
the magical boat. ui (3 ^^, Rev. to go away Copt. OTei.
;

Uar-t ent baa, etc. ^ JUJ to reject, to

IX^ ^ etc., B.D. IS3A, 13, the name of a J\
y^ '-
1
part of the magical net. cast aside, to throw away.

Uar-t ent mu (?) f

-^^^^ , b.d. Ui-ermen(?) ^()(j,^_ii^, b.d.

149, a place in the 13th Aat. 99, 26, the worker of the sail in the magical Ijoat.

Uar-t ent she \ , b.d. ui-t \)>0(] ,

chamber, room.

149, a place in the nth Aat.

Uaruti ^ ©^.Rechnungense, 5'='^^'

e
"^ (|(|
^C? # (j
"^ , Rev. 14, 16, husbandry,
I ^^, Rec. 9, 35, I ^, inspector, over-
agriculture ; compare Copt. Olfoeie.
seer, ranger ; ^ V\ ww^v
j
MM '
^^v^''^^^''

of the governor's dining room.

judgment, decision.
Uarit, ^ (1(1 Ci , fem., mistress.
um^(iqo|,Rev.,.„8„^!j(|^,
uar ^'^ 0- juniper (?) (perhaps =
^ Rev. II, 178. ^(1 1]
0®. Jour. As. 1908, 289,

^0);plur.^(2^|. light ; Copt, oiroem.

uar-t ^^^,P--^-^;^J-| ^^^
\Vi^ ^.^., to open; see ^.
'^
Uari %, (|(|i^,Rev. 14, 17, to flow uin %^ -wwvx
'-"-',
(|(| ^(|(|y^.^,
over or away ; Copt. OTf tuXe. window Copt, o-rojini
; in JULA-neponfCJomi.

uarirau Uinn e 00
^'y\Lk^ (|(| ivXj, Rev. 13, 107, i.e.,

{
Rev. 14, 12, singers, waiters; Copt.
"S;^, Greece, Greek; Heb. IV.
I ' oTf eXo-reXe. f^^^^
 ^ U [ 158 ] U ^
liit ^M I
™, Rev. 13, 104, 15, 16,

c^ I
dig out ore, to hew stone in a quarry, to quarry
^[jl]^ ffim], stele; plur.
^ QUID
I

I
, Rev.
stone.

ubaitanerJJ^^()(]^(j^.
Rev. 12, 59, a stone stele.
stonebreaker, quarryman.
uiti ', © embalmed body.
\\S Uba ^J^,P.66,N.685,^":^J,
a
,

"
;

dresser of the dead, embalmer.

N. 7"3, P. "71.
^ J %». f- I*' 597.

Ub
^H'O', heart; see ab
(2
'^.
I

Ub ^xj; ^AAA/^A
"J AAAAAA

ub VS llir-a, Rec. 12, 32, limit, frontier.

ub
^ J ^, I
Rev. II, 124,
^ ^ "i^ ^,
Rev. 13, 22,% Jl -^. Jour- As. 1908, 291,
I
1^^ ^, v^ ) to open, to open up a country,

to penetrate, to make a way into a foreign land,

^ ^ .^, Rev. 13, 41,

^ ^ ^, I)
Rev.
hence to raid, to invade, to enter.

i3,8,^'i^^,Rev. ii,I46,^Ja(?)-®-, uba ab "i^ V\ open the heart,

1 C', to
opposite, facing; Copt. OTfiie.
i.e., to confide, to speak freely.

ub (Ubub?) ^ ^ §. Wort. 248.

(3 (0
ubaaui 9 J "^^^ °, to open the
ubub V V , to break open.
arms in greeting.

ubara
the mouth.
f J^"^! ^, to open

5^^, Peasant 176, g^^^il^, 5^^

ubakhnem-t ^ | 1^ -1^ ^C^^"*'
5^^^, servant, butler, workman, artisan; var.
to open a well.

entrance.

Uba(ta?) 9 ,A.Z. 1901,63, afestival.

» <^ III

, servant, handmaiden.

Uba ^ J "i^ 3 ,
work, toil. to open the eyes, to look, to gaze, to spy into,

ubaraufJ,4^-=^,J§,J=
f=r\. »,S.|, S., Rec 35, 56:

9^^~^^, A.Z. 1868, 89, 1874, 89, howsoever W ,

forecourt, courtyard ;
plur. 9 ]|
i*^^

many there may be, whatsoever, et cetera ; Copt Cl I

(5 , ,
,
^ & court of Ra (in a
OTTHp. r'^°5il' temple).
 ' ;.

^ u [159 ] U \
uba
(2
iM\~'
,
part of a doorway, or of a door (?)
fm MR Uben^J„5^f|0,B.M.a36,^J

tial bodies which give light, luminaries, rays of

Uba... ?^-, Denderah IV,
JJ 84,
light.
a god of the nth Pylon.
uben \S \\
A l > '° dawn, the sunrise.
Uba-em-tu-f ", the god of
^ J c^ ^
the nth hour of the night. Uben-t ^
_jl
H
Ji nr-3'
-'^ the P'^^e ^^here the
sun rises.

Ubaukhikh-tepi-nehet-f ^
uben.J7^,^JJX.|,
" he who thrusts himself up," a name of the

p. 826, M. 249, N. 203, one of the four Bull- Sun-god.

gods of Tern.
Ube.-urr^J7|g,^J7
Uba-ta
'53'^) 25,
im
a god of the net of the Akeru gods.
, B.D.
, M. 754, P. 744, a title of Ra.

Uba-taiu "^ -^ \> \>,

Nesi-Amsu 32 2 2, a
4. title of Aapep.
a name of the 1st hour of the day.
Ilba ^ H %\ Dl '° flame up, to become
IJ Jr '4 excited. uben heh ^ S I ^^5:7, the festival of the

Ubash (2 ^^,C30 m, Rev. n, 173, 13th day of the month.

white; Copr. OTfi.A.cy. ubnieJ'^^,eJ~7l]y.Rec.

Ubak o, (E<^, "^^j to shine,
18, 182, "the thruster up," a name of the solar
Q.
disk.
to be abundant.

ubag
I ffi
g.is%
* see .
Ubenna
of the Sun-god.
^J ^ ^ (]
, N. 705, a form

Uba n [1 ^ Lanzone, Domicilio, PI. 8,

JSd' a god of the Tuat. Uben-aa^J-Jy^y, ^
uben %J J\
to advance.
O ^'
J"""^
N. Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms
of Ra (No. 53).
Uben
^ J — ^, u. 484,
^J Q I
Uben-em-nubit^|J^|,the
U.3.3,^J^i,U.290,^J'^^ o name of a goddess (Hathor),

N.7X9,^J.§.T.46,^J^|j^,y O '

9 j^'^, (^ ) X^, to overflow, to be abundant.

"'»";«.
^ (j(|™x„

o o J/\AAAAA ^ Q

^%> .^B-
, Rev. 13, 40, to rise, of a planet

or any celestial body, to illumine, to shine

wound, stripe, blow, sore.

^J O D
, rising and setting of the sun.

ubnit ^Jol)q]o,^--....%J.,
^ ^J j, ^° ^,
Peasants©,

a kind of plant or seed.

 [160] U
X
Ubentui
^J ^ f , P. 648,
^J up
D D (s .' D © D ^Xi
Rec. 21, 14, \J , \/, except, but.

M. 747, two sons of Ra(?) up er \/ "^ \/ except, but, with the

<:zr>' _zr<:=>' exception of.
ubr
up her X/'^l'^, L.D. III, 140C,
kind of disease

"•«'"'
(?)

^ J xl'^j:-"'""b"kht
^^ , Israel Stele 5. V %^ ^, V^ ^,

ubekh.t^J»|, ;^JVH,m„
\/ ^, ^ J,
D(2iaxUi^ V 11 except, but;
^
V —^Q y
'

Darius 21, light, brilliance, blaze.

—^ , except thyself.

up \J ^^, Rev., joy, gladness.

Ji [^T3 of Isis and Nephthys.
Up,upp ^\/,M. 2i4,^\/,U.
ubekh % J^ I. white; Copt. onf^A-Cy.
14

U. 27,
ubekh-t e ®^ 5, Amen. 21, I, ^®,
\\/, \J, N. 64, T. 283, P. so, 140:

J 204, M. 169, V, \/\\|

clothing, cloth, woven stuff, apparel; plur. (g D X X ' D X
J X
0, KoUer Pap.
f -i, i,
O' Anastasi IV, 2, 12. D t2c L=il' D W
Ql III
'

-^ 6^ J\,'.lour. As. IQ08, 287

•'^r
ubekh ^'^^' ^ D"a' "^ -^-^

^J®^.'' '^'"'dress"
to open, to open up, i.e., inquire into a matter,
Ubes ^n 11
«J|
n,
I
Wort. 15,
up
Suppl. 251, to lay
a store of corn (?)
to try and decide a case in law, to decree, to
judge, to pass judgment.

an aromatic plant.
.^W^i' Upi^D(l(]^,^°(](l,Rec. 29, MS

Ubes
^Jp
AAAAAA
B.D. 130, 8, a water
flood (?)
opener; plur.

T. 357, P- 42, N. 29.

^\/ ^ ^. ^V f]^-^
Ubesu ^JP^fJj. B.D. 130, 32, a up-tenthemut V|| ^ ^^j
group of fiery beings in the service of Shu. A.Z. 35, 17, women who have borne children (?)

Ubes-her-per-em-khetkhet ^JO up en khat \J ^/^ww , opener of

, B.D. 17, 105, one the womb, i.e., firstborn, firstling.

of the seven spirits who guarded the body of up-t \/^ ^^

D X a ' 1^x21'
Osiris.
Rec. 33, 137, judgment,
e
sentence, doom, verdict.
ubtaJ=(|,;^J](J,<.J](|,.ob„m.
up-t mitu tv
«bti.J3,.j°|]|)(|. »-'«'.£»: death sentence.

ub,.ubtt.J^(J,^(J,^J up-t Amentiu \/ ft ft fr, the judgment

^^^ Hi of those in Amenti.

to set fire to, to scald, to burn, to be
f— ^3
*4' burned, to sting (of an insect). up-t mettut \/ A ^^^, the judgment
r •
D x4ci III

Ubt ej-z^iafj, sjc=>f^^, an astrin- of words and deeds.

work, business affairs,
gent medicine. upi Q.
worker.

up-t \/, work, business, daily duty;

D ci
\/ ^
flamed sore, inflammation, cancer, gangrene, a
burning.
^ ^^ V^ 1\
L_a^i
'

^ 0^X21' ^ blacksmiths at
[their] work.
 ' — '

^ u [161] U ^
Up-t \J income, , revenue, daily supply;

plur. \/^^, U. 509.

uput
X I I 1 D X r I I D U
I,
I
D"\\X l'D%xC'
X
D ^' D
I , lists of D ew^ ^1 c.£H^2!ri D Jr I ' I

V
III' (3

things, inventories,
ters, documents.
catalogues, accounts, regis-
uputi nesu 1 ^ |, 1 Vo,
uput ]
lists of the people,
I
\J Ma, king's messenger.

I
i.e., census.

upu-t upit , the New Year festival ;

ff' D q' d ex;

A.Z. 19 1 2, 55, festival, rejoicing.
c X D"S O
D Xc '
sir D c. Jr D x; IIIIIIIII

up - aaiu - hetut - Net innini

TTIMlIir [£ aa
nnnnrmq''^
^2:7, the festival of the
T. 21
iiiiiiiii inrjn r\ V'
opening of the doors of the houses of Neith
message, embassy, order, decree, errand, com-
up uat \J *5^ "^ °P^" ^^^ ^^^y- '^' '»
mand, mission, duty, commission. ^*^
o I
act as a guide,
jia
upu-t nesu a royal commis- up m'tennu W, 1 ^=^
T D sion.
^ an annual to open the way, i.e., to act as guide.
uput renp-t \/ '
i\A
!
1
f
(:• mission.

up \J I Z], leader, chief.

up re ^, U. 253, p. 214,
D
D X
P. 589, 601,
upp \/x^, \/u=J], judge; plur.
I D X I D X

DqX
the ceremony of "opening the mouth"
upu^V^,V(](|(£g|,^,judges. deceased;
y^J^^^^^^^j
—
of the

uputi
^ y ^y^ ,
, N. 597, 898, the successful " opening the
who are in heaven.
mouth " of those

}/,\/^,^y, U.sii,T.323,M.6o2, up re V c=~=r, the book or service of the

N. 1048,
Y]^, M. 517, V]l)^> " opening the mouth " ; \J , Mar. .\by. II,
N. 1098, divine messenger, envoy of the gods ; 37, regulations.

plur.
^y ^, u. 186, ^, u. 208,
y up-trenp.tx[/,2i^^Jf7,V^°
the opening of the year, the New Year.
^^^^. N. 749, ^^|, P. 454.
i.e.,

Later forms are the following :

up-t renp-t ^^k^,\J [^,
\{/ ^3:7, \{/^_^, \/ , to keep the festival

of the New Year, the New Year festival ; U/

"^-"^ ® (J?s t'^s festival of the New Year of the
I D ^r I

ancestors.

Up rehui f "judge
,

D X 'dcx-* Jtd X Jr X 5ii

of the two men " (Horus and Set), a title of the
envoy, messenger; plur, \J Vi> "^ priest of Thoth of Hermopolis Parva.
L
 % u [162] U
up-t khent \/ '-''^ \\, Hh. 447, Up-uatu mehu kherp-pet ^-<.
the fork of the legs.
B.D. 103, opener of the ways of
^_^ ^,
Denderah 4, 79, an
the North, director of heaven, a title of Anubis.
ape-god of Edfft.

Up-t, Upti V, U. sii, y J^, T. 32.3,

Up-uatu shemaV-^,^-^
^;;l^, Lanzone, 20, V^ ^, Rec. ^^ ,

to the South, a title of

the opener of the ways,

Up-uatu ; he
i.e.,

is
the guide

also called
B.M. 32, 487, a title of several
33. 32, Q W gods.

Upit \J p. , a serpent-goddess. Up-f-senui

D
Upau ^ V il^J^-.T. 35 7,
^Y -3...^^ -|~7^.P.X40,V_
N. 655, "he judgeth the two
U \>%^> N. 176, a title of Anpu.
O "^ '^ '
brothers," a title of Thoth.

Upau ^V
\/ (] ^. I'- 42, M. 722,
title
Up-maat
of Thoth.
>^,\/ X^,Ber].6<)io,a
/)^,M.62,;^V(1^^.N.29,^V
(I v^ N. 719, i.e., Anpu and Up-uatu.
Up-meh •
V ^ #",
D
ff
l!i ®'
'^^"^'os
a god,
I,

Anubis
f43,
(?)
^y^ ,

Upast \/ Q , Tuat I, a light-god.

Up-neterui
Vll' V^^^'
||
^'- 408, "judge of the two gods"
Tuat VI, one of the nine Y']'^,
XJpu \/
^^
%\
Jtl
'
destroyers of souls. (Horus and Set), a title of Thoth and of a priest.

Upu \/ '^xi, fuat IX, god of the ser-

Q _2r r pent Shemti.

TJpuAcia^V^lj.^^, Upt (Uputi?) Heru

M. 449, N. 1259.
U.x86,^V|j^^^,T.65,M.22:, ,

%V -^
k m ^'
Jr Q
^, (]zl1\
H
N- 597, a form of
Thoth (?) 34,
Upt (Uputi?)-heh
2, a title of Ra.
Yl!'' ^•''

Up-uatu ^^^, P. 542, Vfj Upt (Uputi ?)-heka V-^ J. =»

^£53 £5:5 £55"],

U. i87,T. 66,M. 221, N. 598,
N. 490,
^
V
^^,
Jj
*=^
god connected with enchantments.

upit-khaibiut \/|j|]o T'^in, Rec.

31, 167, judge of shadows.

upi-khenu
^Y^TT' ^'- -^^s,

A, % \/ \5^^^^^'^'U^
Jr a ^ Jr
'
'J"-
255. a title of the
servants of Set.

111

roads
m' V^
" for
II,
,

the dead on their

the " opener

way
(«.if., guide) of the
Upi-sekhemti (?) \/ ^?' ^. Tuat I,

to the Kingdom a jackal-headed singing-god.

of Osiris; see A.Z. 1904, 97 ff., Rec. 27, 249.
Upi-Shet X/'^ ^1' TuatIX,afiery,blood-
Up-uatu ^], >^£55, I W 1 1
I drinking serpent.
Y*5*, °^-
'j'uat I, Denderah
(2) one of the 36 Dekans.
2, 10: (i) a singing-god; Up-shat-taui
Rec. 27, 56, a god.
Y| ^^=^'
Up-uatumehu
a. title of Anubis.
V^'^f'^o. Upi-shema
" opener of the South," a
YJ -^^, Ombos
title of Up-uatu,
i, 143,
 ,

^ u [ 163 ] U ^
Upi- ^^ 111,"
OGO
opener of time. Upt v\ ^^^ I
,
geese, birds ; see

i.e., the god with whose existence time began.

Upi-taui
title of Osiris and Ra.
Vn, V^^^,a up Q destruction, lo perish
\\ , (?)

Upt-taui \J '"
'

Tuat XI, a form of

UPU \/ ^"^^^ ^ ^°°^ 0P6"'"g °^ cutting
'
through, a saw.
^°''

\ , D (2 I 1

Af, the dead Sun-god. UpU %i ° O >

fi"'^' '1 "''^'^'^ o^ Set.

Upit-taui y ^, V ^ ^' ups nni

I
'%'
Hymn Darius ii, to burn
up, fire, heat.
'I'uat

Upi-tuui
XI, a fire-goddess.

Vqq ^,^-969,atitle^of ups \/ •

, V^ 1
, Rhind Pap. 18

Upi-Tuat \/{ , Tuat IV, Horus,

guide of the Tuat.

^p-t y^, u. S04, y , T. 320, y

fire-goddess of the First Cataract.

\ /, \/ p , \/ , the top of the head, the ups-ur y^p^.y-p^'

crown, the skull, a covering for the head ;
plur. Nesi-Amsu 25, 5, 9, the divine fire which con-
sumed Aapep.
y^^^'yyM'^'-5°9,T.333.
upsh \/ ^~^^, \/ oa Rec. 1

up-tAmentt
*^ \JY'^,\J^\
oil' (HV]' D O i
|l
, 1,

oa —
, \^ ft >k, the top part of Amenti, the D C3C3
tog'^'e I'S^t, to illumine, to
brow of Amenti ;
^ V\ \J Ra in ,
the zenith ;
Rer 27 87 n^x

\/ J| , lord of the zenith. Upshit \/ C30, Tuat I, a light-goddess.

up-t pet \/ '^, the top of the head of upsh V, N. 491, \J c^i(*^%i
the Sky-goddess, the crown of the sky.

W>AAA, B.I). 149,

P. 488, V D o , p. 658, y ™, p. 764,

D O ^VV^AA
^,
!

a region in the nth Aat. g J M. 765, star, luminarj-.

^U |,B.l).i49,
^. U^ Thes. 923, sleep, dream ; Copt.
upsh
the name of the 2nd Aat.
Uptiu y](l(je§ judges,
Up-t-ent-Geb 1 I Jl^,,

12, 2, a name for the surface of the earth.

to have power, authority, to punish (?)

Up-t-ent.Qahuy7^^f^^,
B.D. 149, the name of the 8th Aat.
Peasant 108, event, hap-
Up-t she \/
U n
, the crown of the lake. pening.

V V
I

"^^,
Up-t ta V, =^^, the

crown of the earth.

Up-tTenen-t
Ci
V ^ IIT^P.,
/www cm (uvI T i^
Ufa \^i\^,^- 53^3.^^
OTfOjq.
a hostile
the name of a uraeus crown. serpent-fiend.

L S
 '' ; ; ;
;;

^ u [164] U ^
(2 W
9 ]}[ , to burn, to blaze.

J© V
,...Q Stat. Tab. s, a , his elder brother became like a leopard
(?)
I I I 'kind of grain (?) III-

umu Q
U. 417, 515. greedily. the seven Hathors came;

umt (=0) ^^
, Rec. 1 2, 109, to copulate.
vSr' '^ t^^rc be a petitioner.

'°^^^,
umt-t Rev. 8, 139, phallus. un, unn -f- , P. 235, 4=- , N. 669,

umt
Pel
r=iDyRii,Thes.
fV
1201, V:^
/*
lit Q
afi.
I

^. \^
AAAAAA
' ' ' '
w
\ >

chiefs, leaders, menj^^^a '^^^

c^ ^ III
, Thes. 1206, a
^^ , to be, to exist, to become; "^"^ //
dense mass of people.

umt ^ "7" y Y7 ^ ,
'
^"''^'' '^'''
N. 118, being, existence; J=. \\, N. 959,
band, bandlet, binding, name of a garment.

umt ^^ fl.
^ ° " ° '

thosewhoare;

M. 322, -^"^^u-D,
&»^a^s,P.
Rec. 21, 41
167, ^<=|=.=|=.,

= onrni"
, to be thick, thickness, thick, dense-
Copt, oirrt, oTfort.
ness, padded (of cloth), studded (of a door)
Copt. OfJtXOT. unun ^"^ 4>
^AAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
4=,^!'- 17°'
/V^^'A'V ^^^.J79,
"^ '^
umtab
dense of
^2?
heart, obstinate, firm (?)
^S^'^T'^'^'^'^^-' unun-t -^^ ^^, something that is.

(=a (=3173 unun neb-t -^^ -^^ , all that is.

umt CZi, Thes. 1 25 1,

tk c u) (2 r-^ a room, a hall, a part of a nnn-t .^^

AAA/V^A '—^ >
.^^
AAAAAA '
.^sa .^su
AAAAAA I AWv/\A
^ I
)
^«-
AVVAAA., »

o c^
I

AAAAAA III
Jr [^n ' c> large building. I

^^cr^zzi, ^^t=^:f=3, Rec. 16, 60, things which

„ _. ^5:^
J.

'
^
t

'
—
"" I
'
Thes. 1322,10 build massive
walls.
AAAAAA

are,
I I I

things which exist, what

/VSiVAA I I I

is, goods, stuff,

property I
-^^j he is non existent ;
/

AAAAAA 1 AAAAAA

^, non-existent--^,''^'"--;
109, Vi. C~D , a thick wall, a bulwark, a
II
unnu ^^-^ v>) ^, Amen. 17,5,
tower, a citadel ;
plur. V\ 1 E ^
Copt.
being, existence.
OfOJULTe.
un maat ^" ^^ ^:»
Umtut v\ -<»- o , beams of timber.
^^ ^^
, very truth, the alisolute truth
_Dt=f=£:

, indeed, most assuredly.

WV^ /WVAWV k

un her mu -^^ ^ ww« , to be in the

AVW^\A I AAAAAA
Un ww^ *^ , ,
ye, you, they, them, their.
following of, loyal, to be of the same kidnoy.

un ^y '
. we, us. unnu , a living man, n human

un, unn ^^ , as an auxiliary verb :

^^ being; plur. ^" vgi
"1
/lAAAA^
I

I
,
^^
/W^'WS CJ. I
I
, ^" nn M^
AAAAAA | 1 CJ. I
I

7i i<V" V\ AAAAAA

I c=:»l
she said to him; .

^i.fti.f^Mli'^fll
nil I . AAAAAA I ,
 ; ;

^ u [165] U ^
Unn-em-hetep ^i\f^^-
B.D. no, 28, the ist division of Sekhet-Aaru.
^^
m: W
^M ^
I

men and
I'

women, human beings, people ;

li
I

I
,

MAAAA

-^^^^^
AAAA/V\
111

^
CLI
,

1
'
Unn-Nefer , 1 ^ , ^
Strong men.

UIinug^,an.anofmeans,asopposed j

[^Tl]. ^ Jjll '

S! Hu J '

to

unnit (^1!!]. C^miO-^^'''^"'^^'"^'

OJ I /VVSAAA

inhabitants. ^" I ij "^ ^_^, Un-Nefer, the son of Nut

unnu ^c %
^
<^'^
, child, infant.
^^Of J. Unn-Nefer, dweller in
J '^
unnu '^^ yr^ , cattle (?) Abydos Gr. Ovvu'(j)pt^, Copt. OTfeitoqpe,
;

oTen«i-fi.pe, oTeni.E.ep.
Un-t ^wwvA , a part of the body. Unn-nefer Heru-aakhuti
Un-Nefer Har-
^ I Jj

A. '^®'=^CZD B.D. 15, I,

Un 4-11, P. 175, 4- ^1, N. 947,
^^ j^wCZI)' ^- makhis.

the god of existence, the son of Apt ; (1 \J .-"^ Un-nefer-Ra -^^ I c^ ^ . ^'''P-
Mut-

W1 -^-0% Jllll.Rec. 36, 210.

hetep 5, 19, Un-nefer -j- Ra.

Unun[it]-her-tchatcha-f (?) ^^
Unta -^^ ll Q ^ >
'^'-
292, '1 light-god
"^^ 1/
V<^L, W
'^
I
® ^ Aj^
I ^ ^1'
Denderah 30, a lion-
ess-headed goddess.
I,

see A^AAVN X •

o W Uul-sheps^^p,(;^Jp],
Unnti ^^ '^,
AAAAA/\ ,.'
^~w^
_ ,, 3,
N '
the name of a god.

the god of existence.

i ^™^n
nil
'iHJlJil D rtLJ' a name of
Berg.
-?)
^'^'^-

9,
13, 38, I,

Osiris.

un-t ^^^ W (^, Rev. 12, 68, hare. un T''^,

f'J'-Jsf'/^
•:^=s>.^^^
AAAA»V\
:s:sa-^
t\A/VV\A

-i^-sa^ /w^AA ^^^, 'vwwN J

Kec. 20, 10, f^^^^
AAAArtA \\ X -A O ^
/wvAAA , /w>«v\ wAw\ Q, , the name of a goddess.

XJnnuit -^"^ J, Denderah IV, 81, ^ AAftAAA '^^s , to

fault, defect, error, fault,

do wrong, to commit a
mistake, offence, defec-
sin or a

'^T) a hare-goddess, a watcher of the bier of

tive, light or worthless.
QUA' Osiris.
^^•1 18.
un ;^^ Ha ,
• ,.

a smful or erring man, a cheat.

. 1

34, 182, the name of a serpent tiara, or crown. .un-ab ^14"^ Berl. 7272, evil-
hearted man.

Unun-t -^^ ^" "^

P- , the name of a
unnui '^^^
/SA/V
\|\ , evildoer.
ftAAWV\ ^A/V'AA \ \U \
o
serpent on the royal crown van ^^ ^^ Yry
Unnu ^^ o Mag.
;
j), Pap., a serpent-
AA^A^A ^AA/W\ lU
IV, 286, 288. fiend.

Unt-abui
27th day of the month.
(?) -^^ '\^> goddess of the
«,•
,i»,
un-ti
-^^
w^^ A^^
^ ,
^" ^X
^^ ^ Y
,
transgressor,
^^|.^_^^^;_

U n-tl IWWW fag* A^^^ -Va , (3 -i-oil X Y

Un[t]-baiusit ^^' O
Ombos Hymn Darius 11, Nesi-Amsu 32, 29, 51, a duck-
2, 131, a goddess. headed fiend, and a form of Aapep.
L 3
 ;

u [ 166 U ^
Un, Unn -^^ 7^ , T. 271, ^^ , Amen. uniu ^.AUtk
^^-=5
IMIHNI I

I
'

ITTTTTTIT ' |

26, II, ^S'' , Rev. II, 70, ^4=- ^« D openers, scattcrers, door openers
^aL_=/l
w^^^
A :

open (plur.).

leap up, to rise up, to run, to run away from, to

sacrificial priest.
i^» ^^ n
ifS Bee. 27, qe, her heart
move ;
'
^^^wv
c^
A M
\ \
,
'
,

leaped
,
;
\^
Copt, oxeme.
, opener, piercer, stabber.
unun 4=" "^f" A, T. 333, ^"J^^, title of a priest as the slayer of the sacrificial

P. 42,

^^
4- 4-
.^:i) ^^
,

De Hymnis
M. 63,
4- 4-
36, to spring up, to
"7", N. 30,
beast.

un aui ^^
iiiiiiiii
—
^
°
d'
'° °i^^" '^^ '^'''"''^' ''•''•.'

praise.
''^

"^^
un aaui nu pet -^^ ^ ?=5 , a
Una-t -^" I]
^ "^j
^ course.
journey. ^^,v^, IIIIIIIII I

title of a prophet of Thebes.

un tet ^ -A
"^,
oP 1
Rec. 15, 158, to lift the
hand, /.<>., to help. un pel* AAA^'v\ v
IMIIIM1
/]

I
, ^^A/v^
liimill
^Z^^
Rec. IV, 29, festal procession.

unra .^u J™™"

"""^^^
:^ <==* .^^i.
\^
^^ , to reject, to turn back, to set aside.
^

he who performs the ceremony of opening the

XJnt -^^ '^
®, B.D. 149, the 1 2th Aat. mouth, a title of priests of various gods.

un ra en amh-t a^aaa
vm-t www-^j carpenter's drill-bow (Lacau). i^oc:
^, a priestly title.

un, unit ^^ cm], -wvam Rec. 34, 120,

,

^^, ^'T^ ^,
^ ^o ^ ^^ ^
un her T"^,
to
^

show
I]
I

oneself,
IIIIIIIII 1

to
AJVA^^

make
L«=il

oneself
I

IIIIII M I ^ ,
'
'

Rec 27, 225, ^^(]i) ^, Rec. 2, iii,

j

public, publicity, manifest, known to everyone

^O ^, Rev. 13, 63, room, chamber, a square

box; ^^^ l'^^^'

'bes. 1285, sanctuary.
un her hebu ^-
Tnmnr
L-=fl^
'^^^,
1 o III
festivals

ununa-t ^^^hc^, u. 461, -^^ during which the faces of the gods were un-
covered.

yvsvsAA

Un-t
, chamber, sanctuary.

-ww^A ^ "'^, fortress; plur. 'wv^^~~^

un her ^.™^^0 ^^^0 ^
" ' Sr, mirror.

OO- f TTTTTTTT,
un tet 'wwv, open-handed.
un -^^ C~r3
c , dovecot, aviary (?)
IIIIIIIII Q I

.^ii .^i) .^M, Unniu - akhmiu - setch-t :^ J %:.

un, '
unn -^'^^^^
i ,
"a>aaa ^w^^a www ^^jj '
(]

-nmmr u "nnnnr t. /i '

x iiin!in ' I

64, a group of fire-gods.

•^"™™"L_=Q
Tnnmr
j,,,,;,^
^^'™™" ^
Tmnnrt. ' J\'
^^-cmmmmmr
^ ,_J]\ /]' Un-hat ^ -^
Tnmnr ci 1 ill
^,
the porter of the
2nd Ant.
^^ ^ , to open, to ojjen fetters (to unfetter),
XJn-ta ^^ '''™'" "^^^ '"'"*' ^' ^ doorkeeper-
to open a mare (/.*., to stab her), to be open ;
wvs^AA {^ J I n' god.

I, P. 196, N. 928; Copt O-Jftxjn. un 5, N. 733, to eat, to feed upon.

 ; ;

^ u [167] U ^
un ^" ^ , ^-%, ^d\>\,
A^^VVAA
to unu-t ^^'V^i, Thes. 1483, hourly
A/V^/\A^ I

be shaved clean, to pluck out the

1

hair. service, service reckoned by hours

^.o
unit -^"Ol]^ , baldness. D
^^^ t^-^ .
--i servant at Court.

which has
un ;;;;^ "Hi
^^'
h^'""' °'' fol'^ge.
been cut off.
unu-t >ic' |^AA/^A^ nI^ I
/VAA/NAA

O (0

unun -^^ -^^ ° "iJi^

,
^" -^""tft, , Rec.

27, 219, Hh. 298, to tremble, to bristle (of the AAiWW VWi vWi
hair).
I

1'
,

^ • ^1' I .

D ^^
A/«AAiV\ Ni^ ^ JL'
*
"^

m^r o ^
1 . AAAAAA

vra
unun ^=;:^ ^^^^^ TO ,
^^tsM Jisaj "^ , to do
jU I
"AAA^A vca I ] xn^i> priests

work in the field, to sow seed

who served in courses, priests of the hour, lay
(?)

servants of a temple, priests in ordinary ;

un-t AAivw ^=t1*"
-^. , cypress.
|

JJ I , horoscopists (?)

un wvw Q ^ Rec. 31, 175

Unti wAAA^^, Tuat X, B.D. 15 (Litany),
W
Un-t /.AAAAA (®, T. 314, rope, cord. ij''-^) 7> '1 light-god, and the god of an hour.

unun ^^ -^^ ^ , to argue, to dispute ; Unu-t -WNAAA W^j Rec. 30, 186, WVW\ ^
AA/WV^ f^AAf^fsn

AAAAAA

unna
la
^ (i^fl.N. 705
C "^^^ ^ 1'
D -=^0 111' o III Q III

UnasNeferasut[^]JjjJJ^, (I ^ I , hour-goddesses of the night.

'^
the name of the pyramid of Unas. Unut-amiut-Tuat ^^ -^ ^ '

"Ir
B.D. 137A, 48,
unam (?) ^ '

a reed tube. , 'I'uat IV, the 1 2 hour-goddesses who were

(?)

uni, unm ^^ , Rev. II, 178, divided into two groups by 9 <:::i>.

Rec. 27,84, Unut-netchut Tuat XI,

\,
^^71. ^ JR'T^Q^ ,

light; Copt. OTOem. a group of eight goddesses who smote the serpent,
and sang hymns to the rising sun.
Unit ^^ ' I
Tomb of Rameses VI,

unin ^" O () e*^.^, ^"

i(
'
PI. 50, a star-goddfess.

[)
(]
'TT
Unut-Sethait
Tuat X, a group of 12 goddesses who made the
^ ^ »^M "^
''

to open, opening. hours to advance.

UnU-t» /wwvN ,
-iSSu \S\ /WWVA T^ unb ^- j\fr, ^" S'^^. ^
Amen. 5, 18,
g^^| ^i<, ,< ^, ]
^^,

Rec.3.4.^0^,^q^O,Rev. I C^ vl ,
plant, bush, shrub, undergrowth, flower

.3,3,^(1^0 Rev. :r, 162, g-', eg,

hour, time, regular duty, service; plur. "^ , wwvv Unb nr »^,T. 39, the divine sprout,

-- . .
'1'^.' ^^^ TT plant or shoot proceeding from LJ and Tl <:z>
$' D 0111 =6=111 lo I O c.i(

"~wv^ I at once; Copt. OYItOlf.

h 4
 1 — — ;

^ u [ 168] U ^
Unb-per-em-Nu -^^ I'^^p uuema
4-^ik^'^^-337"'^
DOD VV c> jj
jj ; , ^ j^- ^^
unemi,N.862;4,^,T. 7o,P.67,r8o,4ir,
j;=l AAAwvv vl Osiris.

D 607 = 4^ '^^, = 4"

unp -^^ ^=^
AF. 280, 588, P. 273
D
g^,N.892;4.^, T.7o = 4.^g, M.
D%L=^, to cut,
224 = -^^ , U. 191; '^f'Qf^j Rgc- 27, 220,
to stab, to slay.

unp-t wvwv ^, waste, ruin, destruction.

^s. yp, Rec, 29, 149, to eat; Copt. o'lfUJJUL

unpep-t -^^ ° ° ^, staff, stick.

-f- ^^, to eat, U. 90= ^G,P. 367 = 4=-.

unp-t -vwwi \jj plants, shrubs.
D o 1 1
U. 42; 4^^I1,N. ii86,^^(],M. 3,3
Unpep-t-ent-He-t-Her ^"°^ N. 847. Later forms are:
« I I

B.D. 1 25, III, 35, a mystical name

,
unemi
ftAAA/W *s—=il A A A\\°
of the Tj

'W
varr. 'wwsa ^aaaaa A-n.
left foot ; A^ftA^^
Q ,
TTTnTTTT |
\\

D Q

Unpi Aww , a name of Horus.

I

'
2 fff^ I > to eat, to gnaw, to devour ; Copt,
Rev. 13, 7, joy, gladness.

unf ^"'x^^, Rec. 2, 116,-^^

sw^ ^Q^,
eaters; (T Ml dining room.
,

UZi Ai
V» unemi /wwA-x to drink;
^-^::*~ iii' AAAAAA S^gl-l (J IT I

AA/\AAA
J ^
.^a
I ,
^A«w^
^^, Rev. 10, 152, to rejoice,
T ^zz^ 1\ 9 , thou drinkest beer.
to be glad, gladness Copt. OTf nocj.
;

unem-t ^»^ ^, u. i9i,4=.^o, t. 70,

unf ab ^"Tf-O-, ^^^'0', A^
^ '0'

I
'
to be glad, Joy, gladness, a
of happy disposition.
man
-=1^

forms are
^c.^,
:
M. 225, food. Later

Unl /W\AAA
unem-t -^^ ^\. af >
Hr
undo, to unloose, to uncover.

cakes, food.

Unemit "^
()(]
c^Hl , a consuming fire.

right side, right hand ; Copt. 01fn<L*JL. unem snef -[]- f\ ^ "^ /^, a

disease; Copt. OTf^.JULCnoq (?)

Unem - &b - nt - menhu - heq - uaa

Dcndcrah L
X .^^ Hymn
\^ Darius 17, the right eye of A Hi I = o A«w« e I sit^i}: r
I'/-,^_fl »^' Ra, />., the day, or Shu. 30, a lioness-goddess.
 ' '

u [169 ] U ^
Unem-utch-bah-ab v iin'ir'ii
U.I1KJ1 v^/^«
-^^^=^ ^ to
.
oil and bind up the
M
A ® (s ex:::
, ,

hair, to make
, ,
the toilette.
j> /\|) , Denderah I, 30, a lioness-goddess.

Unemiu baiu -H- ^v ^ I

'i^ , eaters

of heart souls, a class of devils.

Unem-besku-p-l^gJp-^O.
'y^'L^fl, ^ V-
^
garb, garment, dress,
apparel, bandlet.

uukhit bandage, bandlet.

TlUkh. w<~vv , diarrhoea.

one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

UnKll ~w^ PQi to bite, to gnaw.

Unem-huat
A\ unkh ^^^,^"®^,^";°""'l'
® JrL=il
to gore. AA/wvA

Uneshit ,
OmbosIII,
headed god of the 3rd day of the month. ra lO
2, 133, a goddess.
Unem-huat-ent-pehui-f ^ ^\~P\
unsh 4=-'=^^, R- 60s

^ \\ ;© B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of

unsh 4=>
"
_^ g
I \\ I
, clothing.

7\e the 3rd Arit.

Unem-snef 41-
wolf; plur. ^^[3a%'^, Hh. 353, ~w«« '^,
jW" B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors
f

unmes
I r I

-=|» |ir*~, iv, 988

of Osiris.
Amen. 7, 5,
^^^ j
, Rev. 1 1, 69, ^ [j

Un-ermen-tu ® °c^ ,0"ibos I, r, 252,

Jf^I^,P.S.B. 13,411,
iiTA ^§1, ^^^'
a star-god.

Unhi % O I -^, Rev. ir, 186

unnshnesh ^^ ^^^ j^ , a kind of dog,
^^/^A/V^ [ \\ I \^
Rev. .3, 13, toappear; Copt. OTfaJIt^.
, !
^^, 4,,^ gj.;,^ of a dog

Unh. *^ AAAWA vl garlands of flowers. unsh-t -^^^o.Rec. 'T' °. ^~vwv?.

,

czsao
IS, 107,
"00° csaiii'
. /S/W<AA

unkh =1=
^ u. 299, N. 552, M. 98,
,

ooiii' C30I1I' 00 I
I 111' oaHJr ^
^^^, p. 117, T^ ® 1 , '^'^^^ 1,1.374, a kind of plant, wolf's-bane (?) coriander ; Copt.
JS.epcyHo-)f, ^epajeir.
Reo. 31, 170, IT ©"-fT' '^^ ^95. -^^
^. ReC. 27, 223, /WAAAA
unsh-t '-WVW
nviQ-
, a sledge for stone.

^3^4=^
I

Unshet p. ,68,

Mar. Karn. 42,

(£,

15, to put
«=!= i—^^-i
o
^
°x'
M. 48 1, N. 1249, a mythological
being.
AAAAAA
g. ;^;C^r
AAAAAA ^
„-
'|
^AAA/v^

Oil garments, to dress, to array oneself, to gird Unshta 4=" C3a)[], p. 268, 4=
WWVA I) 1 " C35Z]
oneself; 'ir ® )j, N. looo, ^^^^ ll, arrayed. (1
(J
,^, M. 481, N. 1249, a mythological being.

unkhu 4= ^'^'nr', P. 692,

^^ unsh w^ \S ^ A , to travel, to run.
® gill
^s^ those who are dressed or
Unshnesh ^«wva CSO to run, to run quickly.
adorned.
 ;;

^ u [170] u ^
Ung «f ^ ^, p. x6o, 4- Zsi, Untchut(?) 4= V^ ^2^, T. 2 00,

M. 297, ^ ffl 1^. P. 160, N. 898, ^ ^ -^ea

.
v ,
, P. 679, a divine pilot (?)

a son of Ra, who bore the heavens on his

Epist. 103, a fish-pond.
shoulders,
untcher (?) «=|''^ ,
P- 605
^"
Ungit

unges (?)
ffi,

^^^
Rec.

y^
I
3, 116, a goddess.

e 0-
w j\
'
mes-
- S- ^^
great, much,
! \^' & A-
superior, very, greatness, great size

senger (?) envoy (?)

^^-=0
untiu (?) ^LS -^ I

ar I
(?)> laundrymen, washers.
n
^\ ^i.
p. 808, great piece of flesh
1, ^^; ^^^
from the joint.

Unth 4° s=>^, M. 477, a god; var. ur^tk,u.2X5,^,^v§.,^J,

N. 1245.

Untu ir , Sphinx XVI, 164 = cattle from

which the horns have been sawn off.

unttl(?) -^"Q^^^l.Rec. 29, 148, great man, great god, prince, chief, noble, eldest

son, senior; plur. <3>, '^=f, -^^ v

000 ^^^=f *-^^^ -^ ^
rJr

calf, goat, etc. ;

plur. + (o
n^ ^^ ; I , calves.

cattle.
\,
^li'S^
1(3 3 I, a conquered
Tintu V^ J5 garment, loin cloth plur.
c^ > ;
chief; I , chief of
X AA C£ I
Anastasi IV, 3, i, Koller Pap. 3,
Cr^S^Si' 2,4,6. chiefs; ra yN ^M i , noble men and women.
,
, the name of a fiend.

untu 4" % %> '^ , evil hap, calamity.

, Rec. 5, 90, great woman, great thing.

great, eldest; plur. ^^

.1 C^^ Q III' <=> III'

c^ '=/'=Ti) ^ fll I , ™en and women, people,

society, folk ; varr. "IFeV^ii, X^^^'. ur '^=', Anastasi I, 27, 8,

'^=»
|, very

great, how very great ; Copt. dHp.

ur '^=', great;
c=>, greater than ;

•^^© X ©
great two times, twice great
untu ir , =1=. Xi D , Rec 20, 47, part II' II'
,

of a ship, part of the barge of Amen. ^~' ©,

^
"^^ very much, very many many times
,

untu Hr r-w^ , things. ^^ -ww^ , because of the greatness of.

 ;, ' U

^ u [171] U ^
uraa ^&^. king; Copt. Olfpo. Ur-Ra "Si?^ O the title of a priestess
of the Busiris Nome.
,

^=,.
ur-t aa-t queen. Ur-res ^=t i ,
great one of the South (?)

® great in posses- great one of the Ten of the South a title of a

ur khet (akh-t) q'
(?)
sions, rich.
high ofificial plur. ^^ ^1,IV, 1 104.
urkhert ^='^ great in property,
;

urr , U. 235, P. 659, 744, ^I-

rich.

754, to
Ur-res-meh ^J^^.^n^^
n 'W , A.Z. 1907, iS, IV, 412, great one of the
be great, to make great, to increase, to grow
Ten of the South and of the Ten of the North.
large;
J] (],
P. 156, 646,^] (]®, P. 716,
Ur-hau "^^ ^ vSi ^ ''''^ of the chief
ief priest
of Sa'is.
N. 786, great.
_^ 1 (| ,

TTt + "^=5 '^=* fl title of the high-priestess

''
^ '
o fl' ofSais. M. 213, N. 684, a proper name, or title.

Urti ^5J|J|,
priestesses of the Heroopolite
the title

Nome
of the two high-
Ur-heba
^IJ '^^^, atiiie of

; <c:r> h [I
the chief priest of the Nome Prosopites.
N. 1385, two great goddesses. Z chief of the
ur - hemut ^=* I

ur-t, urr-t <^^, U. 272, <p>^, IJ I

smelters.

ur-heka ^^ U =\' "^^ | U

--sXS^. ,
|
" great of words of power," a tool or

.0(2^, <=>^Q_, <=>^(3 instrument used in the performance of magical

a name of the crown of Upper and Lower Egypt, ceremonies.

Ur-tt ^^" the name of a serpent

Ur-hekau ^^ § LJ , Tuat III, the name
on the royal crown. <:z=>A III
of a sceptre, and of a staff used by magicians in
Ur-a ^=*- the title of a priest.
working spells.

Urttbu^J^^g^.thenameof urit-hekau ^| UUU, P- ioo,

a serpent on the royal crown. M. 88, N. 95, a sceptre of Horus and Set (?)

Ur-ma ^
^ ^^^. ^^-> I I I
"
urit-hekau <=> § LJ
t^ A I I I
, a serpent-amulet,

^^^, ^.^, T.S.B.A. 8, 326,

;^ a vulture-amulet (Lacau).

of the high-priest of Heliopolis

Ur-hekau ^^^ § LJ , a collar-amulet.
, a title <:^> A I 1 I

plur.
O
ur-hekau
^^
J UU ,
^ |

ur-menfitu ^:^^ ^ ww^ 1

, chief of

soldiers = Gr. aTpaTijyos: he who is great in words of power, or enchant

^^^^ ments, i.e., a god or man who is a magician.

Ur-neruti
.W\7^-''^' ^^ 8 LI U >5_j, title
*' of
of victories, most victorious, a common title of Ur-hekau ^
<:=>A LJ Set.
kings.

Ur-nekhtut ^^^'^^'^^'--il , the name

Urit-hekau ^| ^ ^iC. U. 269,

of a chamber in the temple at Edffi. ^71, ^^|UUU ^f'^.M. 129,

Ur-en-sent ^^'-ww i?i, a title ^^

of gods and kings meaning he who is greatly a name of the crown of the North, or of its

feared. goddess.
 ^ u [ 172 J U ^
Urit-hekau '^='
| LJ U U J^ • Ur ^fe=f^, ^^^, N. 1062, a great

M. 129,
<^^ I LJ ^-Mmi. Rec. 32, 80, god ;
plur.
^^^ ^^
^^|,Rec.3.,2r,^(]^:,1..86.
, T. 244, N. 45,

^^^ X '— ' 17- =4-" ! i^ name of the crown Ura^^^,T.2So,^q,P-6^M.9,

of the South, or of goddess.

Urti-hekau
its

^^ 8 UU /I ?/ ,
Urur ^=» ^^^^
^ , twice great god.

^^ ^8 U U U
^S;^-. k < * ) t (

^^
/f r/
>
the crowns of the
South and North.
Urrta g]^, M. 744,

, P. 646, 7 1 5, a god, son of

Urit-hekau
l\J\M\S- and ®.
, a royal crown.

Ur- Khafra f Q the Urui 5^^^^.^^"^ J,.

name of the pyramid of King Khafra. the two great gods, i.e., Horus and Set.

Ur-kherp-hemut ^ ff
.
"^^
f f ^. Uru ^^,u. 426,%*
0.
i, the great director of the ham- o, T.
I
T. 244, 289,;^, M. 66, N. 128,
mer, a title of the high-priest of Ptah of
the great chiefs of heaven.
Memphis ^^ ^ ^, '^"" high-priests of
f
Uru ^^
; ft

e I , Tuat II, a group of

^> ^^
"wT *^^ ^ WS , bi ^'_2^ I- ^ flop IX I 1 it
Ur-senu^^=» V'^' gods who lightened the darkness ; compare
" chief physician," a tide of a priest of Sais Heb. "'"\1N.
;

^ = Copt. c<Lem. Urit5^,U.272,^^,g.g^,

ur-sunt ^^^ ,
paymaster. B.D. 100, 4: (i) one of a group of four god-

ur-shat ^^^I^ "=>-, "^

r-vm
I I

X desses ; (2) a protector of the dead.

mighty one of slaughters, i.e., great slaughtere

Urit ^, U. 269,

ur-shefit %'™; ^?»^^ ^ I

X

[Z20 ^^,no a of Neith and of several other goddesses,

'^
I

I. ^ title

mighty one of terror, i.e., terror inspiring.

ur-qahu
chief of districts,
^ title
^
of an
nl^TT?'
official.
"•"• '^°-3' desses Nekhebit and Uatchit ; <:r=> h (I, N. 1385.

X
Urit i:^
, , <rz=><2>-, < .<H>-,
Ur V ^=' mil, Mar. Aby. I, 44, chief of a name of an eye of Horus, the moon.
five gods, a title of Osiris and of the high priest X Sinsin II, a god of
of Thoth.
Ur-at
o Kher-Alia.

ur-teb ^^ A J'
^ priest's title. Urit-ab-er-tef-s

Ur-t tekh[en]t
priestess of Heliopolis.
^ f^ ""^ , title
lit of a
Ombos III, 2,

Ur-ami-Shett ^^-[l-^^U.529,a
130

^O'
Uru
B.D. 32,
^,
I, 9,
Berg. I,
^ ^e
i3>
^,
,
,

great
title of Horus.

Urit - ami -t- Tuat «S(1-|]-,

^^ i( Q
>f Tuat I, a goddess of the escort
god, Great God. i = ©' of Ra.
 ^ u [173] U
TJr-ares, Urarset ^^ Urit-en-kru(?)
X
X|, Ombos I,
I, 47, a lioness-headed hippopotamus-goddess
of Ombos.
god of a boat Saite var.
;
-jj.
Ur-henu ^^ ^ •wonn.^'^''''""
" "
'^' "5'
<=> DDO a water-god.
N.861
Ur-henhenu ^^ ^ ra ^t^
Pi R U. 68, p. 328, the name of a AA/V\AA

B.D. 3, 2, a water-god.

Ur-urti Ur-heb 'fe^t M. 213,

>^ w ,

1 ,

ur-baiu.
B.D. 64, 16, a title of

^^=5
Isis and Nephthys.
y©. N. 684, an associate of Ta, Geb,
Asar and Anpu.

^li' !•
Ur-heka ^^_^1, Denderah III, 36,
2 great of souls, i.e., strong-willed, a .cz^"— ^ I
a god of Denderah.

jll' title of gods and kings.

Ur-pehui-f ^^ J _^=._,'20, ^i^- ^44,

Urit-hekait ^^p,, ^ ::^ ,

<=>^ W a god. Denderah IV, 78, a form of Hathor as a fighting-

Ur-pehti ^^^ M J| , Mar. Aby. I, 44,

goddess.

-d u Denderah IV, 78, a doorkeeper-god.

Ur-hekau ^^ J U U U ^S-J . a name

Ur-maati-f ^^ _> ^ ^ " " of Set of Ombos, fmns^ 1 , U. 285.

<r:> -<2>-
B.D. 115,

Urit-em-ab-Rait x
9, a god.
>^ ?Q.'
|.
Urit-hekau ^ 1 4V ^' ^' '^^'

Ombos III, 2, 133, a form of Hathor. 'U' I

oddess of
Ur-em-Netat Sx'^'^-^'
spells and enchantments, who was identified
N. 1345, a title of Horus and Osiris.
with Isis, Hathor, Bast, .Sekhniit, etc.
Ur-mentch-f ^=* ^^^ "^ ^^
Urti-hekau l— ' I , Rec. 32, 80,
N. 754, a title of Horus.

Ur-mert-s-tesher-sheniu ^^^

141, 20, 148,

r^^n ^
one of seven Cows
^l' B.D.
X R I

^X^mlUX'
IT)?) ^^^ '^^'o goddesses Nekhebit
and Uatchit.

Urti-hethati '^=f
Urit-em-sekhemu-s
(^ "" the goddess of the 4th hour
kPf B.D. 189, 21, goddesses of Anu.

k'^
JTlEl
I

^ '
of the day. Ur-khert^'^ I , Denderah IV, 80,
^
Ur-metuu-her-aat-f ^=»
''"^^
% a jackal-god in the 2nd Aat.

^ ^^^' 26, 2 2 7, a god (Osiris?) Ur-khert ^^ <=>lll

^ ^"' "", '^""''''
""
^^'''-

god.
=^.=^ !n'
Uru-nef-ta-setau-nef-pet ^=*^ Ur-sa-Ur ^=' "^ ^', ^' "^56, a title
«ci:> J^<ir> of Osiris.

Ur-Sah-f ^^^ ""^ J, Lanzone 176, a

a title of Horus.
god, R.i or Osiris (?)
Ur-nes ^==»

H ^t-^ n AAAA/NA
JWWVN AA'VWA Ur-senu ^^^ B.D. 17, 32
-

~^'
, ^
D _zr I
I >W\A/N. .

:;;;:^T=T, the name of

(Nebseni), a chief of the torture chamber of
a portion of the river in the Tuat. Osiris.
 ' ;

^ u [174] U
Ur-sent ^^ ^^, '^^i- 3, Den- ur-t (}^0^
the funeral mountain, the
grave.
derah IV, 78, Berg, i, 35 ; (i) a double bull- X
Urtt <~> r-'^A ,
a nameof the Other World.
god ; (2) a jackal-god who befriended the dead ; c

(3) a god of Edfu. urr-t => ji 1=1 , a place (?)

Ur-sekat ^^ p U '^ ^, ^^^

p ur ^^ ^^^s, helpless, miserable. .

UN^ U. 420, T. 240, a god of ploughing in

o '
the Tuat. urr "^^ Herusatef Stele loi, to be
rvn abased, to be destitute.
Ur-sheps-f "^^^ ^^
D urr-t <^:>p, Rec. 3, 57, hairy head.
^P^^^,^-^7.N..27,ason^of
Ura[teiiti] "^^ "^•"^ ISiSHXi , Rec.
[.
(]
W J
Urit-shefit ^^^ 32. T, goddess of
20, 8r, a good demon.
the 4th hour of the night.
urai (?) — g-fl 00 5 a garment, a , bandlet.
Ur-ka-f ^=' U ^^, T. 87,
^^
urit^ljq,^
ii^ "^ ^
A^ of Horus. ^fe^ fK a mass of water, flood, a name of the
sky.
Ur-gerti ^^ <=., a star-god.
Urui-tenten ^"""^^^"^^.r^.Naville,
r3' <=>ll 111' ^ U '

pylon, a house, a large chamber, hall.

Mythe, a of Horus of Edfu. X

title
urn J\, Rev. II, 136, 171,

ur <ci5» . large house, mansion, palace.

X A, Rev. II, 173, 12, 15, x||e
ur
*
S' StLi' ^ q e' '-^ j»'»^
«'"
Jour. As. 1908, 208, to delay, X "vfN M(l I,

meat, a meat ration

<\\ Mar. Aby. I, 6, 42 ; Copt, g^po"* p.

^^, ^=^ ^^^

^\ (J
III' (f
III' urrat x"^"^^
-M*. 2L1
i,
I
Rev. 12, 47, delay.

^ A ^^^==^ a large piece or slice of flesh off

'^='[111'^ ^'^- "5, n, 23, a town
1 (^
111' a joint. Urit ®' in Egypt or in the Tuat.
I

<:r=> 1 1

ur ^^ XZII , a violent wind, gale, storm (?)

urnt
ur "^^ Jf\^ ^- 97^' P'"^*^ °^ '^ ladder (?) ''fe=» ^ _ - _ ,,,,

ur '^^'I^, ^-^i^^.pig- i, chariot;

X "^^^
ur flame, fire. "
Ijl ,

i\<\rr^ I I.

ur-t <:=;> ffff^ , a funeral chest. urit ^^^ Q ^ n' ' ^ '^'"^ °^ garment.

ur-t ^^ ^ , N. 507, a large (?) cake

ur-t ^^ ai3*e; , a large boat.

urmu ^^ .aa -Sac
I

Ur-t < 'Kx JH I , title of priests of Ra and Mnevis.

ci A«w«v<wvwv Sekhet-Aaru.

ur ^='%>i^, U. 284, N. 719, lake; urmu <=^> w^>~v , ^S- T=T

-
,
•'^-> .

Nile-flood.
plur.g,U.29i,^g,M.729,^;^g. ^^ Thes. 1 203, a
Urin'r
N. 1330. ^1 Libyan king.
 ; '

U [175 J U -\

xirmit ^^ 1 ^ a disease of the

UrshU <r=> Rec. 21, 14, festivals
O '
belly. r-^n'^:X7lll
,

kept in the Great Oasis.

ursh ^^'O S f A, watcher; plur. ^5

urh^|^,N.3o7,^|^(|,P.238, e '^^f A X fl ffi I

Rev.
I, 14, 2.
O C30
O
Sl^'-^'SIi-S Urshu ^^. ,

i°''^-3«^spis'^-4°^-
1, N. 719,

to rub with oil or salve, to anoint, to smear.

urhU "^^^
I ^ ??'
''• ^9^' a"ointed ones
jvf J J ^^ R "^
fk. ^- ^4-9' ^^^ watchers, a class
'
I \\ I r of divine beings.
ooo
unguent.
III
Urshiu ^Otl ^ i

J|. Tomb of Seti I,

urh %>" I, Rev. 14, 40, plot of three Hour-gods who make one of the 75 forms
ofRa(No. 67).
ground,
ouiid, court ; Copt. OTpe^j-
.S^ Rev. II, 134, court;
urkh %\ ^^ '
Copt. OTf pe^,. tv
M.
^. 102.

<ci> ^ ® *> to flourish. the tutelary gods of Pe (Buto).

urkh ^'r Urshu Nekhen

, to guard, to protect.

M. 102, the tutelary gods of

^f ° o c

Nekhen.
®^, p. 72,

urs
^PY. SP--. §--.
head rest, pillow ;
plur. ^=' H (a '^'^. '^"^ "^ 5

Urti-ha-t ^"^1, Thes. 83, "Still-

^ ^> nvn 000, cedar wood pillows
-^
I
er w 1 I

heart," a title of Osiris

I
^, meru wood pillow ;
^^ I

urt
^ I
, alabaster pillow ; "^^ H .^^ ^^, ^^ooden
I
", I <cz> I I
pillow. (2

less ; Copt. OYpOT.

urt ^=' /^*:, the setting of a star.
ursh (2 y/", to become green, to flourish.

ursh
SZl ^, U. 451. P- 165, N. 799
^^•'
immobility, cessation.
<=> (2 @ I I
1' c:=s \@i I I

^=» ^=» ^fe=t ^=f e

^, Hh. 224,
I U I I V^ I
O, Urtu ^^p^^^,L.D. Ill, i4on,

G
\^.\^m] a fainting or exhausted man.

X O n Urt ^5 "^' ^^' ^ motionless god =

C3ED ! D
Rec. 31, 30, <rr> Rev. , 13, 3, to pass '=^^'
•

Urt-a,b(orha).
the time, to keep a watch, to observe astronomi- urtu <::=>/5?jyc jj 1
, see akhmiu urtu.
cally, watcher, observer, observatory ; Copt.
OTfpcye. Urt-ha-t ^ ^^
^=^-
ursh-t
r-w-i '1^' ^^^''^'^' ^'g''-
M^i'M^^i'--^--'
 1 , ; ' ;

u [ 176] U ^
64, 42, 145, 1, 1, 182,

© recite; Copt. OTra)2>**"

0' 1' <=> e
" Still-heart," a title of Osiris, a name given to
any mummy.

1^ t^ -^ D Ac^
urt

urtch
<:r>(S

^'^^j U.
, a kind of bird.

13, to stop, to cease

'bw^
\>

I
'
(2

ra ^ ^ W
to destroy, to over-
throw.

ra
4.°^^ , rum, rums.

Uhi ^^, L-D. HI, 65A, uhas

ra

^ ra (](]
^^, Edict i5>^ '^. Rev. II, 55, Anastasi
of, to be careless
I, 25,
;ss about.
7, to be exhausted, to b
be weary

uha (1 O , a disease of the belly.

ra
^ra^^^, ^ra(](|^, Rev. 8, 134, uha ^ ra
f)
Q to decay, to become
(]
1 AA«w III putrid, to rot.

^ ra On ^^^ '^ , to fail, to err, to miss the

mark (of an arrow), to escape, to manage to avoid

a kind of fish.

something, to be a defaulter ; V\ ra [1 (I
-^ ^ Uhem L hoof, claw of a bird ; | 1
deprived.
Rec. 23, 198, a horned animal.

uhi % ra (| (]
"^ '^, one who is stripped uhem U. i86,|
X ^P
/
X
or robbed, deprivation (?) ^
^ rn ||[] 2
^^ , Amen. 21, 12, 24, i,
|, Rev. 13, 75,
| ^
a fiend.

, Peasant 292, failure, ruin.

uliiu(?) %>ra , Rev.

A
I

to repeat, to narrate, to recount, to tell a story,

13, 37, defaulters. to tell a dream , Speak

^=i Thes. 1322, things
uhiu \j>ra
,

again Copt. OtlXigjUi.

III decayed or rotten.
!

uhi %> ra
Rev., scorpion ; uhemankh|f, l^lf
'
Copt, o-ro^e.
renewing life, repeating living; / ¥ ^^v^AA^ water
uha "^
, Amen. 14, 11, 12, 19, 2,
which renews life.
ra -Be^
^^ , Mar. Karn. 54, 42, \sra \ P.S.B. 10,47,
ra ^
X (?
"
ra ^^-^qq^'ra^
^'raM^'^-M^^' herald, lay priest, recorder, orator, proclaimer
^-^fl^^'ra^^-^'^-
Uhem-ti ^v '^^' narrator.
|
mark,etc.(asuh^^);^ra^ra ""^
to fail.
uhem aa I f\ , IV, 972, the great

11 Q TFFff IV, 1 120, recorders

uhaha %> ra ra <^, to fail. recorder '1^ III' of the Nomes.
 ;.

u [177] U
r^^^^
uhem ense[in]-t neb uhem menu , Rec. 20, 42,
I 'ODD
" teller of every land," dragoman, Foreign Office t^^^ IV, 358, to repeat monuments, i.e., to
messenger. odd' multiply buildings.

uhem nesu [ l
^ , the king's herald. uhem metu \\W
to repeat
a T AAAAAA words.
'® herald- *=',
Uhem nesu tep ^o |®
ki
uhem ra ! i^, 4i4, multiplying
_ ""'"^''^hl'
chief. J I
speech (?)

Uhemu TuatlX, the gods who recite

I
'

Jill' spells to bewitch Aapep.

uhem renp f l ^, renewing youth.

Uhemi (?) Tuat X, a god of the

9th Gate.
uhem her I' |\ ^ Ll
"^
I
i) ,
" he who
§> ffl B.D. 123, renews [his] face," the name of a god.
Uhem-her 3,
I
^' a god.
uhemkha jf^l
QJ; Q
Uhem-t-tesu, etc. if l\ ^ ^^^
% I

repeater of risings, i.e., Ra.

w

etc.,B.D. 145, 146, the irth Pylon of Sekhet-

X cv=>«^ c^*^
Aaru. uhem'seshet I

uhem newing the bandlet.

X
uhemqaas
I
^v ^V 8r' J"""^" ^^' ^9°^' 256, to renew, to
f^|^'^[| L_=Z1'
to renew fetters, i.e., to increase them.
repeat an act, to do something often ; | ¥N. ^>^ 1

Rec. 16, 57, renewing the race; Copt. OtiXl^XK. ulxemqal|.^(iy,x/|^.lloJ,

renewer of form, the moon.
uhemit, uhemmit i.e.,

'«".e^e^ °f *"o™'
uhemqet-t
^1 gi I , repetition.

uhem Hi
!
f \|'^t! ^,
\DI 7

to burn up, to blaze.

I.e., the moon.

uhem-t ,

X °
what is repeated, something that is renewed uhem f , Rec. 15, 1 2 7, grains of incense.

a revolution (of a
%^, Rec. 2, 1 n, '^'^ ™ ^^,
star).
I

uhemuti
,

second, duplicate, like

uhen ^ "^

w Rec. 20, 43, failure, decay, ruin.

without his like, unequalled.
,
uhen %,/w^A~^ O i , filth (?)

uhem- unen aaa^^w SS, , Amen. 8, 3, 1 2, 3, -w^

a second time, w W
emuhem ? anew. ra
D
em uhem a a , a second C£ra,,^_fl
time, anew.
to destroy, to overthrow, to drag down, to lay
mit em uhem waste.
death a second time, the second death. ra
uhnen , Rec. 31, 173.
n mut-f em uhem _jl, IS^ %
^~~ I ^k. ^^ '
^^ ^^^^^ never
uhennu ^ ra ^^o^. P- 47i> M. 539,
N. 1 1 18, to remove.
die a second time.

Uhem ankh s| -^ 3^, Edffl i, 80,

uher^_^<^, ;^^]:^. house

dog Copt. o-r^i.p, o-r^op.

|^|-^"^|^,a title of the Nile-god.
;

Uh ^|, U. 297, T. 141 = 1^, M. 198,

uhemu aha ^%Ck:i, t° ^*^"«^ ^ ^g^*'
repeat an attack.
i;__fl N- 537, to be strong (?)

H
 .

^ u [178] ^
uhuh^|^|4^,Rec.,5,57... Q=>> 0=^

Amen. 27, 14, 15, to untie, to loosen, to set

Uh %^|, U. 295, N. 529, to cry out.
free, to release, to solve a riddle, to unravel a pro-
blem, to separate (heaven from earth, Thes. 1283),
to return in the evening.
Amen. 26, 7, to bay, to bark, to cry out.

Uh cm a place of abode, encamp-

uha sennti '^^^^
', to open
\l ,

a way through the outer enclosure of a building.

ment, compound ; Copt. Og^e.
uia thess-t )<o^ "'^T^", to unpick
Uh, uha ^1^, Rec. i6, '27,
^| a knot, to disentangle a difficult matter, to explain
riddles.

Uha terf ,^
i: J}
^ "^
2!;^=^^^;^
,
^V- 969. to de-
cipher writmg.

uha ^~*^, Rec. 6, II, fl, a matter which

has to be explained, problem, riddle, parable ;

0=^ <S.
Amen. 3, 10.
to hew or cut stone, to quarry stone, to break plur. ,

stone, to excavate ; V^ "W *^ O .••"

, to reap
Uha- ha -t '^^^
^ '0', a guide of Af
corn ;
^ | ^^ fl *^ 'IW, to prune vines, through the Gate of Saa-Set.

to harvest grapes. uha ab (or hati) '^^^ '^, Mar. Kam.

©
uha
f
I

(2 O, © I, e
Cil
, a disease, stone in the bladder.
^ ' '
0^=5 1' Dc=^Jl I' n^ I'

^—^—=^
I

'0', Rec. 24, 185, wise, understanding

\\ El-Amarna V, 33, abortus W 0=^
uhh^f j\' Copt. 2,OTg,e.
;

of heart, able, competent ; a 11 tV-s , skilfully

Uha©<| k B.M. 32, 383, a fiend coloured.

M '
in the Tuat.
uha-tet ^^^ -^ '

, a man with clever.

skilful hands and fingers.

Uha tchatcha (<=9 "^ ® ,

*°
'^'^'^i
down
*° ^^
to.
brazier, any kind of cooking pot ; plur. v\ 9 *^^
Uha 2.^e,^^,tocastaline,
to stretch a cord, to use a rope p^Q4 P
;
^ j-y |

-^--^f^'^""t:m"\Ud<;;tic:n: Thes. 1285, to stretch out a builder's cord to

uha^..,^^,'--p-^J°-; show the size of the building.

Q=;> 0=:^ Cc9
w uha L_v],
\> L_il,

Q:=9 -9 <e=4 to work a line or net in fishing

^J^, N. 766, ^,T. 183, 233,

^1 (a ^* ^ „/)' and fowling.
s
^l^e.^l^i?. Rec. 27, 55, 30, 198,

^^==^ '^^ "H, fisherman, fowler, hunter; plur.

, IV, 162, , N. 806, 8 X
0=^ e
, Anastasi I, i, 7, D, Israel ^ Cc:^
I, 0=^
fc:^. i; Copt. OTO^I.
Stele 16, -^ L-Zl, I I I U
 ^

\ u [179] u
Uha (remu) Cc:9<e<,
''^^^ "^^^, (2 /Iflc-^
Peasant 230, uhi gram.
\>

nsherman: plur. a fe>^. vQi 1,

^
1

I I
, Rec. 13, 203, I

^ ^ "^ unem
nlioTvi v_^
^,
^^'^^ 3. 3°. 'o repeat
otco^^Xjl.
;
Copt.

V ^5^ Q , fisherman to the Court.

uher ^^ i:^,
^^^- '^' 53. dog; Copt.
OTg^Op.

uhes^fp^,^! , to beat

a kind offish (synodoniis shall) ;

plur. — down, to slay.
L_=fl

Cci^e
I , Rec. 30, 217.

^"^
uha-t '^^^^
"^, the [festivals of the] Ukh(?) ^® ^, Rev. 25, 64 = |.or
great and little fishing.

uha '^^ r*^^ , to wound, to stab with a

at a ukh t Vs i
w ,
^ things; see
knife, to sting (of a scorpion).

Uha-t D 3^, Metternich Stele 73,

__Ji^, Rec. 15, 145,

^^^l^^^'
Rev. X3,4i, scorpion;
^^^31^, the
^Iw'^' ®i^^' Q"^' darkness

seven scorpions of Isis ; Copt. OTOOg^e, night ; Copt. enfajH. ^

oifog^e.

^ J ^ m ^ J .^
jjjjQ <<r>> ^^3) to feed, food, provisions,
III' superfluity. Mar. Aby. I, 6, 37, , ^

uhai (1(1 , a kind of grain or seed. pillar, pilaster, beams of a roof, tent pole ;
plur.

uha '^^^^
'^j plants, flowers (?)

Uhi © ? /] fl
^ ^ '^'^Se of a journey, a halt- Annales III, i°9' y 1 I > (V^ {) '

xSSn' ing-place.

uhit^|(]|)^'^„,B.M.657,C2§(2"'^ "^

encampment or village of nomads in the desert

®
plur.
^I (] (]
I
, De Hymnis 5 7,
^I^ portico, colonnade, pillar.

% T "^ %
"I III

Mar. Aby. I, 7, 68, %^ | %>" 1 , Tombos Stele 5 Ukhatu-t '^ , Herusatef

I-el Stele 'ir,^|ey II

Stele 59, part of a building.
\l^^\l, ®
Roug^ I.H. PI. 256, Rec. 31, 39, villages in Ukha %T ® 7^ .
fire altar.

East Africa, the Sfldan, the Eastern Desert, etc,

ukha %® '!"•
288, P. 609, M. 406,
Uhut % ^ % >
foreign settlements. J^.
I
371, N. 126,
735, N. 806, 1332,
^J^. '!'•

L.D. III, 140, 6, Rev. 14, 136,

^ J ® ^J ,

"1^5 i' ^Ifl^'l^i' '*"" "°'"^'^'

enquire for ; Copt. OTf 050)6.
of the Sftdiln, East Africa, Syria, Palestine,
ukhakh et Amen. 9, 14, 19, 19.
Arabia, etc. A ,

M 2
 . .

\ u [180] U \
Ukhikh(?) ^® (]|j®^, T. 333. ^®
H, to let fall, to have a miscarriage, to ®^, M. 249, N. 703, ^®(](]®^^>
purge, to place, to set down something ; v^ T P. 826, a plant-god (?)

^^]l],Rec.3o,67. Ukheb ^® Dm, to shine, to be bright.

(S
ukher
ukhakha-t
^l^^rT'^° nungen
^
granary, warehouse, wharf,
, Rech-

dock,
63,
evacuate.
(2 ®C2 I

dockyard; plur.
ukha theb-t J\ ffl , base of >\\ I I I

a pyramid. ukher-t ^ ? <c::=> ' ,

'
a
^
wooden tool or
^^^
I
i

sandals instrument, appliance ; plur. \\ (I (I ,

( Lacau).

31, 86.

,'^--"'^l^^--'offerTng^ ukhes (?) %>®

P ^ .
P- 461, N. 1098 =

ukha . eT iZ-i
,.Ci
.•"'~'
, an amulet (?) ®p^,M. 517.

ukhes nemmat >S, B.D.

I

whirlwind, storm (?)

125, II;see^P® ^
J\.

Ukha ukhtU %^® %^ i^,

^J"^^^. Peasant 287, ^® J
port, harbour.

ukhet-t (?) ^ ==^ ^^fe, boat.

be foolish, simple, ignorant, neglectful, careless,

ukhet^^|,iv,,o82,;^^OJ],
stupid, slothful, etc.

\> O . r^ J , to be in a sute of collapse,

ukha, ukhau %.T ^^^, RE. 8, 73,
to be in pain, to be painful, to be inflamed (of

a sore, or of the heart), to feel hurt,

Rec. 31, 168.

^
© a man in a state of
ukhti
"^^s. ^ , fool, ignoramus, simpleton, boor, the
© ci
C3,

(2
collapse

^
I

unlettered man, sluggard; plur. v^ ukhet-t

^ ;

LD III i6a 8 "^T^^ defects, crimes, acts © 0^0 pam,

III \ III

sickness, inflammation.

ukhet "^ , to be treated with drugs.

^\ (1(1 , note, letter, despatch, roll, docu- embalmed. Also used of words of the wise
which are " preserved," or stored up.
™e„t;plur:^l^qq-,^l^-
I I I'
Peasant 272, long-suffering.
N. 753, claws,
nails, hooks. ukhet hat ^ ^ dh '^' S^o'eiant, for-

ukham(?) 2 1"^^'"^ Theb. bearing ;

^^^
plur. <>
|

US
^ ^ =^ 5P P H'
'" ''*" ^""'^' *''^^"
 ' '

\ u [181] U ^
USe[kh]-t a
^ p [
J] I
A — • I , long- usakh-t (uskh-t) %>^ Rev.

armed, a far-reaching hand.

X3, 30, hall; plur. ^^a^||^_, Rev
w
USl @ P4*.^|l £52'^|'£^
,@ t, much, 14, 13, asylums, refuges.

exceedingly, quite, wholly. usash \>^ \J®

, Rev. 14, 22, hall; see

Cn
^7
(2 I hall, a building of some kind plur.
usaten (usten)
, ;
%^(q] ~>^L-=/l, Rev.

II, 178,^1^ ^,^(^]dJ]|§, to enlarge

(2 £5:5
US .Famine Stele 31, ^p£:f2, = '%> n ^/^^ ; Copt, onrecetoit.
7i

Usaau %^^l^-^-'44c(SaJte),
a goddess.
JX fl ^mvl
empty, to come to an end.
USeb \s\\
J
, to heap up.

usf %:>~^"^ yN.,Peasant2S7, B. 2, 107,

^_^%^. 1^^^' 1^' decay, ruin,

misery, the lack of something, emptiness. ^ P

»^_1^, Edict 30, ^p'^- IV, 353,

to be lazy, idle, slothful ; Copt.

US %^, X ^° destroy, to do away some- -^
uTftocq.
JrL=/l' thing.

US %^ n \. , to saw Copt. oTeice,

; fi. jce.

C ^^ ^^i laziness, supineness, sloth, idle-

%S n ""'^-^
^1
"^ °

III'
^
_S*
fl
I
/^^
/^^'
something sawn
sawdust, scrapings.
off, ness, sluggishness,

Anastasi VII, 12, i,

^P^"^^^-
Saltier II, 14, 9. »

US-t t^ " A.Z. 1908, 12, the amulet

n o
'l

Ji of the sceptre. USfu %^%>"^-A^, Peasant 284,

usaf (usf) ^(^ _'^, Rev. 12,115, B 2, i°9>^^'^^^,lazy man.

Jour. As. 1908, 486, to lose,

to lack ; Copt. OTOJCq. usfa a kind of marsh bird.

usam (usm) ^iqi^^' ^^^- "> USfaU ^P^^-^l^A^j.snarers

134, 160, 172, crushed, broken. of the same.

USar %, •o' L_J1 1

^, Rev. 13,8, strong USem ^—"^ 1\ . bowels, intestines.

man USen ^\\ , to make water.

Usar, User
usem _;^ (*=© a , title of the Ram-god.

user
istsm, 1PS'1P2'1S^1
Rec. 31, 165, 1 ^ /I, I,
|, to be strong,
I I

Pierret, Inscrip. II,

I, 6, late forms of the

130, A.Z.
name
1879, 126, Berg.
of Osiris.
to be mighty, to be rich

rich in houses.
;
]
p ^^ ^v I III'

IV, 972, strong one,

USah %> n |_f^, to advance. user
ip: i.e.,oppressor.
M 3
 ,

\ u [182] U
userit ^"j^, <^=>^, Rec 5, 90, user

of the head or neck ;

plur. I
(^.
I

I
I J|, mighty woman, goddess, U. 229, user
a wealthy woman, Metternich Stele 55 plur.
;
i P*^^^,iP'^^^e,ip^^, to steer, rudder,

1m'111-''''3°0- steering pole, oar, paddle; plur. | l<r:>^\^ 1

jP^,Rec.3o,68,^PY:r:.iP^ I 1
1'

r'^n! Strength, power, might, a strong thing, Copt, onrocp, fiocep.

1P
n
"clies 1
1
I

I . Amen. 9, 6).
USeru i %, rowers, IV, 305.
( 1 j^__y, ^J P
—-* U. 423, T. 242, a kind
user-t '^'^,-^
o '
of sceptre.
''^^^
user-t i (1 , flame, fiire.
So I I -Sail P
ones, powers, strong beings.
userti 1 P"^^ ^j^''- "^ '"^^
^ W W/'"^"','
V
User % P
<==>
"[J,
Rec. 30,
god of
198, the
strength.
I I
leathern objects.

usel..p|X,.fl|^,ap_=(J,
User i<=> Ombos I, 186-188, one
I,
to cut in pieces, to cut through, to shave, to
of the 14 kau of Ra.
destroy.

USeh S to destroy by fire.

P I fl
,

Userit I
, U. 229, a goddess of

—^ B.D. 41 (Saite), a lake

User-t i '
ci in Sekhet-Aaru. y\ y\, to be wide or spacious, wide,
Userit "j p^^,B.D. 1,0,42,
||,^^ to be in a spacious |)lace, to be spread out, to

^ H "f fl
*~~^
T)
Nesi-Amsu 30, 9, a goddess be empty, vacant; Copt. OTfOJCyc ; (2
®
on' ll^o(u\' of Sekhet-Aaru. P |

User-Ba-|P2|, B.D.
the throne in the boat of millions of years;
65, 4, a title of Ra and of Osiris.

User - baiu - f - em - Uatch - ur "f

I
^ I k [I , made spacious.

usekh-t ^,0, ^^, oil, width,

%i^^S=f^*1. Denderah
breadth; p ® ^2,^, the width of his
IV, 63, a warrior-god. (2
I ^\7 I \\ two arms.
User-Ra Tuat VI, a name of a
i! J Usekh[-t]-ast-ankh[-t]-em-snef
O I
standard in the Tuat.

User-ha-t IH 2"^^, "strong heart,"

the name of a god. derah I, 30, Ombos II, 2, 134, a lion-god and
lioness-goddess.
User-hati^P2^^.Rec.2,,76, ^
"t <3i "n.< ^''^ sacred barge of AmeivRa at
Usekh-nemmat ^P ®
^. %P
l-^^M' Thebes. J -''^
^ K.l). 135, II, a god of Anu and one
of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
. User-t (?) Geb ^Ij^
"^ J j^. Tuat vi.
the jackal-headed stakes to which the damned
were tied in the Tuat. B.D. 28, 5, a title of Ra.
 ' ' 1 ;

u [183] U
Usekh-t hett
\nn:m usekh-t %p o ^^&,
uraeus-goddess.
M
plur.
^^'
(3 1
^^
^^
\j

I ,
, a broad flat-bottomed boat;

KoUer Pap. 3, 6.
\J t7Q 1

® o
usekh ^p.^, ^ \j
<$=^.
Herusatef Stele
I'P^P LTD
7,

hall, any large chamber. pectoral, breast ornament;

,
^5^, (UP), collar,

usekh-t asq
waiting room.
^ \J qp. A,

usekh-t Asar l^^jo"],''^ ''^^^ °f

usekh-ti % P ^® ^'^^. Rec 4,26.

the tomb. CZI,J

^
=

usekh ,
A.Z. 1908, 15, the amulet
usekh-t en bunr
/www y y of the collar or pectoral ;
\N I ® "^^^ |, pectoral
'
I I
'"*^, outside hall.
of mother of emerald; ^Aw/^'^^ ^^, of various

usekh-t ent Maati

Q o W kinds of stones ;
^^^ fw^ ,
in gold ; ^. ^X^'
®
in silver; ¥^® M|^^°' '" lapis lazuli

nrwrnn I c. i
tir-n-^^rrw
]
hall of the two gods of Truth, or the
I
Judgment Hall of Osiris. tcham metal. 1
y
usekh-t 1^ '^^^ '

'
''^"^ ^^^^ usekh-en-bak %iP® -^^^
J"^"^'
of the people in a temple, the outer court. A.Z. 1908, 18, the " hawk-collar " amulet.

usekh-t hebit H'^'i'^s^^nn £i,iv, 344, usekh-en-Mut ^ H ® ^~^ X^i W\'

festival hall. A.Z. 1908, 18, "collar of Miit," the name of an

usekh-t hetep
^ amulet.
f
Sir ^ i ,«f^f usekh-en-Nebti %>[!«
^^ the hall in the tomb in which the offerings w
were presented, and the offering itself. A.Z. 1908, 18, " collar of Uatchit and Nekhebit,"
® the name of an amulet.
Usekh-t Sekh-t Aanru e fl

^ "^ ""^ I
I

I
A "^^^"^s, hall of the Fields
usekh-en-Khens ^ ® ^~'^ -vwwv , A.Z.

I I I
1908, 18, the collar of Khensu, an amulet.
of Reeds (the Elysian Fields).
usekh-en-tchet % [1® ^A«w^ "^ , a.Z.
Usekh-t Set "^ n ® QQ , the hall of
1908, 18, "collar of eternity," the name of an
a temple in which the Set Festival was cele- amulet.
brated.
usekh B.D. 172, to plate

Usekh-t Shu ^ hall of

^P 3 IT,,

P^l^." withmetal;|^^P®^||^7f^,
Shu," a name of the sky, or of the space between
thy limbs are plated with gold.
the earth and the sky.
usekh (?)Rec. 31, 170
Usekh-t Geb© ",.
^^Je^, O
1 1

Won _»-
USesh -^ ^ to be wide = \\
" hall of Geb," a name of the earth.
, 1

\J

usekh %>[ wide-mouthed usesh-t %

"^ t^ hall = %, n
^

C^.
\7'
, a vessel.
Jiciszii V f
,

-Zfl \J
M 4
 1 I ; ;

u [184] U ^
USesh :!>rTr-i ^% collar, necklace. Usten (2 I *AWAA \ /\ ^ Amen. 15, 10, 26,

usesh ^ ,<=ni, % I vv I
ft?
I I I
, to make
5,

extend.
17, to walk with long strides, to stretch, to

water, to evacuate ; later form, V\ Usten V\ 1 wwvv , Ombos II, 2, 200, a lake-

god, a title of the Nile-god.

usesh - ^Br=Ui, U. 159, T. 344,
ustehefa^P^^^;^,Gen.
Epist. 64, vainly (?)

v\ C3CJ jvww; ^, Rec. 29, 150, v\ C30 ^

^'^^^'GJ,. ^™^' ^. Heruem-

I v" i
*^
"* Hh. 372, urine, evacuation, excre- heb 23, Rev. 1 1, 150, to be empty, to be decayed
^ III' nient in general. or destroyed, or ruined, effaced (of an inscription),
bald, hairless, to fall out (of the hair), to lack
ussha "^ n J£^ y>j^, to cut off.
(^
S
©'
,'
> V
ffil
"I

j)^'
^ deprived, robbed ; Copt.
OTfecy.

Stele 31, roll, letter, document, despatch plur.

ushsh i-n-i -QX
_
, to lack, to be deprived of.
;

ush w^'' omission, space, interval, a sign

' used in papyri to mark a lacuna.

USta V\ ~^ , to tow, to drag, to draw. USll ^ °

, nothing, emptiness.

usten
^ Q f~.
\ J^t Israel Stele 12, ush ami
one-armed, one-handed.
^ (] ^ |](]
^, Rev. 12, 21,

y\ ,%l~^, Edict 23,

ftAAAVk
ush up-t "^ \/ (^, Rev. 13, 63, headless.

ush hat %^
^^
Jr
^, !>•
I
3°23, 85. sense-
less, stupid (?)

ush-t ''^•^- '9°°' '^8>3 hair orna-

to walk with long steps, to stride, to step out "l^^, ment.

Copt. onrecTUJrt. ush ^ — ^, ^^, ^P^,

usten re %> n ^/^ '=^, '« opf " .th^ © [j W , darkness, night ; Copt. OlfajH.
_Q I j'V I
mouth wide.

usten ret e «^ "^^^^ to walk with

ush '^C3a'^^, "^j '^];^,, pelican (?)
(1
I \\J\ ci^i.
\T
•" "
I ,

long strides, i.e., boldly. ush V\C30-^, Rec. 1 2 1, to eat; var.

4,

ustenu %i p r^$%>5 ^' R""g*^ l-H-

256, a kind of officer.

ush (=3), to make water.
usten % O «A«w
I
a siMcious
'
room.
ushsh ^r=ai, to make
Usten % '^ °^'he Nile-god r^v~i water.
—°
=^ t'^'^
n ,

_2i and of his flood. urine, evacua-

^ ^=^^=^f^=^ca^^
I
I

ush-t
c^ '
""/"^^Ti)' tioii.

U,.en^P^5.qp-jJ,a„ ush ^ , to play the harp.

ape-god. cszirzl

usthen^p^, ^p^|A,lv, ush ^C3a^, j_^^. Amen. 26, 13,

1075, 1189, to stride; Copt. o'VOCOeit.

V VR' ® [i ]1 > t" cry out, to praise, to adore,

the herald
^'^P^^i^.^'^tS:
the 2nd Arit.
Cans.
P^pT
 u [185] U ^
ushush , to crush, to pound. Usha-t '^Ij^^, ^Mil]^, Den-
i~^r-i
I C3SZI derah II, lo, ir, ^,
>k"*'
to masticate, to chew.

Ushat-bakat (2
J^^ ^ 1^ U:*c , e J£^

] "^ W' 4^ Jr^' °'"*^"^"^ "• '°'

I , to fatten geese or cattle.

^H}I-^J'g>^,^C3aJU,AnnalesI,
usha ahu
^M^^ ^i- 84, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. Ovetne-

BM^ ^ ^
BlKU'TI.

^ j
' R-E-

pasturer or fattener of cattle, or perhaps fattened

6, 26, herdsman,
ushauti^imi^^;;|,
see Shabti.
\m
;

^Mj]^ ^"^^ | ^
I

cattle; compare w J I

usham
ushau(?)
tened geese.
^M^G^i'^^^- Ushataspi
[^] Ml ] t i]
^ (] ^3
-

USha-t
^M^^'
birds or animals were fattened.
-''
P'^'^e where
Hystaspes; Pers.
Babyl. f ^f
,^

^^^ Jj^ ^|-, Gr.

<< -fff |y| f^ rf=, Beh.
'Y<7T«<77r,/«.
I, 4,

Ushati^|l_^^ )^,' Tombs of

ai-
Seti I, Rameses IV see Usha-t.

MW§' ^M^'^^^
;

502, 1095, usha cm V gp, cszi g?i, i

\J:>^^
1208, to babble, to revile, to abuse, to curse. C3Cn jQ p \\

usha % i^
U«T '^ '^, 'e^'i'ings, cursings, \ i, to gnaw, to chew, to

Jr ^m> Ml' words of ill omen. bite, to masticate, to eat, what is eaten, food;

Hf, P.S.B. 13, 412, the gnawing of a

worm at a tooth, K "1^ •

Q ]

^^^
(d (d \ (S
usha , r~vn I, r-ff~i v
III .^ fl\> 1 - fl

fO (0 o
to pour out, to scatter, to spread, to rub into
powder. ^ III
czszi
\> III'
, I w
aO
I I

1'
a disease of the

mouth, itching of the mouth.

usha-usha^^^^l^^^. UShu e O dry, arid, desert, parched.
p ,

Ana.stasiI,26,r,^|jM^^|jI^^^, —-* Berg. an

Ushur-ha-t %p '
I, 10,

<2

to
Hll "^ Mil "^
smash, to strike,
^ to
'
t^ beat, to beat

break into ;
flat,

Copt.
usheb ^ooJx|.,
"O

^Jxf
ibis-god

r~vr-i
oTfeojovtucg.

usha-t ^M^.^?'^IiM^> ^aaJ^X^,^=^J^, Rev. 14,1 +

^°°J^lli'c^°^i' "P'^S
to answer, to make a defence; -<2>- \\ r-^r-i j

Xg+i, to make an answer or an excuse; '^ 1 vv 1

jo —•— to answer at the right time Copt

ushait %TtT»T%. /] 11 ^^0, night.
D ©
;

oirojcyS.
 t 1 ;

\ U [186] U
©
usheb - ushem
J;
1, Israel Stele 15

crushed or
-

split,
^ C30
powdered substance.
, something

X £
Ushem- hat -kheftiu-nu-Ra i-o-i
Amen. 4, 11, 11, i8,^c3aj^^ answer,
I Q 5Q, Tuat goddess of the ist hour I,
deposition, statement, advocacy, speech in de ^ 111. "TTi I 1
'
of the night.
fence of something, the subject under discussion

UShbit %> J |](] '^^, Mar. Karn

Ushem- hat -kheftiu-s ^
I
Tuat I, one of the 12
!,
52, 17, answer, deposition. I I I c^ d I
guides of Af.
to mix together
= ushem
ushebti
see Shabti.
^.^J J, ^J-| ^ Copt. OlftJOCgiZ.

ushem ^^0, ^00 1^^, a

measure, libation bucket (?)

a waihng woman ;
plur. ^ 1 vv 1 1 \\
Qf Jv I •
ushem ^™''^, ^C3a^-^,
Rec. 28, 166, the hair of a grain plant, beard of
usheb ^ '=^^
J ^3:^ .
^
Jl
'^^2:^ .
the
grain.
name of the 27th day of the month.
ushen^^,^-^^, t^^^L^,
usheb ^oa J^, T. 372, P. 607,
^
•t_J]'
(S

^ UirU.
ooj, U. 499, ^c^J \^' ^^- 717,
71 AAAAA^ * AAAAA/\

ushnu %'"^^
netted birds, feathered fowl
eat, to consume, to feed on, to swallow.
"^^^^^
usher %> |R> Hh. 308, Rec 26, 80,
USheb-t ^ooJ^-^,P.8i,'V C30
(0. m , to be parched, to be dried
J.^g.M.x„,^lj.^,N.2S,
M. Ill O
up (of pools of water), to be burnt up (of grass).
food, meals for the dead.
usher ''^j^, Tombos Stele 6,
usheb ^oa fl^
Tt J] I \ >
^^<;- ^^> "4,
loaves of bread.
cakes,
© (s

"DX'
usheb-t ® H ? ^'^'^^^ g""^'" *"" ^^^'^^'
I ^ I
J III' medicaments, drugs. to lack, to be empty, to be consumed, bare,
bald, destitute, helpless.
UShbit %\ i-n-i I (It] " , pearl beads.
(2

usheb ^ooJ|||b.°-(S«'«J
usher ^ Metternich

Stele 242, annihilation, emptiness, a term of

usheb ^onj •«^, ^oaj <§7, abuse.

usht '^ Jour. .^s. 1908, 268,

Rec. 3, 49, vase, pot, vessel, cup.

usheb ^a^JX,"°""''"j;S,e° to adore,

^^(] (23 P ,
Rev. 1 3, 39 ; (^opt.
Ul<

usheb ^7-™.
«"•-'.•>„(»,= onrascyx.

usheb -usheb ^ajc3^ ^ ushet

^2 !"• '""•" '"
^21'
rvr\ iJo^.Hh. 424
2^>%.^^, co!:^^^. A men.

ushem rir-i, pn "^ , l^v ^>—^'

10, 8, .^^^. Rec. 26,5,

to beseech, to ask, to enquire after, to interro-

r-\r-i \s\ ^, Prisse Pap. 14, 8, to slay, to gate, to cross-examine, to greet, to salute, to

crush, to chop up, to split, to pound together. cry out to, to pray to; Copt. OTfCOajT.
 ' ' ;

u [ 187] U ^
UShet-ti ^ '^ T Rec. 21, 98, crier. Ugit ^ ZS (1
^^ ^, Peasant 253, some
UShetU %'*^%^ Peasant 216, a
thing eaten, what has been chewed.
Jl<r'=> _a 21 '
person addressed.

jawbone ; Copt. OTfOOfTe, OTOfTe, OTfOZI.

rJ-"
'^^
(late form), to pray to suppli- X
^\1 to,
cate. ^^^^s^ooo4,;^ffl^'00
UShet-t v\ , sickly appearance (?)

Uqet-neferu "^H [M III, name of I \(|eg^^, Amen. 3,12,^5 5

a palace of Nefer-hetep. to be weak, the helplessness of old
age.
Ukesh-ti ^^^^, Rec. 13, 26,
ugaa^ffl^(j
^^.
V AA/WNA
AAAAAA
~;2^, p:t, well,

Nubian (adjective) ; compare Copt. ecToJCy. pool, stream.

Ug % ffl (1 , to be burned, to burn.

"«. "*" m- 1 ^=. i =. overthrow,

onftO(5TT.
to sweep away; Copt. OTftJ02£n,

Edfa I, 78, a title of the Nile-god.

Uga-t ^ffl^-^=-^. Rechnungen 58,

ugam' ^s Jill' ffl mMii'
Thes. 1 206, a kind of myrrh.

ugas ^ffi ^, AnaslasiIV,i5,7,

RS.B.
(0
10, 469,
ffi^P^' '° ^'''' t° ^P^''

Rec. 30, 67, part of a boat; plur. tt open, to stab, to gut a fish.

^,
III
Nav. Mythe 7, %
_ZI
ffl ^^ ^^
_£iS&^T I I 1
ugep ^ '^Qi , to overthrow, to destroy

Copt. ofiu(fn, otiX3xn.

^S'^^s^,Rec.3o,67.
a kind
grain (?)
Ugam^B^(j(]^;Y:'«-D-99.
2 2, 23, the eight pegs of the magical boat which uges^Bp^,^aP^,|p
represented the four sons and the four grand- to cut open, to gut a fish or
, an animal.
sons of Horus.

^^ ugsu ^ffl pe P. iii6b, 31, slit

uga ^ffi B.M. 448,
,

O ^ fish, or fish 'fillets (?)

^£7
, '•^:sy
\^ ffi
m^^s:?
the
j
geese which have
been drawn.
name of a festival. I

Rev. 13, 37, other; Copt.

ut \]-'
^;^s OtCT.
V ^I^Amen. 23, 15, to eat, to
^ 21 chew and swallow.
I
Ut ^l A '
^^^- '^' ^9> to go away ;
Copt.
o-raj-f-.

Rev. 18, to order, to issue

ut
Uga, ugau ^ s (]-§, R 774, ^Zs(] \]i'
5,
commands.

^§. !"•
775,
^ ^ ^ §' P- 661, to eat, Utl .
^^
W .,
a
to command.

to chew and swallow ; _a_, V^ ffi V^ ^ <„» , ut v\ c> ga, to be called, to name.

oa
J'-^^-'
'
.•,J^5~> ^_ '
" he does not swallow
he spits [it] out."
[it],
Utu ^
o
% 21^,
_zr
an official (?) crier (?)
 ' , '

^ u [188] U ^
ut^o,Rec.33,33.^S,^„°S. Utanu (?) O H o , the name of a god.

ut v\ , m\, tile, slab.

ut ^ p , bronze.

rt
'
V (S IXj^ ^ '
'° ''^ "^' ^° swathe, to wind
ut v\ ffl, Rev. 14, 49, plants, vegetables =
bandages round a dead body, to mummify, to

embalm ; Copt. OT.

ut Voi,^'^^- "' '^7, "ffen.'W..

_fl T new (of leather).

Utut Rev. 13, 15, 19, 14, 18,

^"^^^f ,

is". 2^,^. «^^. 2Ti' ^ T\ T' ^^^' '^' '^' ^'^'^^" things, vege-
e.
w
AA O '

>^ swathings, mummy ft

om'^ I
\\ 6 '
bandages. tables, papyrus shoots ; Copt. OTTOXOnrex.

Ut ^'^ ^^ '<^, T. 311, a kind of

an embalmed body; plur.

^^ (]
^3
(] ^ j
plant (?) in Ij^"^^^-^^^.
o .

III!

grain, seed.
ut, utu, uti %,'^,
W
em-

balmer; plur.
© J'^^IIT"^
Rec. 27, 230.
to produce ;%'% ll||, P. 698; see "^
I ,

^
Utiu IV *^ W , the four embalmers,
r=ai; \^ ^^' R^*-' ^'-'' '^•'' procreation.

i.e., the four sons of Horus.

utu '-pp 1 1
, Rev., males; Copt. g,OOTT.
case, cartonnage case; plur. "v^
^ W Jrck. 1 I I
,

Utt ^" ?) I^-D- 110, the god of gene-

ration in the Tuat.
71 ci 51!

uti O^^,^' Rev. 12, 40, Utt ^i"^ "^

A "begetter," a title of several
'
destruction.
gods q he begot himself;
the Evil
One.
solar ;

f U)
I
T H —
-i^-Hl
\
,

Q 2^ a '^ , he begot his own organs

Utu ^
"^
O '^
J^
^^^- '3. 22, sepulture,
i S death. of generation, Culte Divin 122.

Utu(?) °^^^.^.-^0.
g^^ I
, J^^^L-fl, B.D. 99, 30, a god ;vho ter," a name of Ra.

assisted in sailing the magical bo.it. Utit ^ Hathor.

_^ ft ^ ^'"^ '
''f

Utet-f-em-utcha ^=02)^^= ^ '=^,

a god of one of the Dekans.
 ^ u [189] U ^
Utet-f-em pet ^=^* Q i(, Dtn- Uten "^v^
Jl
ll v.^
e A Jr O (S
,
% m, 'o be
a
heavy,
weight.
derail IT, lo, a lion-headed god, one of the 36
Dekans.
utenu "^ ^ ^J^\>V , Rec. 26, 65,

^
Utet-f-em-her ^^^^zr- ^ *:,
a name of the crown of the North.

a star. utenu
^g|g^^^^, N. 9sr,
Utet-neferuset % '^ ^ I
O a group of beings mentioned with the
Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.

Utet-liell^;^^|,B.D. X7,48,the
@ o
everlasting god of generation, or begetter of Utens o'^ ^°^, nTTTn
Wort. 308, a stone.
eternity.
^ ^ jW" some
Utet-tef-f '^cf"
(°=iD '^^
^ '
'he god of the 29th
day of the month.
•lj|;gj.
<=z> f '
moist substance, en-
trails (?)

Utt
^2^, P- 68, 167, 689, M. 196,
used in painting.
321, N. 35, 838, the uraeus of Nekhebit.
Uteb Rev. II, 169, 12, 25, 85,
Utti(?) ^"^^, P. 167, N. 841, the
founded, cast
^l^l,
; Copt. OTOJX^.
two uraeus-goddesses (?)

Utll-Shu^-^^C3oP^,T.x83,
Utekh ^ '^^®, Annales III, 109, n,
Tombos Stele 9, IV, 84, 767,
^(|]lj^onP^^,N. 766, the two to move, to march.
(3 Q
utshi (1(|? nnm, a kind of stone.

Utt s"^!]!, ^'^Il '° heat, to burn,. to

Uteth ^^, P- 35 5> N. 1069, to seize.

Q v Jl'^i t?' boil up, to cook.

Utau^^^j.Tuatlll,^;;^,
T. 286, P. 37, 355, N. 1069, a
tk === %^ I
, ^ group of four gods with hidden god (?) a form of Tlioth.
arms.
utetb f=Si to beget later form,
UtauAsar %> ]] , b.d 168.
, ;

Utau-ta^^^U a group of

J""'- ^''- '9°8. 27 s. ex-

gods.
uth = ,Rev. 13, 95=1 (|[]|, reed.
Uteb ^f' H <^
Jr J) 21' cess ; Copt, o-rujx^.
Uthut ^"^'"^, Tombos Stele 9,
uteb ^J ^^'"'^ ^^P- 44> tp sur-
] ^:s> |, IV, 84, fertile, prolific.
vive (?)

uteb ^^ bank of a river ; see

1=J' •^
'
utcheb.
. (So
Uten wAAA^ ^ to make an offering.

Uten ^g^:^>^-|-^^^, offer-

lift up, to bear up, to support, to raise, to wear,

ing ; Copt. o'lriju'reiT.
to carry.
Uten (?) % ^
_Zr AAAAAA X
I I

I
, a kind of tree.
uthesu % s= n "i "i "j ,
those who lift

Uten(?) ^ O _
Ebers Pap. 60, 13, Alt (?)
AAjwA grease
III' (?) uthes J^p^^., \^^i^,
Uten
Anastasi
^ ^^ <;v^ U=fl,
1^ <^ ^_j,, to be lifted

proud, pride.
up (in a bad sense), to be arrogant,
I, 25, 3, to breach a wall, to bore

through;^!
-XL U AiMWM
'^
I

I
^, Rev. =Copt. OTUJTen.
11—1.
Uthes ka "i
-11
^
^ U, I
'
haughty, arrogant,
conceit, pride.
 ' .

u [190] U ^
Ut-t sau %^^^ ^ I ^1^7' the ejacu-

lation of magical formulae or spells.

throne, diwan, seat, support; plur. v\ T] j^ i

uthes-t %« fl - 3 ^, \^1'
Ut qen
^g ^ ^. Thes. 1480,

violent man; plur. \\c:^:3^

support, prop, stay.
1

. (3
—*— f==i
,^

Tltnesit g
'
heaven,
—— H
>

c^
',4e I
o ,

V
I

height, a name of the sky and of the Sky-goddess. Utt ^''^^X, Peasant 206, '^'''^^,

Uthes ^ ^, N. 976, a god, the son of X

L_J1' X
L=vi.
^=5>^
; see

Uthesit ^^^X^'H''-36i,agod, uttutenuiu v>c^ f^ —-^ AAAAAA

or goddess, heaven (?)

shooters forth of water.
UtheSU '^3=»n%^'^, atitleofThoth.
ut ^cs^Dl ^^''' 3*^' ^'8, to shoot out

UtheSU ^= P
^'^' Tuat IV, Horus
as a supporter of the Utchat.
to burn.

Uthes-ur
^^^S' ^- ^^'
\ Ut-aui ^c^[J_l^^, Rec. 31, 13,

" fiery hands," the name of a god.

Ra (?)
N. 66, " Great Raiser," a title of ;
plur. ut ^c^i. ,i__^ ,
^ A-_^ , to write, to

inscribe, to engrave, to draw up a list of " strong

names."
^o,T. 248.
ut 1 , stele, tablet; see utch.
Uthes -neferu ^^^^^^ ^ I
1 mmi

utiu
tiu %^ I, Rec 36, 78,
the name of a sacred L-Zl£!ri
boat of Ra. embalmers : see utiu.

Utu, ut-t %>crsi V^, V\^ ', see utchu,

Buch. 45, the country of resurrection.

Ut %^c=:3^

Uti ^<^>(]i],M.
j\ to dismiss ; Copt. OTfCOTe.
,

540, N. iio7,^c^:>
utet
mnm^wm-
to decree, to order ; see utchu, T •

^^ i

^, U. 513. ^^^^' U- 438, T. 250,

^2' utu j
V\ c^si ^ , commander, leader.

^^' U' ^s ^s. \ Utt-t !,

C2i U
I.
I

Sv> \^ I
'<^ '*>'' *° P"'' 'o place, to set, command, behest, decree, order,

to thrust, to thrust out, to push, to throw, to

shoot out, to cast out, to emit a word or cry,
cerebrum, brain (?)

to dart out, to void (dung); ^ <=^ %> LjJ],

92. 4,
strong
IV, 968. (?)

0 to thrust out the arm ^

'
Utit '^c:=s(|(| .chamber.
lIa in hostility.

•^ j
B.D. 190, 6, shot Utu^c^^,TuatX,aso.ar.god^or
I
1' with stars.
 ^
^ u [191 ] U \
uten %.^^, %>^^ ^W L_=^, to breach

^ , Vi c^is J
, to turn, to turn round,
a wall, to bore, to penetrate.

uten V\
^^^^^
,i-_^ , to copy, to write.
to change; Copt. OftVT'K.

Uteb 1| ^V"^^, furrow; plur. %><=:3

J .^^^^^^ ^^j3' ^^^- ^
AAAAAA W, an ape -god, "the copyist" of Thoth.
o III (2

Uteb ^c^ J^^' Re^-' ^ sod (?) Uten ^"^ ^„

_n www jM
^^""g-/' ^°' ^" ^P^:g°^'
a friend of the dead.

Utpu ^^^ O, U. 175, 184, vase. uten V^

_zi
AAAAAA
mm)
A
Ji
(2 (WWVA
ma &
(I (3 /WWV\ fl

<2 il
IJHJ]

Utfa^^(],^^£52
utef "^ "^ j\ %:>^ ,
A.Ship- uten "^""^l mm, weight; c^^] -fj-

wreck 70, Peasant B. 2, 122, to delay; var. £^ the great uten, a weight
, (?)

^ten-a %,^] - -7^, ^-D- 65A. m,

Jr wwwA heavy-handed.
uten '^''^, %^^^[1. I

M. 454, 458,
"^
utensu ^'^^^n^ , B.D. (Saite)
M.449A"^^Ag-^^^- (3 ^
_Zf 000
M/\AAA I _2I

i53i 6, D (?Sii Diim. K.I. 70, a kind of stone.

I
' ^ - I 77 <Z&-j ,/7 AA^AAA sii* _il AAAAAA O U

to make an offering.
uter
^ funerary vases.

uthu^^|^y,U.582,;^
V\ ^AAw^ » *
, offering, gift; plur. y^ wwva i
,

AAAAftA
offerings ; Copt. OTfCJOTgj.
O
o o uthu ^c^|^Q^,N. 963,^.1^1
;^^'A/w«^gs^, IV, 748,
^^^-,T.33X.P.348,^^|^C=.
flllfl'N- 791

the evening offering. AAAwvO.Rec. 31, 174, \>c^:>fi T, Rec. 27, 217,

uten-t '^^^, ^A, %^'^^,

U. 42A, cake, cake offering.
N. 970, ^^ <~^="^ I Jl , the offerings of meat
uten-t ^wwvv^^, '^w;AA~^c=i;£_,, p. 95,
on the
and drink which were set altar.

289, 625, M. 696, something offered, gift.

Utekh ^^'^^Jj, the god of embalming.
U^en "^ cSs \J -J-
, altar.

/vv^A/\ Ji* 1 1 EZ ZJ ^^AA'^A 1 1 'ly C IJ

(3 AAwwv ft Rec. 28, 181 =fjt 4, Reise to give an order, to command, to decree; com-
Memphis. pare Heb. rria.
27> 35i a shrine at

uten-t (read tebeu-t) ^~~^ £),

AWV^ A/S/WW\
utchtch
] ^^ . U. 546,
I ^^ |.
ring, the ring of a balance. Hh. 547, to command.

"^AAww t /I, to Stretch out, to extend.

I
?Ȥ,
I =^ ,
] 1^, I ^ =^ , command,
 ;» ' ^ ;

u [192 ] U ^
order, decree, record, will, testament ;
plur. T Utch-hetep , N. 971

p Q
to make de- , B.M. 32, 473, a god of offerings.
III '=^ D
crees , a decree in writing ;

royal decree or

n i^
proclamation ; I

I
(3 A c~i} , memorial tablet or stone, landmark,

stablished by decree. pillar, boundary stone, inscribed stele or tablet

\^\, |-^|. 1^°^' l^^'- ^t'-itutory utch en Aakhut-Aten ^ y Q. ""^

decree, edict of a Council ;
plur. T ^ ^ J
—
'
fTi

'
A
H
'^

o
a boundary stone of the capital of
Amenhetep IV.

U. 601, Decrets 27, | ^tz^, W'='''

\;

var. ci rial stone, or tablet, or building; Copt. OToeiT.

T. 290, decree,
utchtch-t
document.
Rec. 21 94, "v^OO l^^i a tomb and its
Utch tep 1 Y> ' '
'^^^^^ command. I

garden, a memorial building.

utchmetu]||,]|j|l,|]^j,
1 VI A Or ' ' ^° command, to give an
garland,
° crown, flower; plur. |

i
(5
I
vl,
I I
T
i III I
nS.
n
order, to issue orders, to promulgate an edict.

Utch-metu | 11 , Tuat IV, V, the god of

a plant.
utchuauat |^^ ^'^^o-^,
a persea tree in the Tuat of Seker.
utchfai]^^^^(](l|-^,
Utch-metu-Asar ] I
i^ =
J^- a plant.

Tuat I, a term which precedes the boat of Af. Utch nuh

I ^ "^ g^ I '^- a Pi^"t.

Utch-metu-Ra ] I
i^ ^' Tuat :
I,

a term which precedes the boat of Af. a plant.

Utch-metu-khepera 1 1 A
^
Tuat I, a term which precedes the boat of Af.
part of a boat; plur. | V:> vj:-^, Rec. 30, 66.
TJtch-metu-Tem 1 1
i^:^- Tuati,

a term which precedes the boat of Af.

Utch.nes[r]]^ 1^(1(1,]^ utch I

v:> , unguent, eye-paint.
I

T^ (\ ^ "fire-shooter,"oneof the 42 judges

\^ '4 5O i" tl^e hall of Osiris.

Utch-rekhit
] ^'^ ^^"^"^
to go on an expedition, to make a journey, to
'
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of
! Osiris. travel, to stray, to roam, to march.
 ;

\ u [ 193 ] U \
-'^"^-'iMi'mn^ utcha ra ^11 '=^, \l^,^o
'^^A speak firmly.
Rec. 20, 42,
S!^'
,

utcha ha-t 0 bold, fearless.

'^
.Urii I'hes. i2i8, expedition, cam-
I _^ Ht '

Utcha Sep
paign by land or water, voyage, escape. ^i^H^^. strength

utchi-t ent nekht ^ n A ^ — ::::^

with good luck.

utcha tet firm-handed, to

^__V1, victorious campaign.
Q I

act with decision.

Utchuiu ^AI ^(] (j

I , Israel Stele 24,
Utcha N. 956, 1182, thegod of

cattle turned out to graze where they please. strength, son of Utcha and Utchat,
^ | q_^.

"*«-'' M^ I 4^ I'M Utchat %i '^ Berg. a form of

Jri!iF=R' the Sky-goddess Nut.
II, 14,

Utcha-ha-t
^ | "^ ^, b.d. 70, i,agod.

Utcha-t "^ i
'^ Nastasen Stele 64,
sound, to be safe, to be strong, to Ji&!=±i=z' temple, Storehouse.
set in a fitting
order or condition, safe, sound, whole, intact,

healthy, strong, flourishing; ¥• H , life, strength,

|

health ! (added after the king's name) storehouse, warehouse, stable the bet al-mal
(?)
I

«~wvAj Rec. of the Arabs; plur. \, i

^ " IV, 1144;
16, 56, salutations toyou !; (2
,

-21 1^ I I 1

Rev. 12, 10, salutation, greeting; Copt. 0-rX<LI, ^\ c~D 'wwNA •¥•
g , Amen. 4, i.

Utcha-t I
^ , S i '^ il I , Rechnungeii 41,

Utcha ^1"^ ^. I-V, 969, a safe man.

the rest, arrears, remainder.

Utcha-t 1^ "^-^ , one of the 36 Dekans.

Rec. 13, 25, 14, 2, a constellation.

Utcha e \ e '^^e , the early dawn (?)

objects that bring strength and protection to

^^'^^ °^ pro-
those who wear them ; i %\ ^^.^ Rev., to pay, payment.
&Jr '
tection.

Utcha-tsa^|^;^°5{|, amulets

[giving] the fluid of life.

Utcha \i
to go, to go forth, to come, to betake oneself to
a place, to advance.
ornament, pectoral, breast plate.

Utchai el"^ X, a going forth.

Utcha -ba-f '^ ^i ^^=_, a title of the
(jij

high-priestess of Memphis. Utcha-t

^1^^, a journey.
 ^ u [194] U ^
utcha-t Rec. 34, 190, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses,
^i •\i she presided over the month
•O
utcha-t shema 4^. the southern

or left eye of Horus.

utcha ^[;Lj, U. 289, ^, T. 282,

the eye of Horus, the eye of Ra, the

,

|-^^ ,., _,
Rec. 31, 17, ^^-^ °, Rec. 27,219,
amulet of the solar eye, which gives the wearer

strength; plur. S |
"^ ° i , eyes.

"^
Utch.a-t %> I , ^S, "Eye," a name

of heaven, or the sky.

Utcha-t s|^^^, the eye of

Heru-ur, and later of Horus and Ra.

^=33 the right eye of the
TJtcha-t :

'' *'M'Sky-god, ?.#., theSun. pL, 3 , Mar. Karn. 52, 5, to decide, to judge,

Utcha-t ^ J
'
the left eye of the Sky-god,
i.e., the Moon.
to pass sentence, to rectify ; Copt. CffUJOOTe.

Utchaiu ^D|| 11%, judges, judged ones.

utchati %> 1

W
Rec. 32, 177, © utcha A^ j],
to balance; fi
AAAAAA
A\

^ ©'
^^^S^ r^S'^p^
\K-5' e-^ \N-i)'
thetwo eyes of the Sky-god,
5ICj) f- g ^ {]^g gm^, j^^^j Moon. decision, judgment.

the goddess of the eye of Horus. a woman who has been put away or repudiated,
outcast.

utchaah-t^|-^|^|,todefine
the goddess of the moon.
O the bounds of estates and to settle their limits.
Utchat
one of 1 2 air-goddesses of the
H'
dawn who
'f""' ^"'
assisted
Utcha metu
^ ^-i' ^- ''°' \'^^
in towing the boat of Af. !=-=, N. 1374,
511 P. 364, 313, r|n ||,
utcha-t aakhut
Rec.31, X63,
Sii'^''''°^'^i„','
,^&- JJj, the eye of the Light-god.

Utcha-t raeh-t "^ ^^, the northern or

right eye of Horns.

Utchat -Sekhmit ^Y®J), b.d. to weigh words, to try cases, to judge ; ^\ J v

164, 9, a form of Mat (?) pL. h J , in the place of judgment, i.e., in court.

Utchat-Shu-em-pet-em-ari-t-set ^'^1^''^^^^. Anastasi

Utcha-ra I,

24, I, decision, judicial sentence.

 . . 1

u L 195 ] U \
Utcheb |Jv,U.43o.]J'=',M. 194,

(var. <:3> (1(1 ci j, Peasant 21$

H I

to judge hearts
UtchahatU 4:5'0'O"0'
P^ '
or dispositions.

utcha senu sen '^x '^ IH. |

il
'^
^\A|| Peasant 234, to judge between two any ground by the side of a canal or stream
-zT SiT '
rivals.

Utcha senemm
J Zkk^'
B.D. 19, io(variantof IE il
'^^^'^ |V '°
^^^^^^
Pn4q 11121'/ a case.

JU ^, (\_ ^v , to cut, to cleave, to split;

27, 84, Y
J S ^' ^^^^^ which have

been planted; Copt. OiraJXfi.

%> JT!
S^ ®, to cut off the head.
utcheb-t ]
l Ji
11
^ vS^
J
£ii ill
I,
I
"Pa^an culti-
vators.

Utcheb iD'-^j^i.y^i.
utcha £ -2r| i , tremblers (?) I, 26, something paid in to a temple,
"l 37,
Q
utcha I ^, a kind of sceptre (Lacau).
J
(0.
I

I , a heap of offerings.

I^enderah IV, 61, a hawk- carpet, floor

Utcha 4f ^Mrfrt
[7*^ ooooi
,

headed warrior-god.
utcheb IJs^g, covering.

Utcha ^ , A.Z. 1910, 17, a god. utcheb-ti M\'^^, p.s.b.a. 1884,187,

p^
Utcha-aab-t Sphinx 16, 182, a wrong reading(?); see under
^J^^J^I, sem. >

Utchbes
^ J P
^, to be green.
the protector of the egg laid by S ffl

Utcha -feilt(?) ^i? Aby

utchef ^'^T^, ^"^1^' ^
^, Mar.

god who dwelt '—^ 1^^

I, 45, a in

Utcha -mestcher (?) X. ^^ .

-4-° ^^
I 1

to tarry, to delay.

^ , B.D.G. 814, the god of "y"

X M^'^
^ ^. Utchef-t %^ °^ "^^ o, a bird.

utchai-t fr^''-
utchfa-t ^^ ,(2
utcha
^ ]^ ^ ; see % "^ 7\
, Gen. Epist. 68, a disease.
I I

utcheb
] J^. ^^'^ JD. ^I- 720,
utchen www, Peasant 145,

^y^-\:Diu--'-^
IsraelStele3o,]J— ]JV_.|^J flood, stream.

^5-: |c:^i^ J^S, Yj _^, totumround, utcheh

,

to go back or about, to change the direction, to C3

%M%''
change, to bend down (of the top of a tree,

N. 27) ; Copt. OTfUJXfi. evacuate, to smelt ; Copt. onfOJXg^.

N 2
 '

^ [196] \

an offering by fire, to apply fire to a metal, i.e.,

to smelt, to sparkle (of precious stones).

p. 602, N. 803

utcheh Thes. 1281,

\l ^'\l^>
table of offerings.
]^\\ ^ ^, IV, 157, 926, child, babe.

Utcheh Q ^'t''"' ^^'""^^ Utcht e ^^ J\ , to walk, to go on.

]I
•

]I ^^£7] '
 .
: ,;

[197]

J B B J
b
J = Heb. n. ba ^ , heart-soul ; "i^ '^ ^^ <=^

b J I
, abode, place ; see j v\ "S^^, B.D. 180, 10, soul, spirit, and body;

b J I
"^j Rev. 12, 113, plant, bush; see ''^^ ^^ ^ T > B.D. 91, 4, soul, spirit, and

shadow; 1^ U '^ |, B.D. 183, 35, body,

1-;:^!
^^^ <^=> "^ ^^ 'i=^
^ <=!,-> 5
double, and spirit ;

/J\
"2^] B.D. 169, 3, thy soul is in heaven,
<:3> -S* I
' thy body is under ground.

B (Bu?)
J ^, B.M.
I 32, 383, a fiend ba aper ^.^^ U A , a soul equipped

in the Tuat, demon, devil in general. with amulets, spells, etc.

B
J >S-J, Nav. Mythe, J '^ I . 'he name bammitu^^l ^^ j, dead, /...,

which Set assumed when he took the form of damned, .souls.

a hissing serpent,
/
1^ (71 T Twinn baiu menkhu tr tl ^ ^^^ ,
per-
I

fected souls, i.e., the beatified.

ba en nub * '^ ,
B.D. 89, 12,
have a soul ; "(^ N. 986, =
I
,

^]| l].N. 17 " soul of gold," i.e., an amulet. ,

|^](j,P.75,T.27,,J^]i),U.235, Ba
^ n (I , Rec. ^^, 30, endowed with soul.

ba 1^, U. "i^, ^' T. 349, M. 596, 722, N. 657, 719, 1202, 1328,
159,

the Soul-god; plur. "^ "i^ "^ "i^ "^ ^,

Rec. 30, 67, divine soul-gods;
T. 319, .^, T. 202, Rec. 27, 228, soul; /iy\
-Sai
I enter as Ba,
O ^, Jour. As. 1908, 303, "i^ hh ^, the
I come out as Ru."
heart-soul, might, power, strength, courage
Bait ^= J , Hh. 455,

the Soul-goddess.

Baiti (^^^ (^^ , the two divine souls,

*^
^^^5-t»!. ^^ Od
O
3\, I, Rev. II.
II, 18
186, U. 159, T. 130, P. 648, 720,
^^^ ^^.
@
I , the Bai of M. 747, 'i^'i^^^, U. 569, P. 572,
I I I

Horapollo; (<^ Jj, a beatified soul

@
Westcar 7, 25, a damned soul; ^^ "^ (1 w o w
P. >63, "i^ N.854. the two souls in
(],
m\ 'O^ w A A' the two Thafui.
N 3
 J B [198] B J
^ ?) p Tuat I, the two
"i^^^^-^
Baiti Ba-ankh ^ ,
N- 1252,
Soul-goddesses.
Nesi-Amsu 25, 23, "living soul," a title of
Baiti
W Osiris of Tet.

Ba-ankh ^^ Jj ^ , a soul that has

Ba-aab-t "i^^z^^. "^^^7^ renewed its existence in heaven ;

plur. i'^^ ^ 1

P. 670, N. 1272,
iU r-^^
, the Soul-god

Ba-Ashem ^^^^.M. 785,

of the East; pkir.
the soul of the divine image.

5.6. the Soul-goddess of the

Bait-aabt
East. B.D. 165, 8 (Saite), a title of Amen.

. Baiu-aabtiu Ba-utet-aru 1^ q" (|

o| i, Den-

B.D. 109 : (i) the gods who sang at dawn and derah IV, 79, a bull-god of generation.
turned into apes when the sun had risen (2) the D
;
Ba-Pu , a hawk-god.
three gods Heru-aakhuti, the Calf of Khera and ©
the Morning Star. Baiu-Pe (Pu) ^j.U.585,
Baiu-amiu-neteru 1^ 3 i
-11-
^\ p. 471, B.D. 112, 13, Horus, Mesta, and Hapi.

V '

Ml W| ' ' ^^^ ^°"^^ dwelling in the gods. Baiu-periu ^ 'i^ 1

^~^
% i , B.D. i68,

the souls who open the mouths of the dead,

Baiu-amiu-she-Neserser
i.e., perform the ceremonies that effect their
Q, Tuat VIII, resurrection.

a group of nine gods. Bafermit (?) ^^ ^^, Tuat V, one of

\i( ^
Baiu-amiu-Tuat the eight fire-gods who burn up the dead in the

the souls dwelling in the Tuat.

Tuat of Seker.

^ Ba-merti 1^ <z=> = iiokAv^

Ba-ami-tesher-f "i^ ^ I] -jl-
Plutarch, De Iside, § 12.
] (?)

/!(3,*~^^ N. 657, the soul dwelling in his

^^

Ba-Ament
a ;^ '

A,AAA«A f\/\/1
redness.

. B.D.
Ba-en-Shu
[i © |.
^y P
"soul of Shu," a name
e ^ i^
for the
,
* t^
wind.
[I
6
168, the soul of Ament that fed the dead

I,
;

I
plur.

I I

a
Ba-tnefer-t
title of Hathor.
^^^ ^,^, j' \.Z. 1867,

Ba-Nekhen ^^ ^s, the ' soul of

Nekhen," a jackal-god.
I I I

Baiu-Amentiu Baiu-Nekhen
Thes. 59, B.D. 108, 15, 16, Tern, Sebek, and
Hathor. P. 471, M. 537, 8o4,B.D. 113, II, '^^ ' ®,

the souls of Nekhen, Horus, Tuamutef, and

Baiu-Ament ^\' I h ~ww>, Tuat ix, i.e.,
'
Qebhsenuf, B.D. 113.
the gods

Baiu-Anu
who towed the serpent-boat Khepri.

I, B.D. 115,10,
Ba-Ra ^ "^
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.
^^ ' Tomb
5).
of Seti I,

Ra, Shu, and Tefnut.

*^ Ba-ti-erpit^^^-^q^X , B.I).
great soul," i.e., Af,
^^
'

Ba-aa the night Sun-god. 142, 76, a name of Osiris.

 J B [199] B J
Baat-erpit 'i^l]^'^, T. 174 Ba the Ram-god, god of virility and
"^fcji >

^(j-^.N. generation. The worship of the Ram of Mendes

ij-ft.M. 156, 109,
was founded in that city in the Ilnd dynasty.
B.D. 142, 14, Osiris as tlie soul The Ram-god, ^, in Tuat XI was a god of
W of Isis and Nephthys.
offerings.
Ob
Ba-heri-ab-baui-f
I

d
, "soul dwelling in his two souls," a title of
Osiris.

Ba-khati Tuat III, a Ram-god of Tet and Hensu.

goddess associated with Horus. Baiu

soul-gods of Tet.
^ 1^ ^'] |,
Berg. 66, the

Ba-kha-t-B,a
&
B.D. 140, 6, 7, a form of Ra. Ba.aakhu.M-f^'^J^||Ta|,
Rec. 8, 199, a ram-headed god.
Baiu-Khemenu
B.D. 114, the souls of Hermopolis. Ba.ami.Shu^^q|(i^^,B.D.
Baiu-khenu ^^ ' 17, 17 (Nebseni), the soul dwelHng in Shu.
/V/V/NAft /T O
59, the gods of the ist
I

day of the month

._

Ba-ami-Tefnut^gJI^fg^^,
B.D. 17, 18 (Nebseni), the soul dwelling in
Baiut-s-&miu-heh '^^ H T Tefnut.
Q
Oml)os 2," 132, a goddess.
Ba-ari "^ |]
a ram-headed
god.
Ba-sheps "^^ p, B.D. 142, 19, "holy

soul," a title of Osiris.

Ba-uteha-hau-f ^^^,

Baiu-shetau
oa a ram-headed god.

M\' Ba-Baiu ,
-^ I , Pap. Mut-betep 5,-2o,
IL^ 'I'uat III,the "secret, i.e., invisible,
==' "soul of souls," a title of Osiris.
souls," a class of beings in the Tuat.

Ba-pefl ^X^l,
Ba-ta %|^, J^^: a ram-headed god of the 8th hour of
Denderah IV,

tiie night.
84,

Tuat I, an ape-god.
I
Baui-f-amui-Tet '

Balu-ta
I

, B.D. 168, Tuat VII, I5? \x

* lis
I

B.D. 17, 17, 18 (Nebseni), the

the souls of the earth. ©'
1 U _a li ci souls of Ra and Osiris

Ba-tau '^ '

^
A.Z. 1907, 98, a very ancient god
, P.S.B. 27,

in late times
186, Ba-em-uar-ur(?)
—i~'
^^
7_ Mar. Aby. 44, a god of Ahydos, a form
:
r-j I,
Cynopolis was a centre of his cult. '-L- of Osiris.

Ba-Tathenn Tuat VII, Ba-en-Asar tk-. j| /wwv, j i|, b.d.

soul of the Earth-god Tathenn. 17, III, the soul of Osiris, one of the tetrad of
divine souls that dwelt in Tet.
Bau-tef-f B.D. 142, 20, a
title of Osiris.
Ba-en-Ra w^^w^O JJ,B.D. 17, 17

'^'^
Ba-tcheser "(^ rfj ^
.
" holy soul," (Nebseni), the soul of Ra, one of the tetrad of
a form of Osiris. divine souls that dwelt in Tet.

Ba A. "^31, Tuat III, the soul of the god Ba-en-heh al'^:di^~-^|o|. Pap. Ani

Af which was swallowed by the Earth-god. 19) 3i "everlasting soul," a title of Osiris.
N 4
 ' ; ;

J B [ 200 ] J
Ba-en-Shu ^.^-l ^~^~« [is J|, soui of ba ^ ''=^, book, papyrus roll, service,

Shu, one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt O'

liturgy, document; plur
I I I III
in Tet.

Ba-en-Geb ^^AAA^ SOUl Of Gcb,

*
|

I I Rec. 32, 178.

one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt in Tet.
bai ab s, Rev. II, 129,
J
Ba-neb-Tet-t *^'
I

T^^^c=>^, Rev. II, 136,

.g^_^ ,;— — 8 8 ^^^>
, the ram of Mendes, a
* A^ ii ii Q ® form of Osiris.
bearer of a message = ;^ t *^. ^ Vfc
j j

Ba-neb-Tet-ankh-en-Ra ^4 Kzy ?a
baiu-ra <=>^, Rev. 2, 351, book;
''^--^ Cairo Pap. Ill, the soul 4,
:5f /www 01' of Osiris, the life of Ra. plur. '

I I I

Ba-neteru '^ "] "j"], ^ '"^""-go'l

'^J^e
'

Ba ^ Jj I^,
^-^^ '^^' i4,theLeopard-

Ba.hekal^|U^,'^ec.8,^r99,^a ba
J^ O^' '^"-
'*4'
^ ^' ^- 47^'

Ba-sheft-ha-t^^^^.agod R 204, N. 548,

J^
"^ '\f '
'*• 169,

composed of
Osiris, Shu,
four ram-gods,
and Khnemu.
i.e., the souls of Ra, ?] I^, I, 127,
J ^ II
, Rec. 30, 186,

Ba-Tata [^i|], Berg, ii, 5 = ^ Rec, 36, 215, leopard skin, a skin garment ;
plur.
, a form of Osiris.
®
ba fe'^Tjj ram, sheep; Gi. fii}, ovis longipes. Rec. 36, 215.

an bamehtJ^f,A.Z.x902,^98,Jeopard
Ba-seh ^>-. n § ffl. ®, ^' '5.
^^'^^J^^

^^^^«-J^±'''-'-''°offhSh'
Baiu "^ ^ '^ ^ ^"^^
I
. >
Zod. Den-

derah, one of the 36 Dekans.

Baba
J "^ J "^ ^ '
^-^^ '7, 44

(N*.o.,J^J^«|.J^J
^^ ^^ ^c >
one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. BIOY.

Baiu-ankhiu 1^ '

-^ *, Thes. 133,
the 36 Dekans.

Ba-qet-t
^ "i^ \|"^,
'^ ^' ^ 1
^^^ ^^tli Dekan;
Gr. BIKOT.

ba-t O, illumination, light, splendour. Osiris, who look the form of a typhonic animal

ba ^ "^ with
wi
N. 671, to
homage
pay
(?)
he presided over the phallus, and devoured the
dead; Gr. Bt'^u'v, Rifiiira (Plutarch, De Iside,

ba (baba) fc^ , to wonder, to admire

xy
see
eldest son of Osiris.

Rev. quality, charac-

ba-t "i^^, 13, 28,
ba j «^ . , to mock, to sneer, to scorn.
teristic.
 1 ;

J B [201 ] B J
baba . U. 312,

J
<o
J J
e
cave.

'^-=^' ^
to dig, to
^^
hew stone,
^'
to
^^^- ">
break through, to force
'3°, to plough
cavern, den,
earth, hole in the
lair of an animal, abode in the
ground ; Copt. fi.Hfi. ;
plur.

a way, to hack, to mince, to cut up.

babaitJ^>^J to

dig out foundations for a house.

baut ^__^
i,Leyd. Pap. 13,4,
Jl
Rev., household servants,
I I I
house-dwellers.
1 ''^^ ^^ n ' '" '•'''^^^ ^ plough or some other
ba-t °^, Rec. 27, 86, honey (?)
digging tool, to wield a battleaxe in fight, to lay
about one with weapons.
baj' gland (?) matter (?)

, to use force. O
, U. 543, 544, some

r*'^) Amen. lo, 2,

substance (white Y
a cutting, hacking.
ba-t
J
bau J "^ %^ L—Zl, in the phrase -^
kohlstick, or "needle," an
D' 1
r)°'
instrument for applying eye paint to the eyelids.
'
^ field labourer,
bai
<

ba-t i^s U. 159, some kind

U^¥flfl' t. -/)' ploughman.
1
^^ , fruit of

workmen, ploughmen,
^e
field labourers. baba-t
'^ workers in mud,
Da
Yta. H ^5-T. some
....
J >B? o ^
\/8\ !

I
' brickmakers (?)
T. 130A, fruit of kind,

ba(baba) ^^"^^
J ^^®o> '-le
a kind of grain or seed.
in the earth, den, cavern, cave ; plur. i^^q^jv ,
baba-t (^i ©, a kind of grain.
sepulchres, tombs.
yi^ a grain measure =
baj o&t)' 4I hen.
ground, earth, cavern baj W
"^v -ri a measure for liquids,

©
(?)
^^ U ^ '
contents half a hen.

baba 1^^^,\ Thes. ,200,

^^ (2

^
ba-t ^,U.2oi,N.6ro,J^^
1 1*^^ , Israel Stele 57, meadow land.
§. T. 78, i^-^.T. 331, M. 232, N. 621,
tomb; perhaps = J
ba-t "i^ -^
J ^'^5., house. :^, P- 61S, Ci , M. 783, N. 1 142,

baiu(?)
J ^ III' ground,
holes in the
caves.
 J B [202] B J
l>ai
J 1^ ^^1'^ digging tool.

, a form of Osiris and Ra.

bush, thicket, branch, undergrowth Copt. KcJD. bai Rec. 23, 198, a
;

J priestly title.

baba -^y , j. "^i plant, plants, herbs; see

baui I , B.D.G. 214, the two

nobles, «>., Horus and Uatchit of Pe-Tep (Buto).

"^ ^^/^, bai boat,

ba
J "i^ J ,
staff, stick.

baa
J"^ I V
>^^ ^,
bai-t
J^ ci, mantis,

B.D. Nav.
^ I

paved walk, path ; see 1 (1 76, I.

Babait (?)
baba-t
J "^ "fe. j %* AA^AAA '

XiX^ \> I
source of a river.
<$. -^> ^ marvels,
bai-ut
baba , drink, liquid: see beb. J ^ ^pS |]|' wonders.
X7 'viz

bai-arq ^^
-— " A.Z. 1877, 32, mat
baba-t '^:3:::^, pectoral. /I
' covering.

D o Rev. 14, 1 1, harp;

baMa y.^lW:, y.^l\ bain-t ^^\7 ^:^^' Copt. .^OlttJ.

o, necklace of beads, pectoral; see j

1 ^2j{ . bain ^, Jour. As. 1908, 287,

ba4aJ^q^5,J^£q wretched, miserable ; Copt. e^IHft.

^^^^ H, canal, stream; Copt. fi.O. bamJ^liq^J^-^^'

baaa '^l\'^ Q a moist substance of I
,~~rtv, , Rev. 13, 59,
III ' some kind, honey (?)
baaa ^^ ^^ ^^^ [T^ basket-shaped boat; plur.
1 (1(1 ;^ ,
(1 vl bands, cords, pal
,
J

fibre, tendrils of a plant or tree (?)

baia-t ll1t«'^ fl"^ -Q-

'*-'J^\fll.^J =>l I I I
; Copt. E.A.pi, Gr. /idpit.

© , Rec. 18, 183, a cake, loaf,

bairi »(j|j<=>(j(]..^,Rev. II, 174,

baau J "^ V ^ df •^^'' ^^'°''^' ^"'^^ f| '

11 \\ nnyTy Rev. 16, 99; Copt. &jp,

Baaur »^ S^^^Vihlih. Baal; Heb. 75r;i.

Ba4buJ^y^.P.S*3,,„d^„,,.,. KoUer Pap. 1, 3, 4, a kind of wood used in

making chariots.
baarut^^(]g-^_^,^ I

^h, wells, pools; Heb. Jli-IN^.

C—D.

Harris Pap. 500, 2, 4, clubs,

I I I

, house; Heb. Pi%.

maces, S(idan cudgels, pdlm sticks ; Copt. a.&.l.
 J [ 203 ] B J
ban Ojjn], mosaic; see I O
s I Gnni
Egypt ; Gr. Bni/i (?)
bann-t ', Rev. 14, 34, pill, bolus.
o
/VT^AAA /M\AA/V-
box, chest,
bann J
W
Bau J "i^ <25- % [v^w] , U. 565 ; see
W ,^^' harp(?)

Banaathana '

1.
Bakhau, [Mi^.
Mar. Aby. II, 50, a Semitic proper name
baun (?) * e
"^ "^
^, to bay (of a dog). Ban-Anta (^
Bautcha ^ Dendeiah IV,
Alt. K. 343, a Semitic name of a man.

banpi 'l^'^'OO U. Rev. n, 141, 12,

60, a warrior-god.
a
Babau(?)
^^ ]
Rec. 14, 175, 18, iron ;

Bant- Ant .?>-,

Copt. Kenilie.
.Q fwv^
, Alt. K.

346,^,,, J^, L.D. III, 175,^^

babagaJ^J^^S^^,
AA w/vw L.D. Ill, i72,aSemiticname
Mar. Aby. I, 8, 97, to scrutinize, to examine
carefully. of a woman ; compare n^yjlil-
Baba, Babi

01] > U. 644; see Baba.

J ^J (j
, u. 532,
J^ bant <<^^L=Zl,
to bind, swathings.
-^3 , to tie.

banti[t] ^ a vegetable garden. \;> ,

Copt.
son of Osiris. bar (bal) ^^ -Sas "^ blind (?);
-^ E.eXXe. '

Rev. Baal :,Heb.

6,o,644,J%.^J(](]J^|, Hh.446;
r.
Bar ^^|,
'Z 51 12, 31,
'L,j,^_

bar (bal) "i^:-2^ (^']^,Rev. 13, I,

see Baba.

Babuu J^^J^^5^>afiend
<2>-
^ ?.

Rev.
I^ev. r5,

13, 33, greatness

:6,
^ ^
of eye, i.e., pride ;
<2>-

in the Tuat see Babua. ^_^

;
^' Copt. ^^.X
(^

^J^
I

Babua ^- 604, a god

J I] .

with a red ear and dappled haunches ; ''^^ ^ IV, 783, well ; Heb. INSl.
=> _^ , a name of Set (?)
barra
^ ;£ (]
a kind of
cake.

Barast ^ "''^"^<^ °''

bo"? b J'^'^'^^j j
(^^'
ban-t --^ , „"_^V^. "/ ^ (^.
breast, title of Bast (?)

a pair of breasts. bari "i^ _23S (](|

'^, Rev. 13, 4, to

banban ^ ^ ^ ^ * ^^/o , overflow,

swallow; compare «_1.T.
DO D A to flood.

ban
J'^0 '%'^^''- "' '5^' '^' '5'

^ '^, Rev. 13, 26, bad, evil, enemy.

^==>^
Rec. 17, 147, a fish, mullet (?)
ban ^|!, ^l](|||,Rec. 5, 90, date
,

palm ; see bnr ; Copt. fi.n.Ite.

 1 . — ,

J B [ 204 J B J

mullet (a Tanis fish).

baraka
J ^ '^^^^ t-C
, Diim. H.i. i,

28, 29, "(^^ L-i

-.to bow the knee
J
in homage ; compare Heb. "^'IS.

bareka "i^
1

,"7 '
Thes.
J'^:k^-'^'^"^''"• J Uil'
i , 1
199,
w
J s=aic
J
boat, ship; Copt.
I
^^,
=>i I
III'

\\
^ gift,,^present,
Q -, tribute p
'

compare
^
^^^ I I I
1'

E.^pi. H I ;

J
,
, f Jl

T* I
1'
'
" '

Heb. nD'^3, in Gen. xxxiii, 1 1.

bari i<^ .235, q^, Rev. 12, 17, w
barekata
(J (J

Rev. 12, 30, chariot ;

J^l^-
barit
J'^^()l)^. Diim. h.i

I, 15, 30, cage of wickerwork

^^^— -^ Barkatathua
bari 'I

•'J I I I •J ^%. ^ ^-^^ ^^2, 7, a name of the

w W _^ >h^^
( m' body of Ra in Anu.

cypress wood (?)

barga
J^^n;|^|,,J^
barbar -2^ rc5

Rev. 13, 20, grain; Copt. E.?\fi^lXe.

®'m @ '^' '° ^^ '" ^'^"'' '^'"P'^' '^^stitute.

barbar -t ^ ^ '^

knob of the crown of the South, grain, seed,

Rev. 5 88, the
^^^^^ J^^'T's^^.to
illumine, to give light ; compare Heb. p'^21
berry, any rounded thing ; compare Copt.
Arab.
^xKiXe. J>-
*~~^

^^](]^. /vnaaaa iL . I

bargta
barbar ^ ^ ,
^ ^ 0, Rec. t6, ^^_
--> AVvVSA

139, to soak, to macerate, to boil; Copt. ®^^, Rev. II, 156, 158, pool; Heb. n3^3..

''^^^
barta, barth
J 1^ 1 |]

covenant, contract ; Heb. n^'^5"

Rev. II, 180, to en)pty(?) lay waste;
J%. p,

Copt. fioXfiK bah . Jran^. to snuff, to inhale.

w „ a pot, vessel
barbas [^
I
of some kind.

Barhm 'i^ "^

which lived on the eastern and south-eastern
^ /^ , a Nubian tribe

emerald
babt (?)
; compare
rO Oj a kind of precious stone,

tflHS, , Esther i, 6.
(?)

borders of Egypt ; Or. BXe/ivc^ ; see Strabo

l=Si,
XVII, Pliny V, 8, Pomponius Mela i, 4, etc.

barek-t ("^"v^:*^^. Rev. u, 146,

pool ; Heb. n31.5..

bareka
J %. ^^"^. to bless; 1908, 311 (var.
J
9 (=ii)j, the phallus of man
compare Heb. '" P'^'- or animal, member; Copt. CJi^,.
^T^^
 J B [ 205 ] B J
bahu (?) f==S)
(^^, Berg. 28, men, people.

baaMutJ^^^[|]^,(=U),
virility.

cat-headed fire-goddess of the Eastern Delta.

(=Qi Her favourite cities were Bubastis in the Delta

a i^=n\ —
I
(=0)
and Tar in Nubia.

, r=ii),(=7iD Basti ,B.D. 125,11,

^:i' w
Rev. 13, 31, before, in the presence of;
one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
,

Bast - shesha - arit (?) ^^ H ^

I
I I I

(I <2:^, a lioness-goddess, a form of Bastt.

Copt, ijuu.i.2, m bah a I 1=5)
;

Bastt Tar t'j'^J) ^, Bast of Tar,

before, of old time; m tcher bah. ^ B« an ancient town in the Sudan.

=3), u. 319, before; tcher bah Bs ,=a. basa ^^^ '9 W ,

panther skin.
before.

bahit ^^^ O Q, a garment (Lacau).

Basa 1^ 'o' I^ ,
1^ P ^ >
^^^ 6°*^
(1
Bes; Gr. ^/;<.-.

bahen f? A^ , to slay, basan-t^t^^j:,^^^ ,

i^,

bahen aww* '^ , knife. Anastasil, 27, 7,A.Z. i9ii,53>^^'S

1 ^ I
L^'
bahs ^ "^ ^. Rev. 14, 44,
^ ^YlJi' "^Yo I
I-'^hi^'^Waver.

{^ W, Rec. 25, 14, calf; Copt. ^.i-^CC. basannt (?) i<^ w^ 1

'=—''. things

bakh O i??v n -^ to bear, to give worked with the chisel.

birth to.
bash ^do^. Rev. .4, I, ^^,
bakhbakh L=/), A.Z. 1908,
SZl gVi, Rev. T2, 14, to vomit.
117, to enjoy.

BakhauJ^'^.^^^^.B.D.
108, 1-8, the Land of the Sunrise where Ra
speared Set.
^^^^ ji>g , to slit, to cut, to split, a cutting tool.
bakhannu ^To^^L^'^''- M'-'^''
JT^ a (2 2li paraschistes. I

basha "i^ool] ^ jour. As. 1908, 261,

V^^' V
,

bakhen ® ^'
J to desert ; Copt. .^CAJOJ.

pylon ; see 1 cr^ baq to anoint, to rub

J^^'^^_^.
.

bas^pg.J^pOj^p, with oil;

J^ ^^J' a"0i"'ed.

the little waterpot on the scribe's palette ; see

pes.

basti O ,
" , salve, unguent.
j( jl
W
Bastt ;^pg=,p.,,„,jp J^4,IV,.o58,J^^.f O.
^ I

Loret, Flo. Phar. 95, oil, unguent, salve, oint-

p.56„j[i%.^::N.8e„^:i,j^ ment; Copt. 4)A.Kl(?)
 ;

J [ 206 ] B J
baq-t "i^^^.u. 170, 1^^,?. 652, bak , work, labour in the

field, service; plur. ('^^ .

^' .
, ('^^ IV ; i

-9 ^z::?6l

- o I , Rec. 20, 40, products;

III'
(1 -jk-^ [jl
,
U. 170, the olive tree in On; , IV, 665, product of Syria ; ™^ (^^
1^, ^ D Q P. 652, M. 773, the olive
\\ the best of the products.
j^ T >==v. I.
j' tree of heaven.
; I ,

Baq-t "^ ^ ^, U. 170, M. 753, the bak - 1 J e i^^ ^, gift, tax, tribute,

mythological olive tree of Heliopolis. burden, assessment, vassalage.

bak ^, ^^,
^|, J^"^! j],
IV, 896, 92S,todazzle,
1- ^^fl^i^l^^.
to be bright, to be happy,
J 1^ ^f <) 1' ^!]^'^^,Rec....86.^(|^,
Hymn to Uraei, 24.
Amen. 6, 16, manservant, slave, workman,
baq T? wi, a prosperous man.
labourer, member of the corvee ; fern.

baq V7 ffl , clear, bright, shining.

baq ^ ,
to be protected.
maidservant, slave woman ;
plur.

Baqbaq °^ °^ 1 , Thes. 818, Rec. 16, 106,

A A I

L-ZJ
a hawk-god with a bull's head.
^ ^_, ^^^ ^ ^^
„ ,

i^l'^^llJ^
,

Baqbaq'^«^,Berg.I, M, "^°^J),
A A A A\ll nfl.2?\l
ll'^
a protector of the dead.

1- ^^ to be with child, pregnant

bak-keriu ^^ Mar.
''^^
5 ^' Copt. .&OKI.
I ,

J^ ^^
Karn. 55, 65, tax-paying subjects.
baq '
*° '^^'^^ (=') 'o ^''"^y (""^

bakau ^^^^ ^ r^ '* s^''^^"'®' people

baqr ^ >, , stairs, steps.
^ 1 r attached to the service of the god.
i,or.o + ^ d'^
jawbone, cheek (?); Copt.
baqs-t^|l^, o-»o(re(?)

bak '1^'=:=^ = Jzi^.

bak "^^'t), ^.
Bak "i^ ^; var. "i^ ^
° *' ^°<^-

Rev. 12, 65, hawk; see bak; (^ rs=r\, Denderali, one of the 36 Dekans.
" hawk of gold," an amulet Copt. S^H(?^
;
BaU.iuO^^^,^-(l!j*,
bak ^, ^2, ^^, %. Thes. 133, a name of the Dekans.

bak ^^ , ladder = —A H
H
, frame,

v^ ^ -/I to work, to labour, to toil, to serve, to

woodwork.
,

pay tribute; Rec Q , city,

du service, to (^^ ^
\ (1 ,

20, 40, to be worked upon (of engraved objects) town ; Copt. fi.i.KI.
 J B [ 207 ] B J
bak J^l-^.^l/'^'-^-^- bag-t ^ S^^ , breast, the two breasts.

olive oil.

^^^ ^^=^ I^, 506, a mine-

bakbak
_S^ ^ III
°
,

ral substance (?)

ffi (Qj' Rec. 36, 78, T-r , to be weak, to

be tired, to be feeble, helpless, inactive, wretched,

-^ ,
J S ^^^/[ . to be pregnant ; Copt. ^oKI.
needy, empty of strength.

Rec. 31, 30, laxity, slackness, exhaustion.

baka \ i*^^ -^ , morning, sunrise;

J
i*^^
baga
P. 689, inactive,
J ^ ZS

immovable.
(| ,
^ ZS (]
, T. 346,

'^^
ic X V ' ^^' 943' fnorning ^nd evening.

baka-t 1^, a.z. 1905, 27, place,

,

^^'JV^S(|(1(2,J^ZS^
i'^^ ^
c> I

region, precinct; plur. Mar.

I ,

(l(j^^,J^ZS^(](||l, helpless

Aby. I, 19, 3, Heruemheb 24. one, exhausted man, dead person plur.
;
J

Baka, Bakait '-'

^YJ. fj%. c^ \> ffi 1^ ^' j
Hh. 35°, the dead,
J
U.J
V ZS ^^1' ^^- 552-

1*^^ (1(1 , a common name for settlement,

I I

inhabited district, place, region ; Copt. B<LKI.

bakaa *
^ ^ 1\ >^, 'he ^^^^^'^d bark
inactive god; plur. j 1^^ *K\ S
baka ^=0^, Anastasil,
* i^m
23, 7, cleft in a rock, gorge, a kind of tree ; Heb.

T T

bakaa ^^^(]^^, a kind

a kind of
of plant, or tree (olive ?). fish.

baka
^ JH ^1:^"
-M^ H anm
"^
>
^^^}^°"^' [°""-
dation, base.
bagasa JJ^^ZS^^x^^^,
^^
'

Rec. 21, 14, revolt, rebellion, riot,

baki ^^ dO ,
Re-;^«hip^^eck ;

!n* HHesiJ^!?' Copt. filXI.

bakr "i^, ^ , stairs, steps ; see the name of an animal.

J"^ ^
bagrtha-t '^
s=3 h , Israel

Stele II, Rec. 20, 31

'
, hawk ; see
J
(1 ^^3:
bagS-t
^ ——w **

AAAAAA
T-r Y, collar, necklace.
AAAAAA

Bags J^ffiP(<.P.246,^^
^^ ^ '^~>^. Rec. 36, 157, irrigation =
^^
ZS
ZS p ^, M. 468,
J ffi
P t[.
Vv ZS ""^^ ; Copt. ixicTK.
N. 1058, the god of the lily, or lotus.
 J B [ 208 ] B J
bagsu ^^ffl^^, J^ "^
batana-t
„ =0= Rev.
"^^"^oIjcE^,
stew-pan
\J

S ^ ^ n J"^ ZS .
], ^f ,
dagger; van
'C?
II

I
p
<:i
12, 62, plate, dish,
Gr. fiaTafij.
;

bata-tJ^^]()^,P.S.B.27,r86,
part of a waggon, chariot (?)
bat, bait '^^%, Rev. n, 167, ^^X7
baten "^'^z^. Rev. 13, 112, «^^S(^,
1](] ^ o, Rev. 12, no,
"^^^f .Re^- 13,28,
enemy, rebel.
^ ^ W'^ "ik ^ palm branch : Copt.
Baten °^ 1 c^y^ ^^^ country of the
Q O I enemy.

batsh °^'^, b^(^, D^'^, b'^'^,

bat
J1^^^, J^-^, corn-

weak, helpless.
stalkjdualj^^;;^^.
batgeg "^ a ^' '^§^=3' to be
bat b'~^, °^^ ^Rec. 3, S7,spelt;
strong, to cut, violent.

see bet-t ; Copt. B.coxe, ^OJ^.

Batgeg
^ S ^, ^^"':tJ"god:
batga JV^ffi °
, a kind of stone.

bat-ar
J ^](](1^^,
Bethel;
Bathit ^ "J,^'^;.,'^'K'^y\f^'
s=j on a title of Isis-Hathor.
Heb. "^N-n-^a.
Bathah ^^,,'V^^ I
I

p ,,.,^
Alt. K. 393,
,,
bati "^ l]l]^ ^> Rev. 13, 25, horror,
Ift^ _a^ .-^-^ (in a goddess

abomination ; Copt. S.UJXe.

Bathresth(?) 1^5=3 ls=j,TuatV,
a crocodile-god by the River of Fire.
batiu^;;;^^, ^(](]^|, :^> vTy spelt (?) ; Copt.
bat-t
A.Z. 1908, 121, B.D. 146, 38, fiends, red-haired
devils, filthy and abominable creatures; Copt. =
batn ftAAAAA
5 p^, Anastasi I, 28, 3

to wrapp
be wrapped up or involved in
Bata '^'^^. P- 267, '^^. (3 ^ JS' some matter.

Rec. 21, 77, king of

Batr w
M. 480, ^^S '§'^, N. 1248, a bull-god with Thakasa.

twofaces,^P|=^,^^p(]|=^,^^ batkek ^^ L-Ji,

to smite, to shatter.
^•a'--BetchJ"^^,Rec.26,r32,
Ho\' batcha
J ^^ a kind of pot, or
vessel.
and see A.Z. 1906, 77.

Bata "^ 9 ^
P.S.B. 27, 186, a god of war and the chase.
55. A.Z. 1880, 94, batchanJ^i^'^^.J^
-, Amherst Pap. 26,

Bate-anti-t jj^g'^;^;^]!]. (^^ , staff, stick,

the bastinado-stick, stave, cudgel.

IV, 786, a Semitic name of a woman ; compare

Heb. n:mn.
stick, staff; plur.
J ^^^
bataua ^\--f]!\^% | f\^ I

evil, wickedness. J, I I I
 J B [ 209 J B J
ba 1 (I £53, pavement; var. 1

ba ji\l jl\(^, J(]^,flower, character, quality, disposition, characteristic,

palm (?) garland, plant (?)

moral worth, reputation ;
plur. 1 (1 *^^ _

^
^ I , Anastasi I,
r,5,J(| |i, Gol. 13, 129,

J1
f] A "^v
m "^r
1 1 1
'
plants, thicket, bushes, a kind of
herb. j,Th.s..483,J(jZ:i|i.I^.S0S.

ba, baa
J (|
^ .

J "^^ l| -
Hearst Pap.

2. 9 evil-natured.

•>*J^JOl.T:-"• baa-t nefer-t I

14, 145, well-disposed.
""^
J ij
^ l| -
Gol.

J [1
^
Jh _^, J c=], cake, a tablet
,
loaf,

to cause
baai
J (| ^ (]()
, Rec. 20, 43, to wonder,

wonder, to do a wonderful thing, to be

on„c^eM.».J(16.jq^-|J(j amazed, to be astonished, to consider marvellous
or wonderful.
I.
I

ba 1]^. aery.
J
ba-t ] (J
'^
Of 1 cry, speech (?)

to mutter
pells or incantations.
I jii-4a.j(i:z^. -.-". ^.
wonder, wonderful, something to be amazed at,
sack, bag, chest, baggage. a marvellous act or deed, a surprise ; Copt.

ba-t JOj(l-,^^''^37,adrmking e^H; plur.

j^^, P.S.B. 2,, 3,
Jajlm'
Ba-t , B.D. 41, 4, a city in the Tuat. I , Hymn Darius 7,
o
(? I

ba-t IV,
=0=' ^\J'
1 140
111'
fl ^£ '^, Rev. II, 182,

honey ; Copt. efi.ja) ; Q U

° ^1 '^ '*^

, like bees abounding in honey. ^^, Mar. Karn. 54, 47-

III

baa

baa
J
— em
''^

baa
^ , to rebel, to revolt.

""^ \j
baa -em baa
|^ J | 1]
^ j,

J
h
u I
extraordinary;
J ^|;^ J ^^Z. #• i|

o
with ^, a strong negative ;
^J ^ I) bon.merve.lle;J(]^^^P^|,
truly wonderful [ointment].

13 ff., A.Z. 1905, 104, 1907, 133. BaaitiJ(l^|](]-u|.A.Z.,905,32,

b&-t
J()^|, Berl.3a96, J|)-o,
" wonderful one," a title of a god.

Berl. b&a H
^ '° '*'^^^ ^ mine, to dig out
.702.,
J(]^CZ.^' 56. ^^''- '^' II

o
 J [210] B J
/^ , 1 (1 3 I , the sky, heaven, the material

of which heaven was supposed to be made.

p. 214, M. 31, N. 64, C/"^!], P. 310,
J

Ci^^,
J (| ^ C:^^, Shipwreck, 23,
J ^ 1]

substance, copper ; aa^wv ^o jj D \\ ^^aam \ >^^

in the Stldan and Sinai; j
-> r^/\/l , P. 789;

JI ^^^, mines.

metal of the North ; var. j^l^; j^ ^, b[Aa]-t 1 , mine (in Sinai).

metal of the South; var.

J
lU. Later Baau
J ^^^ in.

DDO
Rec. 31, 169,

'©J J, B.D. 80, 14 = ^ a sky-

god.

baa J r\ . A.Z. 71, 141, capitalof a pillar.

Baa-heri-ab pet
c/ ^
jq Mm •O
c^ B.D. 1531!, 7, the weight of the magical
net.

Baa-ta J
n ^ — ' tsism , Tuat IX, a monster

serpent with a head at each end of his body.

irZ- M\Z M\'^', b4a JUJ^-y^aootl,.

^ j^j, ^^^^,
mgotsorgoia,
^^^ -' Hymn Darius i, 6, hawk; see | (I "^ ^ V^^-

Baa-em-seh-t-neter
J "^^
^— ^^^ name
(]

of an instrument
j ^
I ill wl ' '
, Peasant 223
I I I

used in the ceremony of " opening the mouth."

baa en pet J
h "^ ^aa^^,
'
'
,
J]
h
grains, seed, vege-
'^^A.AAAA^, bauk
L.I). Ill, 194,
000
J (j
o III' tables (?)

^ cnni
ZM D -^
I F=^
\ (1 ^^^ Ji, hawk, the hawk-god of
•J^^ C heaven, a name of Amen-Ra plur. ^v ^
Rec. 32, 129, iron of the sky; Copt. fi.ertine. ;
1 (1

bdanuta I] jl
"^
9 ,
earth-rton (?)
D

baa kam [mm ,

, black basalt.

biaj^
baba VI,
J J (j^, Hearst Pap. 8.
I]
 J B [211] B J
^
bab-tjy ^o' 13. D. (Saite), 133, 3

bftf j (1 , to see, to look ; see \\

.^^
hawk;fem. Jlj'^jplur.
, to be evil, to J(|
be wicked ; Copt. fi,U3CA3It. , U. 525, P. 1 73, N. 684,
J '^^^ (]

bana n "^^ a bad man. Rec. 26, 79,

j n , I,
J(]^^^^'. I5'I5-

ban-t
J ^, J (] (j Y ^. evil, wrong, 42, lOI, , U. 209 ; Copt.

sin, misery, wretchedness ; Plur. fi-HCT, Or. BaCije, Horapollo,

J I, 7.

^
(]

'^ ^
^==6^ -^ living hawks.
J Ij I

|,

J^ ^^ Tf? o '
"^°'' ^^''*^^''^' °' """' Bakm(?)
J(l^==-^^-J(]'
wholly bad ; Copt. e^IHIt. ^. ^^ 3, B.D. 64, 4, the double Hawk-god.

B^n
Jl
H Q
1
rr
^^ ^
M^
,
'^^^ personified the
devil. Bak
J ^^, J ^^^^, B.D.
(] (]
no,
hawk-god, 1000 cubits long, in Sekhet-
ban 1 [1 ~wvAA , sweet, pleasant =10 ()•
15 : (i) a

Aaru ; (2) a god of letters, one of the Seven Wise

ft ^^AA/^A y n ft ^^A^/v\ w n ft /vw/vw
gods, Diim. Temp. Inschr. 25 ; (3) a hawk-god
J in Tuat III.
harp; Copt. JSomH, OTfCAJirtl.
n h AAAAAA
ban J r
^ /,»
^o pi^y ^ ^^^^p-
1 1, 70, a divine hawk with -parti-coloured plumage.
ban j (I ,
javelin, spear.
Bak-t ^^^^,
Tuat a hawk-goddess.
J !\ 1 1 1,

ban-t jq7^f,paim = J(l^^. bak

J ^s^, L.D. III, 65A,
(]
1 7,
J I]

banr
J(j^J, Jlj^J^f |, ^-Rec.r6,s7j(]2J(j
.sii 1 StS, .i) 1 _QiN5

J (1
p ^ ,
Amen. 6, 1 1 ,
1 3, 6, to be sweet, '^ ^2& ^^' ^9''' '^^ hawk-boat of Horus,
11
Jl 1 ^^ '
barge, boat in general.

(l<=>
p.

n, sweetness.
Bak-t
a town in the Tuat.
J (] ^^© , U. 578, N. 966,

banr
Jh
''
K ^--^,
dates. Bat,Batii^-|,i^.]|),Rec.
Banr-ra-t 27, 218, I^^Q, N. 1346,
1^^ Wl'l^^^i^'
J (| '
J"^ J. Oml'os ill,

2, 131, a goddess.

bah 1
(J
X -www, flood, inundation.
the North (as opposed to 1 nesu, king of
, the
bah IV, 998, lion.
South), king of Lower Egypt
J(j|(£5j^, ; Gr. B/t»/9 ;
plur.

bahes 5aV a young fierce lion

J (|| , (?)

J%
baqer good =
J ^ (]
3 , excellent,
M.477,N.,24S,t^^;P.266,t^oY
^i'^^''S,l^\(||\|,IV,r69,'
bak
M ^cr^ :
Rec. 27, 59, to twitter,
to cry (?)
I, Tombos Stele 14,
o w

o 2
 ; — ^ -;

J B [212] B J
bat ,^&. , a disease of the eye.

I , Thes. 1287, kings of the South and ba 1 0, .\.Z. 42, 107, KoUer Pap. 4, 8.

king of the kings of ba to shine, be bright.

North j ,

the North.

bati \^ ^^^'^ ''^^"^ °^ '^° priestesses. babaJ^J^y^J^-^,

xf ^ ic, Mission 13, 143, to .shine, to give

"two ears of the king of the North," light, splendour; Copt. fi.O"if£^0-)f.
1015, the
title

bati
of an

kha
oflficial.

^ the festival of the king

ba, baaa
J d|(J, j ^^^
Q' of the North.
sticksof palm wood; plur. j ''^®l> j- "

Bati 1^^^, B.D. 41, 4, a dweller in

Amenti, king of the North (?)

BatiBatii£i£,T-"l-^^--^
the name of a god.
Batiu t^o ^^^^, N. .245.
baa j a = fl
]
, contradiction.
, Tuat VI, the deified kings of the North.
baba
J_.J^, J-^J-^i'
Rec. 4, 121, to converse, to speak in a contra-
dictory manner.
bit
\^'^^•i^%-'^• baa (?) —-—f ^ l^'"t' "f disease.
>/ the of a very high official, meaning I )

Q , title J

something like " bearer of the seal of the king

of the North"; plur. t^'^'cT^^^^- baba

J_.J^^, J—^J—
Batheh(?) J^^^^.agod. ^v^ to make wet, to moisten, to sip, to lap

f ' Copt. SteAe.

bath
J^^^> J^> J^^^' J J '
oneself in blood.

baba-t n D
5— ^r::,*'*'-^'^™'*^^"^''-
riveR,-
p. 41, N. 659, 1 159, to walk, to run, to leap, to
leap in, to leap out, to escape, to hasten, to

depart.
/"^ M^ 1
, Rec. 2, IS, smelter.
bath 1
'-'•>
"H , to carry off, to seize.

bath
J
s^ Tstm J S^ '^ , , evil, de-
baa
J^^^.J—^^|§.
->-== (^ a?. Amen. 16, 19, 21, 2, 27, i,
structive, the name of a devil.
J
Bathj^w^^,^:tt:;iV4: \ D
^ , Tomb Ram. Ill, 79, 10, to explain (?)

bath jj
^^^ V> TWmn , Bed. 3024, 113, a
» (P
'

— , flood ; see bah.

man, one vexed with the devil of a disease. ^77, m. 52;, N. no2
sick ban ll::^,!'-
J -t=T '
stream (?) lake (?) pool.
bithi S=^ "^ ^. Northampton
J 0(1
ban-t
J'^^~^7.
Kec. 30, 72, T. 26, P.- 389,
Rep. 1 1 ,
profession.
N. 165, 208, neck, tliroat, bosom.

ban ^^wA L^ wf^ mount

Jo f^
^^wvA ^ J\ ^j/wvv to
Joe
'
1
1

U
,
,

Jlo U-fl (5
m5> I professional men (?)
in metal, to plate, to inlay
,
an object
 — ,

J B [213] B J
bSna ' "
II (] i "^. a kind of plant.

Banti
iti ^T^ Tuat X, a dog-headed ape-
god.
T. 82, M. 236, N. 613, I, 34, an abundant food
Jlc. W'
supply, bounty, abundance; a fi ^S» 1
Mr J a mass of water ; com-
pare Heb. -\N3.. an abundant harvest.
] ,

bah, baha
J o
| ^ '^, N. 1326,

J^^5J,t:S5J.J^5J,B..i,
M .
iii>
J °f ^^> ^- 25. giving meat

a Syrian god of war and the chase, sometimes

and drink in abundance, to feed full.

identified by the Egyptians with Set Heb. hvi. hatha a "^ 1 Nastasen Stele 39,

^
; 1] ,

Ji iTv^ Kf vessel, pot.

J^^ m
Bar-m'hr ^, bi ~^, Lacau
1 J 1](]

a judge in the Harim Conspiracy ; compare IV, 612, to make a wonder

bi H fif] d'n \
"int^-'rjn (Deveria).

Barta J__i]<^]|] ^, Ba'alalh nSi^l , A.Z. 1905, 14, a wonder;

Beltis, the consort of ^iD^ (Exod.

'71^3, xiv, 2,
Oil
1-,
H
IV, 340, 347,
I

Numb, xxxiii, 7, Asien 315).

biu J (jA ^'^=/l, B.D. 138, 7, "wonder
bah, baha a^^,
J— ^|, N. 996,
J
(?)

a\ ^— ,N. 33,
^i 1 (1 ^Mi '
'he

B.D.
name of a fiend

145R, a form of
Hathor.

11 __ii 5 (5 '^ ^ ,
jl
a\
A.Z. 1908, 85, the phoenix bird Gr. <j)o7vi^.
^ J AA/vv^ ,
S^ 1 , to flood
;

bu Amen. a sign of
with water, to submerge, to be flooded; )
a
J (2, 9, i,
J^,
negation, not ; Copt. AXG.
9 -wwvA n, M. 335, ofi ^aaaa^vMM. 334,
bu ar J
(3 , do not = Copt, juiepe.
n§ (1^^, P. 7°8;
*^ qS(2
]] fl
bupu D^, ° ^, Rec.
'^^^^^ Rec. 21, 14, irrigation officer.
J^ J© 21,

AAAAAA

J^O^\p.S.B.,4,33o;fe„,.J<5°^|j^.
'^'-
243, p. 608, water-flood, abundance of water.
D
bu pu ua J (3 I , no one.
Bah , "Waterer," a

title of the Nile.

bu pu-t (2 °
J (2 ^
©, ^; Copt. «.ni-T-e.

bupui-tu J^n^(](]|^,A.z.i9o8,
VWVNAA
WNAAA B.I). 64, 20, 136B, 7, the god of the 73 ff., not ; Copt. Sine.
Nile-flood.
buan l](s °, ungracious, unpleasant,
bah J .^&-' malignant.

J- — fl X <So. to lie abundant

Tk B.D. 81 B, 6); Copt.

bah fl|.;So^, Pap. 3024, 87,
,

J
man overwhelmed XXA. place of wine
with misfortunes. ;
J ^__, I)
^f^. ;

o 3
 ,
' , 5

J B [214] B J
bubunefer J^J^J,i;;,_;74,
J ^98^^^' ^-
"' ^'^' ^°' ^^^5' ^' ^^''

349, 560, place where thy feet are.

buaakhu Je'^, ® , Goi. 14,144.

the best, excellence.

baa,er>()^|.J^,J^
A
strength, wisdom, perfection. 1(0 ^ Amen. 12, 12, 24, i, with
or perfection, i.e.,
J ,

bu Ua one place and outside; Copt. fi.oX.

jLj I
, ; / I
i
,
J
in one or the same place, together. bu huru J % I
^^ % ^^ .
Peasant

bu uab J/^> J I
/^ -^^^ .
place of 167, 263, badness, wickedness, shameful.

purity, i.e., cleanness, purity. buhersekheru J^

''^
0*^' '»

bu ur J ^ '^=',
J
^ ,
place of great-
Gen. Epist. 68
'^^ " "f et!:"5'
ness, i.e., majesty, riches, prosperity.
Bu heh 11 ,
P'^'^^
of the Other f "^f
World.
J\<^=Ci@

bukhenti
J(3\5^^ ^^, disas-

place of evil, i.e., wickedness, evil, misery, ter, misfortune.

wretchedness. bu kher
J ^ ^ ,
p'^^"-"
^^'°'under
bumaa
J^^.J fj
, Rec. 35, 126,
bu sa H 'Q' PfO'^ction,
protective magic
the [jlace
is
where
worked.
I, 79, 14,
„,
bu sa 11 lA 4«M» , after (?) ;
Copt, xxen
971, Rec. 35, 73, place of truth, i.e., truth. ertcA. (.'')

bumenkhJ,J^,Rec. z6,5^6,^^|,er- bukiu J 1 'CTJtuy vijf I, A.Z. 1906, 160,

1907, 99, foreigners, strangers, foreign (?)

bunebJ,^,J^^,J^^, bu ga Je ffi"^^^' Anastasi I,

H every place, everywhere.

J^^ = ^
,

7, 2 ; var. ; see beg.

bu nebu, bu nebt J 1 ^==7
^ Jj
bu tern I (2 ^ ^\^ l\^ perfection, com-

pleteness, conclusion.

^^Ij, Peasant .6,,

J '^^.j^
I
butu
J D^^^^, J'T"^'
I

Peasant 214, calamity, evil,

^^.
J^ c^ iniquity, misfortune.
IV, 835, Bed. Pap. 3024,

body, men in general,

J I
loS, all

^ o
men, every-

^ fl I
bu tcheser
Ci "i^^
Rec. 33,
J
3, sanctuary, holy place.
J
B.D.O. 1064. J ,

bu nefer J%^ I'^'^'

1'*^'''^^"' '97' bu-t
J% "^ , a kind of fish.

happiness, i.e., happiness, felicity ; "^3^

\^ J ^r* J^, U. 189, p. 687, M. 223, N. 977,
J^^
T , Peasant 288, happy folk ; | I t , the

happiness caused by plenty of food. inate, to hate, to hold to he hateful or accursed.

 '

J B [215] B J
^^* J^^.Amen. J^ J f]^
13,17, >, Amen. 3, 5, 26, ,4,

>
, chief, mighty one, magnate, lord, over-

T- 344, abomination; lord,;obkm,n;plu,Jf|^|.||,Jfj^

J_P,I|. J
Gol. 12, 97, loathsome thing; \\^\
Israel Stele 9.

buiti
hateful persons,
J^^^ \^ <G=<I

abominable beings or things.

Ij
. Tombos Stele 4,
I , Hymn to Nile 3, T4

butka !_/ a hateful per- Bua-tep J^^|®^,Tombof

J^"^ I
'
son.
Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 42).
But-Menu see Besu-
J^^ I I Menu. '^.-.^

I I I
wonders,
marvels.
(2
but (bes-ut ?) to come forth (?)
J ^^, bun jl-^"',^, j 4-, P. 425, M. 608,
place of issue (?)

some kind of N. 1 2 13, claw, nail, talon.

workman. B-D-G. 1194, a serpent-
Bun(?)
V 7 y <^,,
JJ^. fiend and form of Set.
bu j
^ , beams, rafters.

Bun-a l|%r!j Tuat XII, a singing

Jj _Zr dawn-god.
bubuJ^J^°, J^J.,aseed I
'

or grain offering.
bunes
J
^^, to eat, to devour; see

annular ornaments. burqa Js<==.Zl'^-^, Verbum 14,

^^^ J^^•P'^^^'^•^^J:l to shine, to lighten, to glimmer, to sparkle, bright,

shining; Copt. EipHX, ^pHfTe, Heb. p"l^.

bua-t, buai-t
J -f] "^ ^ . fieri. 3024,
buha 11 3. "^ y!>
''"g't've, he who flies,
J\ I U tm ' coward.

-wjv^
buhnra
^ Love Songs
Je^^l^,
2, 11, to
J
mock
^^ at, to
high place, hill, high rock.
<=> 21 laugh at ; Heb. ^rO. .
~ T

busu(?)
J
® ^ % I, cheeks (?)

busa
J %> 'ff r^ l , Demot. Cat., some
silver object given in dowries.
to be wonderful, or marvellous, to hold to be
bug-[t] J^ffi^,^' R«^- 14, 107,
wonderful, to magnify ;
J ^ "^ | <=:>
pregnant woman.
_n_ t^ j
g^ thou art more wonderful than
those who are in thy train. but ^ "^"^^ ''^'"'ey Copt. fi.UiXe, Gr.
IT -a I ^:z:^' 11 ;

oXvpa.
bua-t
J^f]^^, Rec.X4,97,
butj^ a kind of offering, in-

I] t^ n Us ^ I
^
Kubban Stele 3 1 , marvels,
cense (?)

butcbiu
J ^ '^ ^ 1] (j fj j
.
those

buaJf]t|.A.Z.35,:7,Jf]^||, who are burned or scalded.

beb J J L«iJ, to be violent.

o 4
 ;

J B [216] J
bebu "-^^ '^'' bepi bOfl) ,B.D. i68,Qerr-tX
J Je^^-^.
^' '^'^^^

n t] r^ n to go round, to revolve, to
bef to see, to look
l,el, at.
JJ '
circulate. j
,

beb I
1 /M , a. metal pectoral or breast- (M' L d^. Metter-

nich Stele 51, one of the seven scorpions of Isis.

plate, collar ; 1 1 , uraeus headdress (?)
J)^
Befen-t j
aaww //nI, consort of Befen.
beb.beb-t JJ--,JJ^.Rec.
cave, cavern, cavity, hole
bmai (bum'i) ij^^^OI], iv, 78r =
27, 86, 1 I 1 I ,

in the ground, hiding-place, den, lair ; Copt. = DTOS,, high places.

ben 11
AAWAA, Amen, 27, I, not; Copt, rt
beb-t 1
j jAAjVAA , the deep part of a stream.

depth of the Nile; see

deep water, JJ ^^awv,

bb
M
<zi=> AAwv\, Berl.

IV, 464, B.M. 374.

C2t
19286,

AAAAAA
bena

ben
P. 152.
jl
1 -^aaa^

^AAAAA ,
(1

N. 799
(o
^ not.

= benr

JJ J, ^,
n
Beb
^
^AAA/^A
B.a 17 (Nebseni), JAA'SAAA ^(2

t^. J ^^ > evil, wickedness,

125, II, 6,

son of Osiris
^ who
J| , Rec. 27, 84, the first-born

ate the livers of the dead

wretchedness; see
J
[I
-^b^^^; Copt. ,S.UXOIte.
;

Baba, Babai, Babi ben-t Metternich Stele 35, evil.

see ; Gr. lie/ini:
J-^,
Bebi eldest son of Osiris; O ^ Agv,
J 00
tlie
j]
j|. evil one, wicked man:

bena J
^^^~v^ (1 /^, Rev., j
^A^,^ (I

Bebti(?) £^, B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 44,

the guardian of the Bend of Amente. Rev. 13, 9, badness, evil, wickedness, sensual,

Beb-ti
J J °^, Mar. Aby. I, 45, the god bad; varr.
Jl O (](]
^'=''
J'"''^" 0^.^'
Rev. Copt, ^.toajne.
of
n I

beb-t
O.

JJo;^,Rec.3r,i4,
;

ben ha-t
J \]
—^ <£? "i^
f\ iv, 1075. evii-
hearted, rebel.
JJ--^, \

a kind of herb or flower.

26, 233, a god of evil.

^(](]-»^,B-I>->o4,5;see^J(](|-'^. ben-t
J
'.^A~v,
^^, j ^^ 1 c^
,

harp : Copt, fioirte.

benben-t vw«a»
jj'^''^^
jjj, ,^j^ g^
J
"^ Rechnungen 58, 59, a kind of
J J
bebut (?)
JJ ^ % ""*. arrows. VlAAVS ^A/«AAA \
*'

'"^ to escape, to flee, to pass away,

wood, palm-stick.

ben
bebnth(benbenth?) JJ^^^,U.s39, J A '
to be dissolved, to go on.
S Jour. As. 1908, 262,
^ ,
'• 295 ben4 j
^^^v (1 ,
to go, to come.
 ' T

J B [ 217 ] B J
benben-t
benben
JJ ,
JdJ
*~^ ,
J /\ J^jy of
,
Mission 13,

IV, 925, to hasten, to come. Rec. 4, 30, the sanctuary

61
O !• the benben or sun-stone.
ben. 1 , B.D. 39, II, to copulate.
benben -t J -^^^ ^"^
J/SAA/V\A J A' J
yra, male, man.

Nesi-Amsu 5°8,
benben J 1 (=^, tO COpulate.
^^«w^ ^~wv^ the pyramidion of an obelisk, the top of a
pyramid.
benn IV, 943, B.D. 17, 135,
J (=0) ,

benben-t ^~^AAA 11 ^^AA ^ Jj "^'^

X:C^ Rec. 32, 68, to copulate, to beget, to be Jl >
J
J j\
'
begotten, virile, phallus.
^iS^ a god of generation, a
Benen 11
form of Menu.
tomb in general; \ aaaaa^ 1 ^AAAAA "^^3 , B.D.
Benni \|
(I
(]
, Tuat I V, a phallic god.
172, 30, bier.

p ,
a portion of the body ;
plur.
benben J J A , N. 971, a fireofTer-

J? Ill'
ing [in the house of Seker] ; ^^, w^^ j
aaaaaa

"'^ "^ two egg-shaped organs of

ben-ti N. 663.
\\q' the body. ,

ben-ti ^ ^ ^ the two breasts ^by- /- a

J , ^^
,

O ^^ ,
Benben J J \\L ^^'''- 44-
solar-god
-wwvNiii!. (?)

Q III Benben 1 ^AAA^A 1 ^^AAA^ m, n. 971, a

oeoJ D Sol' light-god in the temple of Seker.

Benbeniti J J '^A, J-^aaaaa jLaaaaa

(|(j

pustule, abscess, gangrene, pus. ^ \\ 'I'liat I, Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75

~w>~>, CTJ forms of Ra (No, 74).
, some ball-shaped
J '^ n
object, ball, eye-ball, apple of the eye
/VAAAAA
'"'"^ benben J j -^; see fl j J .

;
J ,

the two eyeballs. i"~^^ ^ L.D. Ill, 194, 12

I

benn-t 11^^, ^^^'' ^^p- 35. 9- eye-

J^ o' ball(?)
bena J-ww^ K iv, 1183,
amulet, the evil eye, witch- [ JJid||(3#,
Denn
V.0TIT, W^^^
j ^ , ^^^^.^ .
^^^^ ^ojoon. JAAAAAA ft ^
JAA/V\Aft Ij y-
•X^^, rings, bracelets.
bena - 1 1 [l ^ y | , sweetness ; see
J
ben-t Rec. 15, 152, ^,^^5.
J^'y",
cincture, belt, girdle, 1 || / (1 v- lir^-

''''^,
bena ari jl ^^aaa (]
K <h=- QO ^' ^^''"
B.D. 145, 36, a kind of wood.
doing, gracious.
Benn II
'^^ '^"a' VIII, a light-god
'
of
J! O ' the 7th Pylon. bena ^^^^ ^ ^\It,
y"""g palms, palm
IJ []
Ji 1 N 1 1 shoots.
benben 1 ^^^^A^A l ^a^/vna ,
ll aaaaaa \ ^A^AAA jl
,

J~-"lJ™"'J°J''l'iilJ
— date wine.
/^v.AA^ ^'W^A^
B.I). to
bnana J 134, 7,
— —/I AAAAAA bathe (?)
symbolic of the Sungod, obelisk, pyramid ; see
swallow; Copt. SHrte,
D
Q^lilki O fi.Hrti.
 ; ' ;,

J B [218] B J
3|p, Metternich Stele 58-,

one of the seven scorpions of Isis.

O^ »
IV, 831, a kind of stone, pebbles,
J/^VNA^A n AA^/^^ n />AA^^Srt 4»\

nniD
ints;
flints frtV^ nnm , the ore of
J:
copper (?) a stone used in medicine.
'^
]
corn -grinders, with <C3> and ^, outside, e.xit; Copt. fi.oX ;
omD I
querns.

cakes, see bu n r 1 www ^ <, y\ .

0^^
N. 757, claws,
loaves.

nails,
Benr
JH
^I
©^'
•?)
^-i-*- '42, ni, 25, a town
of Osiris.
talons ; see bun. " sweet water," a name
hon-n
Denr 'ili^C!^ ,

benu Tr':z:7
Nastasen Stele 38, bowl, J^3^i,
11 ,

of the Nile.
J!
11
^ '
vessel.

'^~^ something in
bennu 11 t J} '
^° *^'
Jl O (s metal.

29
(15,9^1,Rec.39,i55,J()"^J/tr.,

nich Stele 92, the benu bird

Rec. 30, 72.

'I DO- ^o |, fresh dates, IV, 171; Copt. fi.ftne,

finnne.

bird-god sacred to
o ^
Ra and Osiris, and
:, B.D. 17, 25, a

the incar-
benra-t J^Ij-f Jf^O' ,

nation of the soul of Ra and the heart of Osiris ;

Venus as a morning star was identified with him ;

Benu was self-produced, and the bird appeared

each morning at dawn on the Persea in Rec3..„8,<l..e

Anu ; the Greeks connected it with the Phoenix
'I'ree
l)f,° J™(|^^,
see Herod, ii, 73, Pliny N. H. x, 2, Pomponius wine; j ^ V 1 I ^ '
"^^^' ^'^^^ *'"^*"

Mela iii, 8, Tsetzer, Chil. v, 397.

benra-t n ^:0, date wine.
J
D <5 P. 662, i,
,

J ^^^^

P. 782, an enemy of Osiris (?); var. j D Tl

M. 19, 92, j
AA"wv m ^ W^, labourer in a palm grove.
774.

Beneb
J ^~^ J ^ ^. R'-^c. i6, 150, benra
J — J, Jo J, J^(]J.
a native of Bench. n I , to be sweet, sweet, to be grateful to

= Copt. juLne. the senses; "ice; '^^^ ^, N. 799,

]) | ,
J
t|t|jD,R-ev. 12,25, \ \) wvM >P\, p. 152, sweet things.
^ J ^

(|(]\D. Rev. 12, 26,

J'7'(](l^-^^.
benr-nes-t
J Vf ^ . sweet-tongued,

speaker of fair things.

Rev. 13, 41, iron ; Copt, fieitllie.

"c^,
benr-re tt , sweet-mouthed.
A.Z. 1892, 29,
J_^_Q>,,
Rec. 31, 3t, exudation or emission from an benrd, benrd \ ^A^AAA K j
^A«w^ K , very
animal or reptile. sweet, very nice.
 '

J B [219] B J
;vvvvv\

benrit i63,T. 134,

J J^, u. JJ [)
^'

) @®,
two fiends
P. 720,

in the Tuat.
J^ J^^^' ^I- 747,

<^^^ ^ , the two breasts : varr.

Cl I II

^ = AAAAAA ^ ; Copt. JU-ItOT-

sweetness, a favour, any-
(|^^|l,J(] o^|.
g^^ . to copulate, phallus.
thing sweet or pleasant or nice; plur. j

^^,Rec.:x,6.,J^^.
to tie, to bind, to bind with spells.

A-^- '905- 39. to groan,

bent 11^/61
benri, benriti
-J <2 ^' to moan.
^ ^, ^ (][]
L=Z1 ^,
bent
J
Israel Stele lo, an exclamation of grief, woe!
(I "^ L-^/l W, Leyden Pap., confectioner, alas !

->-. cilfST, Mission I, 159,

sweetmeat-maker; plur. 1 (1(1 l/^yfi-
Rec. 29, 157, vineyard, pergola.
bennhu 11
f v a' > '° '""'''' ''*^^'''^>''

bentch-ut(?)
or aside ; Copt. ^OiX^ (?) J^^H'^^IM©,
Mar. Mast. 181, 186, vineyard, estate.
\\ , Rec. 15, 127, to make

an incision in bark; 1 /wvwv, to cut.

berJ^,J^^.^,J-
outside, e.xit, gateway ; Copt. SioX (efi.oX).
1=2=1, bolt, part of a door; plur. '^^^,
ber Rev., eye Copt. fi.A.X dual
J ; ;

o o

g a kind of bird.
brr(?) o <?- to become hard, to
J@
,
'
-W-, ossify.

kil a berber
J<==>J<=:>|\,J<=>J^
J!•Jl5• 1 A l^^, pyramid, stone with a pyramidal top;

J^:5•Jv:5J^:'^•- see 1
AAWAA \ iVW^A

berber
J <=> J <=> \ , a loaf of bread

of a pyramidal shape.
n X
JAWVAA
^ ^^, J
AftAV\A

J
, Tuat II, a singing
berber
to wreck, to overturn
J-J L=J1
, to cast out,

; Copt. Kepfi.tOp,
ape-god : plur. 1 w^w. "^ J\ 1
, Tuat I.

bra ]
Rev. 2, 351, basket:
^ J I

Benti-ari-abe-t-f

<=> SC^
J^ ^
l\l ,

berkaru
I
'

U'
Copt. &ip, JS^-Ipl.

Herusatef
^^^^,
Tuat VI, an ape-god. J I
I I III'
,

Benti
"^ ,
"; ";, ' 7' '.^''' i^|« '-^"^
Stele 40, beads (?) some kind of metal ornaments.
^,
J1 ii c JU)
I

I
Nephthys in ape forms.
Berqer W'^ ^^'-'c. 35, 57, name of a
Ji <:z>' liend used in magic.
^^ \, p. i6i, f^c, cz> iii Mi ii i to force open a door ;

T. 2IO, the son of Uat-Heru.

berg Copt. 4>ui3p2£-
ffl -mmm-
 J B [ 220 ] B J
beh ra, IV, Statistical Tab. 39, beha %, ^ '^ ^^*=- '' *9, to break
J 711,
J\
1) ?
X i>S^ ^ /I ' or tear in pieces.
A. to flee, to run
away.

^behau Jra^^^^, Jra^ (ofTerings), a kind of fish.

^1 he who runs away, coward. beha

J| a "^j see bah.
beh rn earth, ground, place. BehUS ^°'^^<^.
J ,
B.D. 109, 9, the calf

beh rn rr- some odoriferous substance, of Khera (.') a soul of the East, the calf star,
JH W 1^' incense (?) the morning star.

beha-t
J m '^ ^, Koller Pap. 4, 6,
behus a HUB, a kind of stone.

-^z^"^ fl
^' ^'^'- ^^y- ^' ^9' ^''''""' '' ^*'

J I ^'^^ "^ ^ '

Abbott Pap. 2, 10, 1 1,

the name of a swift Libyan dog of Antef-aa.

ra

behen Jrau, J
HI (j, Im-^, behukaa J|^^(],Mar. Mon.

*rD A
' ^ '
to cover over, cover, covering, cover-
Ifet, veil.
Div. 49, Rec. 36, 86 = _i7
II ^.
Behthu J^'^c- 36, 169: a Behutit the city-goddess of Edfu.
^ s=5 %J) ©o
ra1) I,
,

Jf ill I
class of gods (?)
'^ mast, pole, flag-
beh behuthth-t
Jl I5 ? > I V, 1 08 1 a part of the body.
, on '

staff.

beh
J H ''^Ti>> pre^iuce; Copt, q*^ behut-t ^^, ^^-5^' Jl
beh '°^ what in front.
<=:^> Jl, Mar. Karn. 42, 8,
V-rf' '^"bb^"
JI is

beh J|^f].,J|2f>.»-easure. S-|e8,

^, ^-, S^,S,
beh ? "^ ^^'^- '*' 32. shrubs among
JH X 1 1 I
'
which Osiris was buried.
throne on steps, stairs, seat of a god.
behh
J II ^, a kind of shrub.
Behut-t "^^^^/i
"^ ^^^- '9, 190. a shrine
trj' in Lower Egypt.
'^
tablet for offerings,
behut-t (?) =^'
„
Copt. o6g,e. altar.
^
Behut-ti the Sun-god ofc-"^. whose
t^eh
Jl^, B.D. 39, 12,
Jl^^. form was that of a beetle.
,

behutt ^^, to spread out the wings.

t^ c /I
^'^ cut, to kill, to hack, to carve, to
-Zl
'
hew stone,
behen
J | ^. U. 455.
J| —
^

/i"- 1 7,

J ^, Thes. 1 48 1,
J I
^^, IV, 969,

behu I18t^v8>! P.S.B.io,48,aclassof

-J X Jl ^J I servants or workmen

behhu(?)J|^^^,J|^^^^^^ \ X >5>^ 10 slay, to cut in pieces, to stab, to

'
hyena. j I
^ /i pierce, to perforate a body.
 ' .

J B [221] B J
**"°' '° 8'^*^ ''^'"'
« baleful, deadly. bekh '" '"^^' "P' '°
^^^, JH O '
illumine.

Behen-t
J| ^^
Lf^
Tuat I, a light-
goddess. Bekh J«*^ ^' l^D-G. 200, a black-
AAAAAA ^^
haired bull-god of Hermonthis, the Living Soul
JQ Q^k^^^'yOTi,
« Rec. 31, 31,
of Ra, the Bull of the East, and the Lion of the
deadly serpents in the Other World.
West ; Or, nnniv, Macrobius, Sat. I, 26, Aelian,

I)e Nat. An. XII, 11.

bekh A-Z.
J*»^®>'^^^' 2§>'
\> 1 9 10, 112, to give birth, to produce.
20,
bekh-t (W what born, produced.
J^ 1
I ^ , is

w bekhb[ekh] ?
J ®J | kind of tree.
-'^
.

bekhen fl '^ , to cut, to saw.

J|^^,M.63,__-a-^^,N.3i,Jf
bekhen 1
^w^A^ 1 w^^j^ , I o
Jl nnm Jl \\ anm Jl ^A/^A^

j:^ Jo (2 ' J inm J Kma

i^ ^ o ^ ' ^ sucking calf. J^\ Aw>AA

mamat,
Jima
basalt,
, a kind of stone from

diorite ;
plur.
n
\ »ww<
^
®
Widi Ham-
nnni
, Rec.
behes "^"'f-
J| <0 .
20, 41.

behes JIfly., iv,893, bekhen-t

J^P^, \ wwy^ ,
i a^^v^wv / \ , \l /wuwa

Q2,J.Z.^„,Thas.„86,J^
behsau ^^-=^' '^""^er.
J| p (]

behes
J|
R I^, a hunt, game. %^ CT-D ,
J
"^^ cm ,
gate-house, pylon ;
plur.

beht-ti Rec. 12, 211, two thrones,

15 , Berl. 7262 ;
J^^ '^, Rec. 8, 9,
J^^ QlQ,
or double throne see 9 <=:=^
;
J f^ Rec. 20, 40, 1 ftAww , the two towers of a
Jl Q w a-n
beht c^3 £^, seal, throne.
pylon; ^w>A^ -^^ IV, 365, two great towers.
Jl I 1 ,

bekh-t 1 quantity, amount.

,
bekhnu » , Rec 20, 85, a fortified

bekhkh J®^fJ. u. fin, n. 643, , 11

aw>aa
® nmn „ ^
town; plur. 1 , Kec. 19, lo.

Hh. 414, Kec. 31, 168, to be hot, to

J® ni> Bekhen J^^f,^-"- '^5, l a
Jl D Jr proper name Jl (?)
burn, flame, heat, fire, fiery ; 1 \ji'|il ° l- 336-
,
^^^
® bekhes , bread, cakes.
Bekhkhi
J (](]
Q ir^ Tuat VIII, the
,
J

name of the 7 th Gate. bes j I, .\.Z. 1908, 17, an amulet.

Bekhkhit l]®^/ruatX, a light-goddess

Jl® of dawn. bes p fj
T. 321, P. 398, M. 568,
J p, J ,

Bekhbekh N. 175, to flame up, to be hot.

J^ J® ^5 ®J ®J '
""
s3
• 1

B.D.G.4.S3;var.JJJ|, besit H n OO •=, flanie, fire, blaze.

 , ; —
.

J B [222 ] B J
bes
JP ^2
(J, J P ^ [J, flame, fire, blaze bes
J []<©<, JP^^g, IV, 159,

Thes.r2S2.
jp^^. JP^T^,
Besu-en-setch-t %^ 11 ^''^ ^ Q-
J P
form, figure, body, statue, a visible image of a god,
B.D. 125, III, 23, the fire of the aw^ V^c=xc
|

a re-incarnation (?) ;
plur. X^ ^ 1

Besi
Jp ()(| -et J , a hawk-god, one of

the 75 forms of Ra (No. 68).

Besi M , Tuat I, a singing ape-god.
J (]()
Besu-Ahu(?)
Besit J-^|)(l^[J,Jp(|(j^,Tuati,
Jp^:^^|,
B.D. 125, III, 35, a magical name of the right
a serpent fire-goddess. foot of the deceased.

Besu-MenuJp^[J|^^,JP^ Bes-aru J^(|^^||];i;, a

title of Ra.
M 1 1^ 1 iJ^^iJ' seeBesu-Ahu.
Bes-t-aru-ankhit-kheperu |
bes ]i\' i< \^, instructor, teacher, school-
1 , the
master ; see 1 *^, i( "H .
name of the IXth division of the Tuat.
J

besuJp^[7^[;P^^,p.797, Besi-aJ ^ Jt, IIMZL^.

,

"^,JP4._.^,
doors ; see I
jKk Nav. Lit. 30, the name of a form of Ra.

bes, besi Rec. 31, 162, 171,

Besi-em-he-t-kauit -^"x /
H
1] ,

I , Denderah IV, 60, a warrior-god.

Besi-neheh p V\ t\^ | Q "'"Ad-

J f-
vancer [through] eternity," a title of Ra and of
, Anastasi I, 26, 4,
JMO' other gods.

^ "^ , to come, to come on, to advance, to pro- Besi-sahu jj

i.

gress, to rise (of the Nile), to grow up, to swell, Nav. Lit. 68, a title of Ra.
to lead a force against a town, to enter

study of literature] ; fl jl_^, P-

upon

215; Copt.
[the
besit H
Ji\
P
11
^
Q '^
,
=',
'T'""^
boil,
'?
pustule, abscess.
the body,

OTTICI.

beSS n n '^^, Peasant 2 1 Rec. 1 8, 1 83,

^^ 1\^-T M"-°'
a disease of some kind which is
M\l
accompanied
J 1 ,

by boils or sores, or swellings.

^^' ^°^' ^"""^^ '"
J P P^S^' ^'^''" ^' ^'
bess ^"^''*^ "'^•"'''' P"s, hu-
advance, to rise, to pass on, to pass up. ^linn 03,
\ I III mours, excretions.
Pa^' °f 'he body
bes J[l^^.I^''57,toindt:ct^a bes
^j|^^%,9,
'-A

_a ^ mucous membrane (?)

bes-t, bes-tu
J P^^"^' induction

24, 163, unguent vase, oil bottle; '

W'
(o,.U.„,);Jp.^,Jf-,Jp.^, l

advanced (in years), swollen (of a river) passage. Q ^^c^ ''"•^ the oil bottle used in the cere-
Ml' mony of "opening the mouth."
bestuu (?)
J -n- ^ %^ % ,^ » » »
,
I

bes
I

pomegranates.
N. 754 IKr
 ,

J B [ 223 J B J
besbesiu jpjp.. J(1J P .
'
jI'm.' Jr:-
jp o, J— e^,
J C3ED
M. 33, 504, a kind of seed, some sub-
64, N.
XIII, 15, 17, 24,47,
JPJP (jljf.^.P-S.B. stance burnt at the inauguration of a temple.
a seed or herb used in medicine.
besek
bes-t n Rec. 26, 68, chisel
'
J P'^^^^. JP"^. intestine, gut;
Jn , 1 ;
JpD Piur.jn^^
chiselled objects (?) ,^, U.430, JP'^;=::*'0"0'€',
bes, bas, besu, basha J P ^ ,
^^ T. 2 46.
JP-.^,JP^^0,
J
l':::^:^ Y\ '0' I , viscera, intestines.

leopard ; 1
^^ si? '
leopard of the South j besek jp^^^--^^, p. 540, u. 527,
^—^ to tip fill animal, to cut out the
JH n '^5>^'
""'P
I
intestines, to gut.

beS-t '^ female leopard.

Besek seep
JP^^-^, J
J^^.
,

Jp^^;
Bes J P ^ , dwarf god ;
J 'o' I^, a god
besh, besha rm /^, t. 295, Amen.
J
of Sfldini origin, who wears the skin of the
14, 17, Israel Stele 20, CZE=l U, U. 538, P.
leopard, ] ^^ 1, round his body. He J

was the god of: — (i) music, dancing, and 229,

J^.^_^|,
Rec. 30, 189, "i^oa^,
pleasure; (2) war and slaughter ; (3) childbirth
and children. In late times he was symbolic
of the destructive and regenerative powers of
vomit, to be sick ;
czsz) /" , to drench,
nature, and was the lord of all typhonic J
1

creatures ; Copt. 5lHC. to be drenched.

"^^^^
besbes a kind of goose. besh-t U. 148, T. 119, N. 456.
JP JP ,

J ,

besa J08W0, V. 31,

J-s**""^^' beshu Joo^s^-^, '!''"•''' excessive
saliva, vomit.
N. 700, emission, flow, issue V\ ^,
K~!
beshsh
J^r<
I /
; ]
I'- 661, 775,
n „ _, wjiat flows from the breasts,
"IT ^ ^
J^jujj. '
I.e., milk.
rTr-i
besajpj^, !.«•.
beshsh-t .
jl

J5^.J^». j
P. 661, 775, M. 771, flow
J of water from the eyes.
n n '(X t)\ /v^ ^ short tunic, waistcloth,
Jlmjr'-^)^' besh dust Copt, oeicg
loin band.
^y 000
, ; (?)

a corn-god.
beshsh
-c)
1^,
000
^m,
-/-i 000
sticks of in-
cense.
'

^"^^"^
besb[es](?)
JpJj],
^^"^ ^°' '^^ beshu (?)
J c^ i^i*- i°8:, 5

metal scales or plates.

besh
J- ^=^
r
*"-=^'
n Annales V, 34, to
to
slay,
kill.

I
^^^ ,
l^w), Rec.

metal tool, graver

26, 168,

;
J
tha besen
1
o,
besha JM:-^- J M
crushed or ground,
1 T^'^^t ^V ' ' '"'I'^'i

M' o o, engraver.
millet flour, dhurra for making beer.
 , ;

J [ 224 ]
J
beq netchem
besht
J'^^ = J L=Z)
J J ^| =0= >

J ^ { ^- iv,

^ to rebel, to revolt. 699, ^'''"^'^^ °''^^

r~n~i
., /),

r-wi J Q () II '
°''-

£S X
besht-t
J^, IV. 614,
J^ i.e.,
beq tesher
old olive oil (?)
H ^ |l O
"^^^^^
. red olive oil,

beq ha-t ]|
zi |
'^, " oily-hearted," to be
£J^, JKci'^ <^af' I'^P- 3024, 102, revolt,
deceitful, to flatter, to be insincere.
rebellion, resistance, opposition, troubled (of
beq IV, 62; see bag
water).
^^ Ij ^ ,

beshtiu
J
"^^^
'='

^^ |
-
'^'^^- ' 5- ' 78,
beq ]M T > chief, overseer.

Metternich Stele 7, to
beq }^\^, cry out.

^ ^ J ^ fniJ^' J-D beq °^

J ^ ^, ^, to be with child
111'

ar.
Jc. e 1^ r I
'
^^'
J" e I III

Karn. 52, 18, rebels, revolters.

beshth 1
^ ^ , to revolt, to rebel.

besht
, , n C30 ii n na A^ to revolt,
beqa -^"^^ M. sunrise, shimmer.
@- J ,^ '^
''§''''
J ,_, .
to rebel. J

beshtU \
^^~^
<0 ^ I ,
rebels ; see \
beqi J /l (](] -A , to flow, to descend.

beqbeq J^Jzj'^a, ^'

r-^v~l JWi I
J ^J^
compare Heb. Jpp^-
J ^ ^ "^
to pour out, to flow
J A -^
;

beq , Rhind Pap. 28,

to see, to be bright, to shine.

beqen j
, IV, 640, a kind of altar,

the shining, or bright. Eye

beq
J^^ of Horns. «
AAAA/>A J
.tfCi AAWy\
rsn
|_ i
baaenqen
beq-t
J--^, J--fe,»
W ,
heaven, sky.

Beq Tuat XI I, a dawn-god, who towed object carried in a procession.

J
A ,

the serpent Ankh-neteru, and was

Af through ^-^-Jo^'"^r<5[.'^^"tt!
reborn daily.
beqenuJg^V^, warr.or, ^armed
Beq B-J^- 145.
J^. J^l' J-^l i'

10, 74, a god. beqer«^^,J^f>,«'<^P«-««:?^;;

-Ran A B.D. 146 (Saite), the door-
neq H ^
^| I

J j . deeper of the 3rd Pylon. beqes l[Tf ,

a Nubian precious stone.

beqs-tJ.^Vj^^^J4
A.Z. 1900, 20, B.D. 31, 4, 133, 4. lower part of

the body, bowels, belly plur. i

tail, ;
J -^ -

unguent compounded of olive oil.

olive oil, Ebers Pap. 65, 10, 16,
J^}^^- l^^^c.

beq-t Ebers Pap. 90,

J ^ O. 7.
26,230; ^^/=r: J.d ^ I? '^-^, "eye in

beq uatch J-4()o|^ J^O^^fx

\\
his belly," agod;J^^^(?X^ S^ ^'
^ IV, 699, fresh olive oil.
J I ^, Rec. 30, 68.
 . , ' ' .

J B [ 225 ]
J
beqsu ^J^^.U. iXX,
3io,J/]^^: beka-t Rec. 27, 56,
J"^ J, JY§).
U. 320, armlet (?);plur.
J^^^ C> C^ C^i
J H a pregnant woman J "i^ y ^j ^^ ;

U. 517. a cow with young.

beqsu LT ? the breasts when swollen

1 %> 'O N. 159, a part of beka-ti H
J z3 (?)
JIq \\(^' with milk.

a grasshopper,
Beka.tJu]*,JU^*. ^V.
^eqsuJ4^4l,B.aM9,J,j,
one of the Dekans; Gr. BIKOT.
Beqtui(?)
beka
J U "^ ^
Jf^'^/''^"^"!'^°[,d' ^^eak, feeble =
.

J ffi

bek U. 362, hawk;

J'^^^'J^^^^^.
see
J j\ r^^6
^ ; Copt. &.H(r. beker J ^ , steps, stairs.

Rec. 6, to see, to
bee 30,
JH ^ J .^' shine, to be splendid.
7;;\ H ffl
^ '

beg Jzs^, |^,Jffl^,Js j^

, U. 209, hawk-goddesses.

bek I]

J ^
L_=fl
= 1^
^ 7=^,
L=J1
to work to
labour. l^W^' Jffll]^^.
exhausted, weak, feeble, destitute of strength,
tobe
•

bek ]
, Rec. 12, 36, ladder, steps, helpless, helpless one, tired, weary.

to be helpless, do nothing,
tribune = begg
I y"l
Jg be inert.

beg-t
^ chamber of a sick
bek-t Q the morning sky.
Jg
j
,
cm person.

illumine, to be bright; compare Heb. ^/'^p^- A™„...„,jB^.JB^,Jn

light, radiance, splendour.

the weak, the helpless, the inert.

ing, to-morrow morning; compare Heb. IpS-

begaau
helplessness, the grave.
J ffl ^ (] ^ ^. place of

©^ P. 618, 619, N. 1303, T. 229, 230, beg ^. to cry out.

Jy — ' . yesterday. J ffl

beka-t 1 , morning, morning light,

'^^>? ^ ™°an, weeping, lamenta-
J A y^ P\
cry,
I

light of dawn, as opposed to 1 '^^^, darkness, I

tion, sighing, groaning.

night; compare Heb. 1j7!a.

bekau(?) j'^,T.23o,JuUU^, shipwrecked man ; Copt. fi.5XI.

M. 690 bega
J ffl ^ '^ , a kind of fish ; var.

beka Ju^. Mar. Karn. 44, 42, An-

nates V, 95,
Jp^Y /[' to bulge out, to swell begarthat
JS^^
f^. (j
Israel

(of the belly of a pregnant woman) Copt. SlOK\.;

Stele II, cave; compare Heb. rnj'D.
 1

J [ 226 ]
J

J ffi"^ n '^. feeble, weak,

begas little,
};w7r.-i;^y.'i;
diminutive; Pl^^.
J "^^^ ^'^fy'^l; ffl I ,

1 1
,
I„aelS,d. ,5,
J°^^^|, J°
begas-ha-t Js;^^^^ ^,
Love Songs 4, 10, to be troubled in mind. c^^ A I a great crime [worthy of] death ; Copt.

e X,
begas Jo~^,Jn^p^|j.
^^*^^
man, a man ceremonially unclean.
Jn^ i, an abominable

B.D. 38B, 4, part of a boat.

begen ffl knife.

betu-t tcheser-t
J
^ % -c^ <=>,
J \,^,
A.Z. 35, 16, a special abomination.

beges ffl aS, to be weak or

J ^ %^^, a kind of
miserable,
J betU fish.

to be in want, empty; var.

J S "^ 1 1 ^^.
bet 1 vjy, plant, flower.
begS-t
J^^> J^. ^veakness,
bet 1 I
,
grains, seed.
feebleness, helplessness ; 1 ffi ^^^^ , '

^^*
him' °^„". resin used
begSU
J ffl 1 % ^. trouble, misery,
in
J!'
making incense.
beges J
ffl , neck (?) a part of the body.
bet(?) jl , \\\ , house, place;

begs-t
J ^. J_^7, A.Z. 1908, 17,
Heb. n"]^' ;
J
F" c!f^ f^^ '
Nastasen Stele 34,
B.D. 136B, 8, necklace, collar, an amulet; var.
the throne of gold ;
J
Q 'T\ , original

place, the old home.

beges
Ja
dagger, poignard.
^^^-. SK'J^ bet j^^. j-^^-i. ££:i;
1
1
\^,
bet to shine.
S "^
,

beges
J S
J
, a kind of shrub.

Bet-neters ^1 fl , Tuat XII, a dawn-

bet Q T T '
\
''^^j to be an abomi- J
J J
goddess who towed Af through the serpent
nation, to be regarded as loathsome.
Ankh-neteru and was reborn daily.

betbet ci IL:^ \ ^w^^A ; see I ] JAA/VAAA

, .

"^
Annen. .,,6,
Jd\4.^, J=^ beti
J D >
l^ec. 3, 48, a mould.

\^% JD\^: j^\^.

back of the mould.
52, the

""
beti her J ^ "^ , the front of the mould.

beti senu u
D , Rec 3, 50, the two

evil thing, iniquity, wickedness, bad, abomina- halves of the mould.

-acred
tion, sin, fault, offence, crime; plur. lU^^ , betuJ.^O^,^--. '45.
 . ^ ;

J B [ 227 ] B
bet-t T.
Jt^fff 389,J^^f
^"^^
TflfiWl , I
p^"^ ^1^ ^SV ) K.2C. I, 46, rebel, foe, M. 66, 824, N. 119, 129, I ,•:=!,

enemy U~w^
fiend, ;
plur. 1
V M
''

Betmi 1 ww>A|V{aJ)| foreien rebels.

J O littft' TTTlll I W o o o JlWooo
,^ n Q ^..^ spelt, millet, dhurra, bar-

IV,
beten ^a-t
969, disaffected,
J^^^^^. discontented, hostile in
JQ o'°* 'J W 'boc' ley ; Copt. ^OOTe.

bet-t 1 o , a heap of dhurra.

intent, rebellious.

betnu 1! '^ W , \i ^^ v> "^ , dog- bet..hetXtf°/-|;,J:|(lfl

headed apes. °\^o Rec. 12, 85, white millet.
,

O
betuu 11
^ \^, 11.^^^, bet-tesher-t t'^ ." ^^<^'%^, red
swift, agile. Twill <==> M.
millet.
the tusk
beth-t(?) J,^0,1V,of893,
^ ' J) Q ^ an elephant. '

bet 1) r— jl , to burn, to burn incense

I

to illumine, to shine.
J O
to be faint, to be feeble, weak, or helpless j see
bett U. 359, to smell of incense.
J ,

betshu
'~'

j^ I , helpless but evil-

bet Je^, u. 102, Jc^ Jf^,
p. 125,

J
disposed beings, both men and spirits.

"^
o, natron, saltpetre, incense; IJ
betek |
""
, to fall, to drop, to fail.
1
J

cr^s 3 incense chamber.

betektek 1]
^ '^
, to fall.
(1 o ,

betek
J^, J^ J^'
f^*^^'- foe;
beta
j^m, '=^"^="^'
''"Lnts^

Betu
J'^^^ ^ ^> P- 469, M. 533,

N. II 12, betu incense deified.

betek
J "^^ ill
filth,

P. 41,
misery.

M. 62, N. 29, to
bett-t
Js
H ^^ c=. III
,
^ ^'"^ °[ P^^"'
used m °i.
^.^'^
medicme.
beth
J ^, run quickly, to hasten. bettka
J^^^^"^
^ ^^, water-melon;
bethau
J ^A^ n, '
^^''' ^'' '^^

bethenu
J ^^ ^
'^> Thes. 1480, IV,

968, to be rebellious or hostile.

'^^; Heb. aTimM, Copt. .S.eT-)fKe,

bethenu J ^^ V\ -mm , foe, enemy.

Arab. ^J]^,

bethen ha-t Ij

fill /WsAA/\
^""^^ '^

1
^
-/^
, Rec. 1 7, 44,

J ^' disaffected, disloyal, rebellious. B.D. 31, 3, the opponent of the Crocodile-fiend

bethesh
J ^ ^; see
J
Betbet <—j .— Ip ',,
«-D-«- -64. a
^ =^ (In, •
I
goddess.
p 2
 ;

J [ 228 ]
J
t)et potent but ill-disposed beings, gods, men,
J^, J ^i),
Rec. 43, 48, the

mould in which the figure of Osiris was made at

Denderah.
"^^^^ Nastasen Stele 20, throne
bet /]
•
J
Ij
W 'i-' '
of gold (r^Srf^) with steps.
'^ I , impotent rebels.
beti
J c^:> h (1 .^ '^ , abominable per-

son or thing ; Copt. fi.OXe.

Betesh
J^m^^J^Q^, the

devil of revolt.
beten b.d. (Savte), 40, 3, ^^,
J^^, ]]
Betshu Nesi-Am.su, 32, 42,
to compress, to bind. (?) ^(\(S.'^
^ '
a form of Aapep.

to tie, to bind, fillet, baiidlet. (2

J^;^,Suide(?)
beten foe,
J^g^,J--(](]^,
enemy, fiend, evil spirit.
Betch
J °^ ^ ,
Rec. 12, 145,
J
betniu
J
^"^^
()(] |^,
III'
enemies, foes W -Jj,Rec. 31, 31, Annales 10, 192, A.Z. 1906,

Beten Annales, 3, 177,

tstmi
J a star-god.
*"" 36, 214, "i^ ^Q». a bull-god.
betesh /^, p. 241, to dissolve, to
i.e.,

J
be dissolved, poured out like w.iter.
betohJ^,u.4.s.J-^^,T.,3,,
Betshet
J ^, t. 85, Jm^, J^
M. 239, N. 616, a god who presided over burnt
offerings.

stick. Staff, some wooden tool or instrument

Rec. 30, 67, a god. Rec. 30, 67, parts of a ship.

J ^^ ^ i ^.
'

betcha
J l"^^, J^O, cooking pot,
vessel; plur.
J 0; Copt. S^iX.
|
weak, helpless, exhausted, powerless, impotent.
betchen Rec i57;var.
betsh
J
^"^^
£)
^ , to be angry. J^^^— 3' 29,

A/VAAAA

betshu, betshut ^^^ Mii ^^=^ I

.

J ,
J betehentchen
J ^^ ^T) ^ 9' IV,
1076
 , —

[ 229 ]

p D ; Heb. S . pai A^ \\, A^ ^^i demonst. pron.

D masc. sing. ; Copt, ni.1, TTH. With suffixes :

P, Pl D, , demonst. pron.
W
masc. sing. ; p + n (pen) D w«wa, what be- pai-a 1, my, mine (masc),

longs to; p+a W^, IV, 143, what is mine.

(fem.);Copt. nOJI.

p, pa D, M. 289, D (]
= D^, P. 182,
pai-k , thy, thine (masc);
= D
N. 895 , this.

^(]^(](]'===^, Rev. II, i24;Copt. ncOK

a an article of furniture, base
P {>> '
of a stand.
pai-t ^ thy. thine (fern.).
pe-t a ,, 1. 399, ^.£_, M. 409, ,
J^ (](]
>

paitukl^ (](|c>%'C3:76, III, 143, thy.

^.o-T" I AAAAAA

w
the sky, heaven,
pai-f
,

^ CI I

(2 Amen. 6, 3, his ; Copt.

Kev. 13, Rev. 13, 40; pk
2,
^__^ ^^ Jj' ;^ '
ncoq.
D ^'
pai-s ,hers;J^(](.p,
n n , heaven, earth, and the Other World; Rev. ; Copt. nu)C

ll (I , Ull heaven ; Copt. lie. pai-n

I I I

°' Rec. 26, 153, our; later

pe-t pe-t
J-t
,
,,
r. 34, ^^, u. 514, ,

Rev. II,
I I
,
n 71 'm the two
I

I I I I
,

141. T2, 46; Copt. nwrt.

halves of heaven, the day and the night sky.
•= your ; Copt.
pai - ten
pet-ti temta f=^ ^2^^ ^' ^'- sm, I I I nexeit.

V^x "I f| T. 326, the two lieavens pai-sen , their.

_&f^ H
'
or skies. P I I I

pe-t
c
, sky, the four quarters thereof: paiu
III
their ; later
mi-
D
I
South, , North, 1^ f)
^ j>
Re<^- "' '^3; Copt. ne-y.

pau , those.

petiu
\,
— >
I , heavenly beings. pa-un 1^ \\
.^^
//>r\
^^
/vw/w
'
^ particle, = then,
in that case.

pa a1^^, ,5^ ^, ^, D
Pa-ari-sekhi^^^^Hy
demonst. pron. sing, masc ; Copt, nil, UK
\ Jh, a title of
Nastasen Stele 27,
my. Khensu of Thebes.
P 3
 ' ; ; ;

[ 230 ]

cup,
Pa-ah-nersmen '
pot.
'U
[I Vra, Rec. 31, 36, the owner of a town.
^ Pa-t liquor, drink.
/VNAAAA
^^ ^ ,

pa-aa-n-ursh ^ O'
Rec. 21, 22, guardian; Copt, ni-rto-rpcye.
to exist.

''jq
Pa-ium'-t Asar
the port of the
J^
sacred
(](j ^%T
boat of the
J\ 1 Busirite Nome. ^;^, women.
Pa-bar ^^.^^i
J^-y--"-
see Bar. d
Pa-Bekhennu^^J^^^, U. 609, 1^ "^ ^,,
©' Rec. 27, 59,
(^3)'

B.D. 165, I, a title of Amen.

^
}^\Y6'°UWo'U\ (2 £i
Pabekht-hes-en-pa-hes
^^ J f ©'
© S©' , stuff, matter, substance,

the matter or material of which anything is made,

Pa-nemma dough, cake, bread, offering, food, product
B.D. 164, 9, a son of Ra. ^ I
^ ©
r.- ^^"tk D S\ the Sun : Copt.
plur. D
^ I

^"®-!'^¥^S.^S|.
pa ha-t •
^ %,_^
//W
'^, ^'^^'^
I
^'-^P-
kind of medicine.
'4. 3, a

I I I

pa
I
, transcribed in the Tanis ©©©, ©©
© '

papyri by Q see per.

^^©©©,U. 559, Q
pa, pai D , P. 164, M. 327, Amen. 9, 7.

N. 858

(r), T. 253, primeval time (?)

, U. 568, D , N. 751, D
^
pa-t D Q.prnne-

val time, remote ages D ,.^ , not

, to fly:
^ later
7^ (2
from the oldest time, i.e., never before
preserved in Copt. IXi-HCOI. ©
^*'
^
Rec. 12,39 = Copt. , Thes. 1285, the first beginnmg.

paut ta D
kl , Rec. 27,

28, D Rec. 31, 168,

lice ; Copt. UHI. ,

©o primeval time,
pait
^^ ^h ^> feathered fowl, birds;
^^ remote ages.
, Rec. 32, 67, water fowl.
pauti taui (?)
^=^ 1^©©
pa-t ^ N. 952, a kind of gar- V
D '
ment, or apparel. K\<^ Rec. 20, 40,
V ©'
 ; .

[231]

© =^ pa-t (paut) en neteru a ^-vx

© =^' q
IV, 1 1 68, the beginning of |, N. 709, "company of the gods."
, I ]
\\© =

time, the creation, primeval time Pau-t-then-ta d

© VW-A^ S
since the creation. Rec. 27, 221, a god.

p. 417, M. 597, N. 1202,

Paa-t
Pauti taui(?) ®®, Rec. 32, 63, a lake in the Tuat.

^^;©^5?•^^•'5°°'3''^^'''^ paathah (?) I

of Amen-Ra as the representative of the prime- O I , a kind of cake.

val god of Egypt.

Pau D
^^ ^' Rec. 27, 224, the
passh ^ *^ %.. »
"''Xe^^
primeval god. This name perhaps means "he paat-t D a Q , various kinds
who is," "he who exists," "the self-existent."
of woods, or barks, used in medicine ; see
Q
Pauti
u:\<^M^-\ of the primeval god.
I I
O
, Hearst Pap. IX, 13.

1
, 1\', 517, a title

XI I, Demot.
Pauti 437,
^ Tuat Cat. 422, a god.

© T. 250, © Pait ^^l](] J. Metternich Stele 96, the

©'
©©' © B.D. IS, 10, consort of (]
[1
^ Jj
© ,

i^jmn. B.a 7. 3,
mm 1=1 =11=1
Pain AK llli _ , a I'^ke in the Tuat.

^^'--nmmmi t=i'=ii=i

©
pair 1^ h (1
"^^ 3^ , Nastasen Stete 34,

111' ' '^'' ^-

'^'K®® ©' the river, the stream ; Copt. TlIOOp.

§^. B.D. X5, II, a Hittite proper

^^^^mk'^] name.

pait D ^^, B.D. 125,111,

© W, Rec. 26, 77,
30, a part of a boat.

©^1, B.D. 85, 9,

© o
pait , house.
o 1

B.D. 145, 84,

^© I, IV, 807,
pait
Q O
, Hearst
i/jt:^ .m^^^^
'---.-^l.^S^i.J^® ill' \ I I

Pap. IX, 13, a kind of seed used in medicine.

I, Rec. 27, 60, 220, 31, 167,
paur Rechnungen
^©
I ,

e©.
17, I, 12, Hearst Pap. XI, 6; ^^ o,
I

© C£

^^ ^^
, /^55\ \^ , new wine.
© e © !,
w that;
,

1, ©J U
I

I
, the primeval god,
D
the god who created himself and all that is. The
dual form of the name refers to his rule of Upper ""^ Jour. As. 1908, 265 =
pant
and Lower Egypt. ^ '
neitT.
p 4
 — 1

[ 232 ] a

a^"*^
Panti-baf-em-khen-tchet-f

^^ ^1 , a beetle-headed throne-
:.\\

^
pakhst-t

" "^^ ^^
^ ^
;^ ^ Q
'^'""^
1 1

°^ plant or vegetable.
' ' (J
-7-1
\!7 ^ AAww H_-^ '

bearer of Harmakhis Temu.

Pakhet 'W "'"^, Tual III, a mythologi-
Panntu(?) ^:).:}-4^^, Berg. cal boat with ends in the form of lions' heads.
II, the ibis-headed guard of the
9,
of the night.
i ith hour
pakhet n 1^ ® S^, T. 314, to over-

turn, to capsize, to be upset or overturned.

paran ,^ a, i.e., a, Nastasen
Stele 40, 44 = xm.
Paru object Y.
-2s& -Sas
B.D. (Saite) 162, i, 165, i, a Nubian god, a pas '

form of Ra. \j

"^
Pariukas ^^ .&!.
(](j
—»— v\ ,

water attached to a painter's palette.

Rec. 26, 228, the little pot for

ttf, B.D. 165, I, a title of Amen.

pasa ^ '
", cakes, loaves.
Parhaqa Kheperu
m m I I
I
I I

ra pasasa ^^^^-=3. Edict 15,

''\i'B'^\i^ B.D. 164, 3, the

consort of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

Rec. 1885, 43, 15, toil (?) labour (?)

pasef U. 109, N. 418, to bake,

cook see
Anastasi I, 23, 4, Alt. K. 418 ... .
to ;

m-
parthal __\^
""T"
-Sas -^
III
, iron,'
pasen — ®>
iron weapons ; compare Heb. hf^l
I
-H- Q .0 /VSAA/VA

pahu to-day; Copt. nooY. cr^ cm

—a»— ^^^> 7-*—.
y, ;=^' '
I

—»— C3^=3, _„_ \q,

pahrer ^^ <=> a , to run, to revolve, cake, loaf; plur.
AAAAftA ' ' '

to circle

pakh
; see Q Q <:z=>.
Paseru
^ [^
"^
5^ >
^•'^- (S'^''*-')
''^s-

D
^^ ® , U. 551, to attack. I, a title of Ra or Amen.

pakh
^ ^® ^. a kind of herb.

n®=-^(?)
Pasetu
^^5 , Rec. 26, 229, a cat-godde.ss, or a lion-

a god, a divine
^P^^^. B.D. (Saite)

goddess. The chief seat of her cult was at 112, I, title.

Beni Hasan now

Artemidos.
in a sanctuary called the Speos
Pashakasa^I^^^^I,
pakhar ^^ e»S=.
^^ '
'o go about, B.D. 164. 2, a god, son of I'arhaqa-Kheperu
y\ '
<=r> J\ to run. and Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

Pakhenmet ^ ^^^
(2
Pashemt-en-Her
A
A.Z. 1901, 129, " the passage of
|;^^^,A.Z.i9or, 129 '
Horus," the name of a month.
 ;;

[ 233 ]

of incense, cake of bread, a fruit (?) ;

plur.

Rec. 31, 172. '^(]D^^V,Hh.34x.

pa Q (I , U. 190, 195, P. 610, a demonstra-

D^, ^(](];
paq-t a ^ ^
f
> N. 937, ladder.
tive

520
pron.

= D^,
=

T. 70, 329.
d(|. U. 190,

paqit A nU ,
shard, shell

tortoise-shell,
papa D [|
D (|
X ^, Amen. 12, 16, D h

on Q ^^^^
^"^E' turtle-shell. „ f] (:=^ Rec. 26, 47, to make bricks ; Copt.

papa-t D I] a I]
" ,
part of a ship.
230, a kind offish.

Paqrer ^^<^T\^, Dream Stele

Pan D (I
'v^AAA^, Tuat II, a god.

36, "the Frog," a proper name = Copt. pas-t D "^

cake, loaf.
(| n ,

neKpo-rp.

pakaka "^ U U r^ >

Nastasen Stele,
pat On, Rec. 30, 201, cake.

48 = nexKcoK (?)
Patheth a 1^^"^^, U. 615 Copt. nex.

Patheth ^^=^, T"=" ^' ''^

^'"g'"K
ape-god.
patha
moulder, smiter
(?)
(?)
a (|
^ '

14, Amen. 24, 9,

pat(paut)D^ ©.D pa , ancestor.

Hh. 460, cake, loaf, bread ;

plur. Q © pait 1 , a mortal man ;
plur.
III

I I ©>
pat salve, ointment. • X AA/VSAA
D^T^S
I

I- I I

"9^ a kind of dove a

pat D i , the face of a man, a human face,
!^' Copt, eno-f. o:
pa-t _^, u. 480, p. 216, T. 375, _Bj o
pat >| If, foot; Copt. n^-X,
p. 166, N. 142, '^1 , Sphinx III
^^ Ol '

V l.\
I

129, IV, 1045 I,

J
P^^ f ^ o
J^ AAAAAA >
I
a n ,
I

I, _ D
1' ^ o:
1O ;::jj;;;^,
MWS/VN
fountain.

!>
I
I

„ I

, men
Q Q ^ su 'I'
I

patenu \3:p* Herusatef

o&Ll i- ^ iir
I
III' o £^ |-
O
,
and women, mortals, mankind, people, a class
Stele 52, a metal vessel of people or spirits.

Pat Renderah III, 77, a group

patch
s. o
, U. 486, G -HjlV&ill
:> O ^ '
of beings in the Tuat.
D D
papa Rec. 36, 79,
Ol' .J a_ fl'
1,

a Q i
U. 450 ^D ^ ^. to bring forth, to

°' ™'*^''^''' si'^'Stance, ball or tablet or cake bear, to give birth to;
D ^

c^n , born of
a_ a'
 ' ;

a [ 234 ]

D D Denderah,
Papa [it] I, 6,
Pit D J, Lib. Fun. 11, 87, goddess of
\7^ a birth-goddess. 0[]

the town of Pu, v>, Buto.

pa flame, fire, spark ;
plur.

pi alin^^, D , /\,D
Ml- to fly, to ascend.
A'

papa D D Q Q D D Q
piu(?) a 1
, Rec. 27, 86, birds.
to shine, to illumine
^''- foreign
pip adflaVi, '°^ '5°,
D ^ T l^ TTT ={ 1' IT I dancing-women.
pa-t n , L.D. Ill, 229c, D

Rec. 14, r66, a kind of farm land

pi D Ofl ^, flea; Copt. RHI, ^e\ ;
plur.

pa-t i^^;:^^, Rec. 31, 169, a knife.

pi-t D (
", pill, globule.
I]
pa-t .^ Q I , furniture, seats (?) chairs (?)

D D
Pif D {|(j ^, IV, 141, his.
papait
.

or seed with a pungent odour or taste.

fl
a kind of grain
pinaks aQfl o: O^ al\!\^I^
Rev. 14, 36, tablet; Gr. n-iVdf.
D
paii_llfl, M. 127 (play
Pi-neter-tuau ° "1 ® l, Lanzone,
^-* D the chief of the
on the name Rapan 20, the god of the planet Venus ; he had a
i wwA gods).
man's head and a hawk's he.id.
Panari D <s>- Tuat IX, a god.
A/VVW\ Pir (|(j^,D()(j^5,Rec.4,-',-M,
^ Tuat X, a form of
P-ankhi d cloth of fla.\, a strip of linen, bandage, bandlet,
Khepera.
linen cloth of all kinds D threads
D
" rn
; ,

Pahaaref Rev. III

of flax ; see 5 •

(J
II, 184, a god ; Copt. nig^O poq.
a D pis D (1 M II, her, hers.
pat ,
loaf, bread, food.
III
Nastasen Stele 45,
pituk D
thy.
pat dove; Copt, eno'f van ;

D
D pil D "^j ,
a demonstrative particle (masc).
^ W
= D \N (Jt , a weakened form of '"'
, sing. fern,
pat-t dove ; see D
o^ and (] ] ^; plur.
(j
D ^, fern. l\
\;
and
4^1^. D^<=^

D D
patch a circular
©r
round
-ji

tablet, loaf
n=T) PU^=D
D (2
D
L-fl
, to make bricks
object, disk, cake,
Copt. nA.ne, (^^.^e.
pi Rec. IS, T75 = ne. D ©1
^
^^, pu-ti I }, A.Z. 1900, 27, the heavens.
^\ III
Pl ^ i\l\> belonging to :—D I, Nas-
puaa °
I) ^ Q^> cake, loaf; plur. °
(j

tasenStele44, my; D Oil ,his;D her; ®j,Rec.3..8.,°(l^^j.--

D I]
(jo ^^3^, thy.

pi, pi-t D[|(ji=i^,Rev. II, 141, Q D ^^

demonstrative par-
l\i\ '^^^^^^'^
D ^
3^ 3 c, Rev. 13, 31, heaven ; see tide, a weakened form of
 D [ 235 ]

pmD;^|)(]^,°(](]^,D^(][| put D ^ "^

fj
II , a name for the dead.

to fly ; see Putukhipa d^'='^®^' '^^^^'^'^

D Amen. lo, 5, 13, 8, 22, a princess of the Kheta.

pui '
38,
22, to fly.

pui , birds, feathered fowl.

putra °
"^
^ fl f § '
^^^y''- ^^P- ^' 7>

puui
D%> (| •[ ^, B.D. 17, what? The later

fl^%.j,aq^.,t?,o^qq
form is peti \ <^. This word is con-
^, fleas. c W I 21

X nected with ^ \ ^^s- , to see, and means

pup Dr .,Rec. 26,47, a
L=/l' probably, "make to see," "demonstrate," as in

to mould, to make ; „ D f I c to
'Jl nnm'

make bricks ; Copt, ^^i.^e, ct)i.4)e. what this is (or, means)."

My
a chair of office or
punen d 1 1 ., Rec. 8, 76 putchu D '
of state.

D \\ o n<=: Tuat III, a god with

pur, pura Pebaf D '
'^lll' (2 I
111' ' horns on his head.
beans, peas; Heb. 715, Arab.
JJ p-b-maai (?) d |^ ""^
Rhind
D W
.

J ,

pursh
© T- i^,l4>m Pap. 12

to separate, to divide, to splitcom- D

" D
"tkf=^ ;
pep , to go, to march.
-^L=J1' pare Heb. VtZriD, Copt, noopcy.
a ])lant or herb used
pep :.°^
I

pus D V>n \J,inkjar; see D ^ I

' in medicine, pepper (?)
\]
D pepa°(].5fT;|n,boat.
pusa , a cake, a kind of bread. D
e
pepi, pip
D e
X to make bricks see
pusasa '^
^' I

Anastasi IV,
, ;

D
14, 10, to divide, to separate,
L-Jl'
to distribute,
pup u\
divi-sion. °^
P-pestit-neteru ° 1 "J, ' ^
"-^'"f
puga Oil lOill Hathor.
^ffi^' stick, staff, a
pef , a demonst. particle, that ; fem.
piece of wood; plur. S
;
plur. v\. In the Pyramid Texts it

pugaD^S^g,°S^f)L=^, is sometimes placed before the substantive, e.g.,

to divide, to open, to be opened ; see rr ^-=^. ^^ZSfl^^^'^, I'. 6.5, M. 783, N.

and see P. 674, etc.

puga.D^ZS^O, ^ffl^O..-^
1
143 ;

measure for honey equal to one tjuarterof a hin. pfa 1^'<1^*5*' W

puga a ^ S "^ ^. I^ove Songs i, 8,
5^ J\
, that.

camping ground, encampment, camp, compound.

pefl
D w
puga
to spit.
^\r'>\.^r' D W
K\ ^s. W
° ,,hat.

pugas ° S ^ p
(^'^

/"^
, Amen. .0, 20, Pefl ,

D
that damned one, i.e., .*\apep.

23, 16, to spit; see j^ M . pef-qa-her A v& , a title of honour

 ; —

[236]

pefes^pij.^^pfj, ^p.fj, Penu ~£vv %.

^^
-fc.
B.D. 33, 2, a mytho-
Jr logical mouse or rat.

nt^ni Berl. 7272, to boil or roast, to D

u=^ I _tt 4' cook; Copt, nice, nec. penu vJ^ %> -^ , ratsbane.
O
genn Amherst Pap.
pefS Q
V>
fl
I
ffl
XXS^
O ,

34, oil-boiler.
penu w>aaa'^F , Tombos Stele 5

pefss ° n (1(1 B.D. 172, 34, to roast,

'^.=^ M t>' to cook; Copt. nice.
penpen ° a^Haa ^^^, a kind of fish.

pefs-t ° " (1 * roasting, cooked ° ° ^, a.z.

P ,
Penap-t (] 1901, 129,

pefsit ° o something roasted, 1906, 137, the month Paopi Copt. n<i.«i.ne,
n [)/] (1 ,
:

'^^:^\ Hi '(> cooked food. neoni.

pefSU ° n Q °==^, baked cakes.
(2
Pen-Amen-hetep ^ f fj^jjg^]
Pefset-akhu-f ° H'^^fl'^^fl
I I I
y I
[', A.z. 1901, 129, 1906, 137, the

^,B.D. i45A(Nav. II, 156), a god. original form of tlie name of the month Pha-
D D menoth; Copt. n<LpJU.£,i.T, nA.peJU.-
pen " ,
^, /^5<' '^'^A^A, a demonst.
gj<Lxn, 4)i,JL«.en(jo©.

particle, this; fern. plur. iiiasc.

, (1 ,
Pen-ant Awvv> r^/v/i a.z. 1906, 137,
,
lem.
ADr^D^,,
Jl dual masc.
fin
n fem.
A/wvv\
(l

I £1:^
,

, , ,
the original form of the name of the month
(I /ww«. Pen usiially follows
Paoni ; Copt. ni.COm.
(I ,
, (I

D D
the substantive, but in the Pyramid Texts it is pena
sometimes placed before it, c..g., V\ ffl 1

vj~AM 0, »«vA^ /wwvs >rA

^ I
,
I ^ to overthrow,

c=; jij "on this south side," P. 615, M. 783, to overturn, to reverse
capsize, to : Copt.
N. 1142; see also U. 580, etc. nojcjune.

pen, peni ° 2^, ^^ ^-^ , this, as pena wvw^^, Peasant 112, the going

opposed to <-—
=
£5:2 , that. back of a crop of grapes ; a^aw 5^^ , Rec. 27,85;

penn D J,J., U. 253, a demonst. particle,

to balance the tongue, vw^ t>=/l P.S.B.

10, 49.
this; see
D
pena-t Cl JrtJ^' '

.\men. 3, 14,
pen, penn ° /4, ,^L=:5, Ebers
AWAAA ci overthrow.
Pap. 60, 1 1, to overthrow, to thrust together I ' LJ
D Tuat Hi, a mythological
Copt, nojojrte. Pena-t
boat.
Pen ° ^, a god;
B.l). 98, 6, Saite ^ a portion of a river
penait AA/VW\
D - a T=T ' with rocks in it.

P-neb-taui '=^, Morgan,

° Ombos
D
~ D cur n n
penpen " 'rf, Chab. Mel. II,
ft^W^*A AWW» 1
156, iSi, a god, son of Merii-ur and Tasent-
262, a kind of stuff or garment. nefer-t.

peni *Aww , B.I). 149, III, 3

w
ra ,a
'^ \\.
form of Horus.
^' °
M^' °
(1^^. -ouse;
D V
Penramu I

I, a
plur. ~w^ V^ V , Berl. 6910 ; Copt. lUIt.
group of gods.
I I
 . , ; ,;

[ 237 ]

Penrent ^^^^ D a.z. 1906, 137, the pengaA^'^L=3, ° ZS

original form of the name of the month Phar- to split, to divide, to separate ; compare Heb.
muthi; Copt. c{)A.pjU.O-ifei, c{)i.pjULO')fXe,
v/J73; Copt. nuSXcT.
c{)i.pju.£,o'ri, 4)A.pj«.o0i.
"^^ ""^^ pentl www, Rec. 15, 175, he who.
penreher (?)' ° n '^""^^ w
^ ^
A«wvs '
7\ ' sure (?)
Pentauru ° "^ ^=^. -^^^Ml^, Rev.
Penhuba
^^^-
^\ ^\ J, ^^
^^"- 29, a name of Ra.
24, a famous scribe, or perhaps author.
6,

^ '*^wi '

Penti, Peti aaEw B.D. 50A,

o w '- W ,

Peii-hesb(?) ° a J, b.d. 189, 5. 5CB, 5, a god.

D
15, 17, etc., a god of offering.s.
pent J^
"'^ -uMn ,
'^°™' ^'""iH' ^^'P£"t

Penn-Khenti-Amenti D Copt, nnx, qitx.

AAAArtA
Pent, Pentch a«Saa
°
'^^ " Cairo Pap. Ill, 3, a serpent-headed , the
[M:^' god of the Mesqet. name of a god.

pens '^
(1 _ f^
Dl
("^ to burn, to roast,
Pent-ta www M a«ww q
II
^ 'i'. ^^^^ y
.1 '{> -^r'{> to cook. ^

of p. 816, N. 644, a title of Ra.

pensu
meat. D c:
Penten " , u, 280, a buii-god (?)
pens-t, pensit
AA//W\
° (1'", ° M^T ^A^A/V\ AA^AAA

a
pill, globule, bolus.
I o AAA/VAA | I 1 O Penter "^
, Tuat xi, Hh. 154, a

pens ° n ^, a kind of ground. ram-god who prepared offerings for Ra.

pens Pentch ° °^ ^ J ^^- 327, a title

/SAAAA/V I
I
L=/I, -vwwv
W
L=^5 to eradicate. wv.^ ^ nJ \ '
of the Nile-god.

Pensu-ta(?) ,v^ x '^ L=Z] Pentchen ° °^ i| , A.z. 1910, 128,

the name of a god.

AWAAA ^ /] B.D. 62, 4
— «— Is ,
>

per cm, house, palace,

pensa °
AAAAAA
^ r^ ^
I ^ .
„> Anastasi IV, 2, 10,
, seat of

qI , Keller Pap. 2, 8, to cut off.

government ;
plur.
^ ^
^
, cm I , U. 431, P. 401,

pensa '3 fr , fans for the kitchen fire.

A/^VA\ I III
double house, B.D. 159, 2,
'^^, 81
am I,
,
pensh. AAAAAA AAAAAA Efaers Pao. 6:;, 4,
ooill ^ •' '

a kind of seed used in medicine, juniper berries neb-t per mistress of the house,
compare Heb.
?
O I
,

ttji-^^ i.e., a legally married wife.

utjuu Awvw~w>~^ Peasant 278, w^^^/^ a Ma, perit

^ a /i ^' ,
house, the land about

r, . D
v/\aaa, wsaaa r
D . D D """^
peasant 220, V /I^ A^^\AAA aaaaaa aaa^^va a house, corn-land (?) ;
plur. I, Metter-
111]
^ ^ X ^ AAA~V\ zd
/vwxx D ''^~^ X
^,
aaH^^, IV,839, B.D.
nich .Stele 8,
^ lj(]
^^, A.Z. 1900, 30,

99, 21, 189, 13, to pour out, to empty a vessel, ^(l(l^j,B.I).x5,'34.'

to make water Copt. ncXJItV.

penq aaaaaa
;

\if , u. 470, aaaa^ t. 222,

women
perit "y"
of the chamber.
l)(]
^ II
, Mar. Aby. I, 6, 47,

^Q' ^'- '^4.

^^^^, M. 294,
^^, pern (pestchu)
group of gods of one shrine.
^ I, Rec. 5, 91, the

N. 897, /wAw g2i, AAwg , Anastasi I, 13, 3,

to bale water out of a boat ; Copt. ncoH'T'.

per aqur t^^ 1
"^ ^,, ^ev. 12, 107
 [ 238 ]

iPer-abu O , B.D. 26, 2, " house of per-ur

^ ^Jj^",
T. 284, P. 35, M. 43,

hearts," the

Per- . .
Judgment Hall of

. -ami-a-aha ^~^
Osiris.

^' 41- °
N. 6s,
^Q, IV, :o7r,7=^

Q^, Tuat X, the gazelle-headed fire-stick that

l^-S^ a holy place, sanctuary, the chamljer of
supplied Ra with fire. J,

a sanctuary, a name of the sky or heaven.

Per- Amen ""' (] '^^^il, , Rev. IX

per-ur-em-nub-t
II, 178. 14,33 = nepeAAonrrt.
1^0 III'

fjisn Berg. 37, a chamber in the

Per-arp "O^L^d"^ I

!,
n' tomb.

wine cellar.
peru-uru
*^ VI ^
^je=>
'",
III
"^« ^'' g^^at courts
of justice.

Per-ba-tet crzi ^^"^ Jj ©• Rev. u,

, Busiris.
B.M. 241, '-great house," i.e., palace, Pharaoh; ® ;

Copt, ppo, Heb. ni.*")5. Later per-aa was a house of the king
per-Bati
cr~D
— T o of the North.
title assumed by mere officers, e.g. ,

" the per-aa of the king." It is sometimes placed

i ^^^,
Per-pestch-neteru ^ Q^ H
|
|,

inside a cartouche with the royal name, e.£:, Q III

I ]
],
house of the nine gods.

per-em-nub i^^ ^^ '^**^, gold house,

per-aa i, I, 149, Pharaoh's man. i.e., the sarcophagus chamber ; var. I>^,
" great house," a name
Per-aa
of the Necropolis. perma (?) ^ , , ,
summer-houses,
booths.

per-ankh it-:] -¥- era , 1 ,Thes. 1254, peru-maau (?) P P P , Rec.

cr^ cr-J tr-D
'house of life," a name for the temples; the reading
crrj fcr~3 Rec. 6, 15,
6, 12,
©' school or college of the temple. is probably mau.
I
P III'
per-ankh V CTD cr-a crzi ^ O ,P.5o6,
, mirror case ; see peru-Manu •<2>-©
I 1 I

temples in the Tuat (?)

® Y' •

Per-ankh-aru-t ^^^-^ ® [] o^
c» a chamber wherein funerary ceremonies per-menau 3 1, b.d. 64, 5,
1
(^
were performed.
cr~D :^s^ c~3 the house of those who have arrived in port,
per-anti rt3,
I
O III I ««uv i.e., the tomb.
funerary coffer. peru-mesu-nesu '^*^
^Iffl^^'
per-ar ^Va, store-city, magazine.
apartments of princes and princesses.

per-aha(?) ^^^ Q^X- ^Q^^^^' per-metu cm c^ J\

, house of speech,

I, 138, armoury. council chamber (?)

^ '^ bread store,

per-aq-t pantry.
per-metcha f, Mar.

per-uab
n
"^^
v^vAAAj coffer. Aby.I,6.34,[^-^=J,
cr-:3;
A.Z. 1906,
--' 124,
I
I

per-ubekh-t e '-^ a chamber "^cr^'

,
- ^
J ,
I
I I , , I-

in a temple. L.D. III, 184, 27, library, registry, chancery.

 ;

[ 239 ]

^~~^
Per-en-bakh-t Per-Henu i^
o'
Rt'C. 3r, 35
crz] peru-heru ^
per-en-per-ankh I' III II
1
I

school, college.
I 1 /VVVVVl
I

" houses above,"

I I 1^^ jflW cr^\ (2 III
, Beri. 2296,

per-neh.eh ^Awv^ 8 o i.e., celestial mansions.

\r3\
9 Q house of eternity, the grave, the tomb. per-her-hetep , Decrets 19,
, i.e.,
^
offering chamber.
peru-nu-seshu houses
I I I
I ,

per-heh
'""^ ^ "house of eternity,"
in which plans and designs were drafted and i.e., the tomb.
copied.
per-hesb , the office in which
per-en-teka ^~^ www |^ Q cm , A.Z.
slaves and goods were taxed, e.g^. :

1887, 115, furnace; Copt nmX(JOK.

<=> ) I, IV, 1051, stores office; O
peru-nub p-g o , iv, 1072, places U I

CI IJ 000
I, IV, 1 05 1, slave office;
wherein gold was worked; fsisri, B.M. 174.
000 , IV, 1052, agricultural office
I
;

Per-nefer , Rec. 33, 31,

D, IV, 1052, metals office.

Rec. 5, 88, the chamber in a temple

^
,

in which the ceremonies of the resurrection of

per-hetch c^ | cr^, cfa,
'y',

Osiris were i)erformed.

cm C3 , treasure-house, store-house,

^
, I I

per-nem-t ^^^ S, U- ^95. the divine

treasury; plur. IV,
Q slaughter-house.
1 143.

per-nesu^I "^ 1 ^ ,
";" 1 perui-hetchui T
^\
.W
b.m. 174,
_ ^ T I I 7 AAAAAA T i

, king's house, palace, royal property.

Per-neser 1^^ i | , cr^ -»- j []| ,

IV, 1030, a double storehouse (?)

M. 380, N. 656, "house of flame," i.e., sanc- peru-hetch cr^ I . iv, 1072, houses
tuary (?) in which silver was worked.
Per-neser, , B.I).
per-kha-renput " ^ J f ;,
25, 3, a fiery region in the 'I'uat. Herusatef Stele 57, house of a thousand years.

per-neter ^~~^
"^^ god-house, Per-khut '^ ® %?, m. 728, n. 1329,
1 c^'
'""^
shrine or sanctuary I
J) , the
]
per-khen '-q''
p. 648, .721, m. 748,
house of the great god. J^,
-®a>; C-D O , libation chamber.
per-Ru (?) P. 294
df
per-kbenr (?) . jij

O
i

Per-hatu house wherein women were secluded, harim

I Q (^ iir 1 AW 1 ill
!,
I

B.D. 26, I, "house of hearts," the Judgment

Hall of Osiris.
Rec. 16, 129, house of Orion.
Per-hu ffi^, Rec. 30, 4, the
persen
cm cake ; see pasen.
,
temple of the Sphinx,

per-hemt ^
Ci
I , the house of Per-sehep " ""
A ', B.D. 104, 5,

wpmen, i.e., harim. the place whither the mantis led the deceased.
 ; ;

[ 240 ]

Per-Seker-neb-Sehetch perr ^=5- a, <=>, P- 633, m. 504,

-^
no "i-^ Piankhi Stele 8i, a teniple of N. 1087, S%7^, Rec. 26, 229,^"^,
I
'
i or Seker near Kber-aha.

per-Sha ^^^^
IM, ^. I^I' '43. garden.
U. 343, n I -®a<. ^ ;
see <==

Per-sha-nub
I
rs«n, Nastasen per, peru
^
Stele 32, a temple on the Island of Meroe. tk what comes forth from the mouth,
_^ ^
,
<"'>'
i.e., word, speech.
per-shesth-t cze:^
P O ® ® '^"^
estate of Methen in the Delta
pera, peri [|,
U. 12,
-^(lll a,
^^ ''\ "^^
A , he who comes forth,
per-qebh ^AA^^, house of coolness, HI) (] fl

he who appears, he who attacks, he who is

place of refreshment.
"^^ ? 87- M.
Per-aebh ^^^ f5 AAAws , Pap. Ani, 2, 16,
prominent; plur. I] ^' '^'-
45. 53,

1;
a region of refreshing in the Tuat 1' A
o
^^^ ^
I

Per-Kemkem 1, Rec. 31, 171.

,
B.D. 75. 4 peri IJl] ^ yf '
'^g'^''"i'' "'^"' soi<i'^''('')

Per-Keku '^^^^, B.D.78,4 bold warrior (?) mighty man of war.

1
\ ^^
WO , a recion of darkness in the Tuat. perrug^, §^", Rec 31, '62,

those who come out or go out, attackers.

per -tuat ^, Rec. 36, iff., iz^ <=^

^ •(!)" chamber of the Other World,"

per-t ^=^, ^' ', ^^ <=?, Metter-
•flic
nich Stele 55, exit, issue, what comes forth,
i.e., a chamber of a tomb wherein offerings were
manifestation, outbreak of fire, offspring ;
plur.
made, and wherein the liturgy of funerary offer-

ings was recited (2) a dressing room. ;

cr-3 I -TL n e "^

a part of

the
per-tcha-t
body (?)
1 i^^
ti^ X
,
perr-t o, T. 270, M. 437,

"1—.^ house of eternity,

per-tchet Ac.
.^ V the tomb.
'~~^
peru \\l 1
, A.Z. 1908, 70, expenses^
per A. = S=>, a sign of subtraction.
outgoings I, Peasant 295, crops

^'^ ^'
I

per P ® "^ Peasant a

1 ^«WA , 325,
^^5* .
-

2^
-

A Rev 7S,
^
Jour. As. 1908, 277, to go out, to
go forth, to
" righteous result," as opposed to
D ©.
to D I

go away, to depart, to leave one's country, per-t <—>, <^i, battlefield (?)

withdraw from a place, to proceed from, to be

born, to arise from, to flow out, to empty itself c-a
per-t ,
vigour, strength, attack.
(of a river), to issue, to escape, to march to an
attack, to come up or sprout (of plants), to
pert! S, B.D, 134, S.S]!], "|(|.
manifest oneself, to appear, to run out, to expire,
to perish, to be sacrificed, to
pass a limit, to U.,3,S]ll,U.3<^.ptJ.S'>-/l,
evade a calamity; Copt, neipe, nipe (?) ;
professional
mighty one, might, strength, a
ys A. -A ^^, coming out and going in.
soldier.
/v' o o
 '

[241]
CTD V
per -a Rec. Pertiu I

cr-i:
J ? a
, IS, 150,
^•^;,\^\, Tuat III,

a D '
the fighting gods of heaven,
power, strength, '
^j
,

i — J u-L'S. I r I 5lJ I divine warriors.

violence, struggle, contest, activity, war, bravery.

per -a
JS. M' j\
Periu
of four gods
^ who prepared
fl^ ^ ^' Tuat XI, a group

the sky for Ra.

j\ 'i- L_j
, hero, mighty man. Perrug^, S^\|,U.4x8.
warrior, fighter, soldier, a higii-handed man ;
plur. T. 239, a group of gods.

Periinu(?) ^ ^, Tuat VIII, one of

per-a ha-t ^ "^, hero, brave

the nine bodyguards of Ra.
y\
-n'O Perit-em-up-Ra "^\/,Tuatxii,
<~> I

4: I
/wAA^
^ ^j words
a fire-goddess, a foe of Aapep.
of boldness or courage.
Peri -em- hat -f
per ha-t S'^ , Amen. 22, 14, O
7\ I
" he who proceeds from his body," i.e., the self-
a bold, brave man. produced, a title of Ra.

per-t en ha-t
.A
"0"

I
'
bravery,
pride.
peri-em-khetkhet ^^ |\ '^'"^^^,

B.D. 125, "coming forward and

peruha-t "^^^ |
'
^, Rec. 16, 57,
II, 8, retreat-

ing," used of the Flame-god Neba who

thoughts or emotions of the mind.
alternately grew and diminished.
per em-bah <:=> (=a to appear in the
,
Peri-m-khet-maa(?)-em-her-f
[jresence of someone. *^^ fr^ S^ I^erg. I, 3, one of the eight
Per em hru Pyr.
/ __-^ ^' '
watchers of Osiris.
.? 2206,
Peri-em-qenb-t <-p
A
— O
derah IV, 62, a serpent-god.
^, Den-

Peri-em-tep-f k^ '
gi n ^WIO .
a god of
the Arsinoite Nome.
^ O' " Coming forth by day," or, " Coming
Peri-em-thet-f
forth into the day," or " Coming forth from the AAA/VSA

day." A general title of the series of Chapters

Denderah IV, 62, an ape-headed warrior-god.
which is commonly known as The Book of the Peruineterui 11S,"'t*^'° ^P'"
Dead. phanes 1 1 1 1 A gods.

per-t-er-kheruCp.^^j^".
journey into the open country.

per ha S m^A, Leyd. Pap. 6, r2,

.A

to be crowded, thronged. C3SZD crzi

per her ta ^^ '^

to appear on
III' ^
l^n rp ^ I

rp2 rp
the earth, i.e., to be born. A
per kheru , Rec. 1 4, 46, pro- Ml' * I I 1'
oio III III' i ^"^ I I
1'

duce (of the farm). f,1 o=n

> I I
05 I,
I '
#^^ II |,
the offerings which

per -kheru CT^ '

a name of the appeared in the tomb when the deceased uttered
Inundation.
their names with his voice ;
^'^ Ly J I'hes.
Perit Tuat IX, a singing, fight-
ing-goddess. 1252, to recite prayers for sepulchral offerings.
 ' .

[242]
crzi
per-t-er-kheru nesu ^^ 1 ^, P. 363A, Per-t Setem ^27,
C?3
V -^, U. 86a, royal sepulchral offerings. a moon-
I P'
'^:s:?,
"i^g ^^S^",
festival on the 4th day of the month.
per jfj V7 , funerary offerings.

Per Shu h %> G , a festival of Sh u.

per CM^ ., to rise (of the sun). j\ I

7\
Per-t tep-t
® D
the "chief festival."
per Q splendour, to shine;

A li\' Copt, neipe efi-oX.

per-t
per-t <—> the appearance of a
^^
,

^j\ As. the 2nd

,
Jour. 1908, 290,
heavenly body, or of the figure of a god or
goddess, which was usually celebrated by a season of the Egyptian year which contained the
festival. four months TCJO^I, JUL€X,\p, 4><i-M.enU)e
and 4)^.pX«.0-)fTI Copt. npuu.
per-t aa-t <=><'=', <=> , <=> ;

, the " great appearance," or the great Perit <=>, Ombos I, I, 90, goddess of

of the 2nd season of the Egyptian year.

festival; a ceremony in the miracle play

Osiris ; ^:S- ^ "^^ ,

the great day of grief, per-t, perr-t
^l'^, §1^'
i.e., the day of the death of Osiris. sprout, plant, vegetable.

per-t 'vE? = <^ , appearance, festival.

Per-t ^^, <=^%^:2:7, a festival held

on the 26th day of the month;

festal procession. [=-13 fp=^ nr-=i "i cr-D t^-n yt^ czn
^A
Per-t Up-uatu ^=>\J
god Up-uatu, or h
^
1^ ^3:7,
his
(g I I
1' ci Q Q ' <:;:> ' ci I I
1
'

the appearance of the

•'
festival. , Peasant 294, grain, corn, wheat.
I I

Per-t Bars-t of any kind Copt. Cjpe,

festival.
^J^'^jj^. field

SpHTe,
produce,

efipH-re, Heb.
fruit

'')D.
;

Per-t Menu Cl o c^
per-t <:^ o ,
grains of any substance, e.g.,

S
'
Jl
-='°^ cr^ =3^ the festival of Menu on the
Vi-/"' c> V^y
_| noo
30th day of the month.
^~^«^
\Sr grains of myrrh ;
„°

Nu
I

Per-t <=> AAA«A^ , the festival of o, grains of cassia.

Nu, the Sky-god. per-t seshu <=>

m j^^ ^' ^''^'cepts

Per-t neterui ^^'li, thefestival of the

Amenemhat i, 13, the produce of the scribe,
i.e., literary productions.
appearance of the two gods ; var. JH <:3> ^:sy

per-t shema-t ^ 1 ^5° -In —

grain South, dhurra
ain of the Sout (?)

per-t shen
the appearance of the star Sothis. O I O Ml o o o O 1'

^ "tCL O, V^ °
"S^o ,thearoniaii(
"tCL,
-^llloUl' -^ ovJ^^
"tli.
III Ml
seeds or fruit of a plant ; Copt. fiepcyHOT,
; see ^^37.
^3:7 coriander seed (?)
 ' ' . .

[ 243 ]
D

°
per-t shesp .••'-'
^^ d |R , b.d. 189, 16, perri .Sas (](] ^, Rev., wild ass;

light-coloured grain from which beer was made. compare Heb. t^")S, Isaiah x.xxii, 14.

per-t kam /'^ |\

^rzi i], B.D. 189, Perrites <=> .a^ I]!]^^, |
Rec. 33, 3,

16, black grain, dark-coloured grain from which A n v8^ Ros. Stone 4, transcription
cakes were made. I^^Hi I
^'
of the Greek name Pyrrhides.

per-t tesher .-'-' ^^ '^ , b.d. 102, 5, perp ° a

abominable (?)
temptible.
con-

red grain from which beer was made.

per-t ^'^, Rec. 29,

^' 164,
-S
° per-em-us
^|^^P^. A.z.

C^ o III' ^' o III 1874, 148, edge, ledge, slope of a pyramid =

Israel Stele 27, seed, progeny, posterily, descen TTVftUfl'll (?)

dants.
a
perh _/\ , to march about ; sec
, Decrets 9, men
n
attached to a royal granary. j\
D X
perkh <=>J, n,
per^f^.^f. ^3~, Rec. 167,

..^ Rec. 14, 136, to divide, to

.^&-, to see, sight, vision, aspect, 5, 95. '^^^ J
,
. separate ; Copt. nU3p^.
appearance ; see -^&- "^Pk'"' ^°P^-
j
nprlch-t <:^$ ^'°"''
cJ)Opai
pera ° %,.^, to see.
Pe^kh ^=>^,A.Z.i905,i9,<%<^,
~\\
Per neferu en neb
- - - - set <=>
-^&-
HI
000 flower, bloom ; Heb. mS

Thes.
Aii ^ o^' .®- 6 D persh
D °

III
, Rec. 7, 113, Rec.

5IC, 28,
i5> i°7. , Hearst Pap. 8, 8, coriander
Ill
D Berg. 11, 8, the goddess of
-<2>- m^Y^ U
q"o n' the 1 2th hour of the night.
seed ;
Copt. fi.epecyG'f •

,
persn-t <=>
, D ci
^
X A
'^ ,
,

destruction, ruin
crime, sin. r ^ I >- I) J&1
t-t-r to stretch out : Copt
per g|, Excom. Steles
•t

perper ° ° , Mettemich Stele 192, Perqsatus^|l^^[l^, Rec,

to run swiftly, to leap about, to be agitated ; transcription of the Greek name Per
33, 3,
compare Heb. "^S'^D, \/'^">5.
gasidos.

pera^(]£ "^^,'11168. i296,^(]£l_j, pertcha | wJ, to split, to divide,

° A L-^ IV, 890, 938, fighting, battle,

to separate Copt, nojpx
I ;

<r=. H i I I I field of battle.

D pertchan(?) \ , a kind of stone.

pera (1 pi , farrior, hero
warri j
plur.

^—3, I,.D. Ill, 65.4, heroes. peh [5j,torend(?); [5j | (|,

u. 534,T. 294.
I I I

Stele unstopped
Dera <~>
"^ Israel 23,
a y\ (of wells). pehsa |-j-|tDl'^, Rev., prey; Copt. nA.g,C.

pera
D

D
^ ?^'
D Q a bird ;

nep<L(.'')
Copt.
PehteS rr-i

dog of Antef-aa
A^i Sphinx I, 89,

word means
Mar.

bandlet, turban, Mon. D. 49, a ; the

5 ,

strip of linen cloth.

"black," ^tZ3
^ ^, Rec. 36, 86.

Q 2
 ; ,

[ 244 ]

peh a^j^, u. 469, N. 860, d|%>7^, peh-aha-t ~^. IV, me, "rem-
_^f
nant of the navy."
P- 379, _^, Berl. 3024, 4>, --^, -^,
I
Dehu
•
^11' I
'he ends of leaves, tops of
plants.

peh
end of a journey, vW
at the to attain to a place or pehuit _^ ^ IV, 1077,
object, to reach ; Copt. nU3^.
peh remu -4^
7^
^ |^ ^ <e*t
^^ _^^ , P. 604, _|i

_^ ^
Peasant 207, to catch fish; \ ~^, Chab. Pan -^ ^ <® , Rec. 30, 68,
|j(] ^ , R
AT , '
-^
Mag. 170, to work magic. zo, 40, _SSi , towing rope, tackle used in
(®

peh ha-t _^
w
^ '
'° -'»"''''" ''^« '^^"''^
the stern of a boat or ship ; ^
I , I
desire.

peh, peh-t _^ _^ _^ ^ _^ y^ 8 ^ iTr

" tow-rope of the North," title of an
XJf#'
, ,
,
official.

—^, —S^ the end of anything; Copt.

qA
3 ^ Pehui-utchait _S5 ",
,

J\ III"

_^
' ^ im '",_S)e I

_^U
. , . .

nA^OTT : c. <:;r> ^^^^ its beginning to its

_^i", ^
-^ A* _^i"
I
,
'\ , Den-
A &
end (of a book), Berl. 3024, 155, — ^ |
", end
derah II, 10,
(I

Seti
i(
I,
(S. \\

Ranieses IV, one of the

i( ic

,r-n-i ^>^ 36 Dekans Gr. 0oi>tj/t.

of the year A ,
;

Pehui-her _^^i^,
I*:
at the end of the niglit, or perhaps " in the ^P' , one

deepest night " ; <==> _S) = Copt. eiXA-g^OTf .

of the 36 Dekans; Gr. 00^0/).

pehu _SSi%^%\, IV, 1 1 29, i)eyond. Peh-khau (?) _^ TTT Annales I, 84,

one of the 36 Dekans.

Peh-Sept-t _SSift^. the name of the

D ft —^, the buttocks, the two thighs, the stern
22nd day of the month.
of a boat, the base of an obelisk, the back

generally ;
'»==^ aaa~w a«vws
pehu_^^^-,_^^^,_^-.

I I I
Q ,
your breasts in the dark-

ness, your backs in the light ; Copt. H^g^Olf.

pehuiu _^^ (](]

^ |],
Thes. 1484, vJ^, _aSj swamp, marsh, low lying land;

IV, 974, back (of a man), the end.

pehuit-|i|](]-,_^,_^e.-^^
plur.
^ ^ ^. A-Z. 1907, 13, -^^
(jlj;,
-f>-^^(]?- ^Wl, hinder
7=T
,(2
IV, _^_^_^.
_^ J^
^
(0 (3
I.

parts of a man or animal, back of the neck, -:F„,';^^c?^'^^^M.'^'''9'''

back, rump, fundament, anus.
KyX^K^"^ I, c;^c.
pehu _^ ^ ?. A.Z. 45, 133, rumi>steak. Pehu pa ta en Uatch-t _^%:>%^
pehuti _SS) ^"^ A the comer. , last '^ ^
the swamp land of
U:^ 1 T) ,

Ot^ ^«wv^ (y\ '

the town of Kuto.
^
II

%^^
pehuiu _^ ^^\ _^ !
, I N', 650,
pehu Sati C^CC^=^, the swamps
^ Q Mi I , the rear-guard of an army.
of Eastern Egypt or Asia.
 , .

[245]
pehu ta o c:; c' "
in , iv, 648, the peh D
I
Q'^, P. 706
swamps of the earth (Egypt?).
^ pehn D or D
pehu taui _^ -=,IV, 617, ^ -X ^' ,

-X^-
the swamps of lands. peher af d ^ 7^, m. 328,
all
^ , p. 164,

Peh-am(?) -^ T^^^^' O^bos i, i,

N. 860, to run, to traverse ; D|
"^""^
n j], N. 788.
236, a lake-Kod.

Peh-arti(?) -^^i,^""^'"^ i-
'- 335.
a lake-god.
pehrer _^5_^, ^^ ^ ^ ,, J^,

Peh-ustt " ^"'^°' ^'

'' 3^^'
y\,
-^%>P" a lake-god.

Peh-retui(?) -^^^i^i, Omhos i,

I, 335, a lake-god. ''—^^ -^ '

^e*-- 35' 1 26, Q 9 MMvy
^
^^^X^'

1,
Peh-Herui
336, a lake-god.
-^ ^ ^ 3^ , Ombos i,
j\'
ft' to run, to traverse a district or country,
to follow a course of action^

Peh - kharui (?) -^ ^ ^ i=r . pehreri d § ^, M^'-

ATT kind of soldier, scout
^'''''- ^^^ '4, a
(?)

Ombos I, I, 335, a lake god.

pehreri
^'-^
I,
Peh-sekhet
I. 336, a lake-god.
-^ p ® ^ i^ , Ombos
^ '^^ I I
"/i Sf '
I

'unner, messenger,
,
1^'

peh-t -^ 5^ , lion (?) strength (?) envoy, courier ; plur. Q Q ^ "^ |

peht D <=, M. 144, A.Z. 1900, 128, Pehreri ^^'b.,>.

I J^ ^^(] I)

" Runner," a
Q " 'D, ^'-
525. ll "^
-^, Jour. As. 89, 2, title of the Sun-god.
I I
1908,
renown.
277, strength, might, power, bravery, pehrer-t
^^^ , a journey ; ^ Q

8 ^^y the circuiting of the Apis Bull (Palermo

pehti d|](],T.27i, P.343,D|-?]a
Stele), the ceremonial running of the bull before
N. 122, Rec. 27, 59, D S ^ =7; II , Rec. 26, 66, capture for sacrifice.

peht, pehteh d D
X >*-
n ? "^^ ^ts^
^^'
'° *^"' through, to split, to divide ;

i xf Copt. 4)03X1.

pekh °'a,U- '44, T. 115, N. 452, a kind

® of grain.

pekhkh a®^T ^^^^^^ ^^P- ^' '3. a

® ^' plant used in medicine.
J^^^, ^^ %J, IV, 657, -^, strength, might,
-JU. pekh-t R4, 134 °
/ "^'"^ .°^ '^'^ "«^d
glory, renown, fame ; ^^ —^W \\ W, weak; o o III m medicine.

Copt. ni-g^Te in i.-n^.^Te. pekh \\ ,

r , to split, to divide ; Copt.

pehti - ^"^i exceedingly ni.&, neg,, nw^, ^tx)^.

S^?3l'
mighty, or glorious ; Copt. A.-n<L^Te. pekh°t:,°c:®^-^^°.p--.b''.
pehti ll^ (j(| ^ , to restrain, to turn back. slice, morsel, portion, ration, bread-offerings.

Peh-ka-ami-Q,ebh f; U-fl- I?, P. 169,

pekh ,
r , a part of a ship.

pekh-t
®Lq
"-"k^
""^
I
^
j2^'(
"" death-trap, snare
Copt, ni-tt].
;

Q 3
 . ; ' ,

r 246 ]

D
pekll(?) J g?s, curse, spell, impreca- P. 96, N. 41 ^,N.625,^][1,
tion, incantation : plur. L i Rec. 20, 40, ^-=» , surrounded.
P nrmi i

pekhpekh °°,^ ,
^-^ ^^74, 65,10 pekharr ^3^2^, ° •,T. 338, to
V ## ,
J} crouch.
'
fv
pekhpekh ° ° >$_j AAAAAA « Amen. 4*
go round, to circuit : var. v\, N. 625.

15, hurricane, thunderstorm. D D

pekhar - pekhar s '1'-
316,
Pekhit ° Nesi-Amsu 30, 25, p. 307, to revolve, to circuit,
(](] ^ ^l-

pekhar -t ^3 o, u. 400, °
./\'
of destruction who took the form of a cat or lion. , IV, 1077, circuit, journey.

° ^'^' '9°^^' upright,

pekh ? il °r
®'^'
1 1
1,
pekharut , methods
® i U' sincere, prudent. I

pekh ha-t ^ i]
-^ '0'
,
iv, 890, wise.
of procedure, changes, vicissitudes.
J
pekhar em-sa <=> ^ 'o' J^ , to follow

about
y\ ^l^kf p. 1116B, 55.

divide, to cut off, to separate, to purge ; Copt. pekhar nes-t '\5, successor to

ni.^, ne^. ntwg,.

the throne ; var.

pekhamettut
°J^3^|f; pekhar ha @^, to turn back-

^ I, Anastasi I, 28, 3, the splitting of words.

wards; ^fPO-™""'"^
y\
a circuit of the
I

W Lr walls (a ceremony).
cer
pekha-t °^-^^,l,oveSo„gs,,,..
pekhar shut '
, IV, 655, at

(i) splinter, shoot, bud ; (2) trap, snare; (3) peg,

the turn of the day ; mani the turning of
the shadow.
to retreat, to
clamp, bolt, fioor of a chariot plur. \C\ pekhar khet
:

j\ A withdraw.
K Amen. 18, 2, n 7 \^ Re^- n, 141. '^ I D
1, '^,
pekhartiu
. o
.
I

I 1

IV, 1081. A.Z. 45,138, ^^ 1

, L.D. 3, 1401;, "runners,"

lightly armed infantry who guarded the frontiers.

a vulture-goddess, a form of Mut. Pekhari tS'S&Si.

Tuat XI, a serpent-warder of the 1 ith

"toyyi.
C;ate.
a cat-goddess, or lioness-goddess.
Pekhariu-amiu-pe-t ^:(|-lj-^
pekhaau ° %. %> ^^wv, cleaver of
J (1

the water (applied to the Abtu fish).

beings who assisted in the boiling of the gods.
pekhar '^, u. 437, d"^, t. 249,
Pekharit-ankh
D ^(j^.^^j^j^f-
>i. 1 14, 621, 7^, Rec. 27,217, Tuat \TII, a serpent deity in the circle Aat-

to revolve,
evolve, to go round about, to encircle, to
setekau.

Pekharer ^A H
I
"S^ a
£= '=^^
"^"^ "^

n i'
B.D. 141, 148, the name of the rudder of the
make a circuit, to traverse; varr.
western heaven.
 , .

[ 247 ]

D ^
pekharit O, Rec. pekht D , P. 603, ^, „ A, Rec. 27,
G'
O
3>5. SS-^,*" \ o,revoln- ^-^'
^ A '
^^ ' ^97. ^ ^ y^, ^ ^ .
to ""eject,

tion (of time), the course of time, circle, the to repel, to thrust aside, to cast down ;
pekht,
ci fV *~>~"
rollmg year; o-^ =3 ° VT ® '
^^^^' ° ®^;Copt. noog^x.
3024, 20, "a circle is life."
pekht ° o I^ ,
" tearer," a title of a bird.
pekharu d^^%>o, p. 416, M. 596, °^' Rec. 30, 192, a bird
pekht-t
N. 1 20 1, course of time, revolution of the sun. that tears its prey.

general, universal (of a Pekht, Pekhth

pekhar ,.,^> -22&, a
festival), common. , ,

'
lioness-goddess; the chief town of her cult was
pekhar with thes \ conversely.
[1(1 jSv , near the modern village of Beni
pekhar <r> 1^^ , a place for walking

about in in the court of a temple, cloisters.

Hasan ; see (1 (1
^ J
°
pekhar-t , ,
peristyle of a pekht ° ®^,
court; plur. v\ ^^, Leyd. Pap. 8, 13, to throw down,

to overturn, to upset ; Copt. Tl^g^X, Heg^T,

pekhar , Gol. 10, 39,

ground, territory, a kind of land ;

plur. (?) _Sa) ,
"
pes -g-,B.D. 175, 8,
IV, 902. _^
pekhar-pekhar (?) ^ ,
^'°'^'^^^^ ,
,^.
water-pot of a palette.

pes
D-
^, a kind of plant.

pekhar ur ^^ ^=*, iv, 613, 697,

pesi, pess
-^^^^=7, Rec. 27, 190,
::s=fM^^^^
n (1
A.Z. 1905, 15, the " Great Bend," the bend of
a river. Hearst Pap. 11, 6, to boil, to roast, to cook, to

pekhar ur shen ur ^^ ^"^ ^^^ light a fire for cooking purposes ; Copt, nice,
noce.
Rec. 32, 68, Great Bend of the Great Circuit.
D
, pekhar ^§. J
<==>>
^^ (]
pes-t, pess-t

roasted or boiled meats,

^^P=f|'
g3i, Rev. 13, 40, D T <=:r>g?i, Rev. 12, 70, to
D
pesit ij^(j, cooked food.
bewitch, to work enchantments by means of
drugs. D
pes cake, loaf of bread.
pekhar-t © ,

111^ o I
HI
° Rechnungen cooked
n pessa ^(1\ 78,
o I
Love Songs i, 7, drugs, medicines, —B— I {7' food.
o o

remedy, antidote, healing pills ; Copt. Ui.P,pe. pessa 5 I/I , baker, confectioner who

pekhatD|]^,Rev. II, >79, aj]|] made

Ill'
w
e '^, Rev. II, 184, to incline, to cast down; 0.
I

Copt. nA.g,T, ne^T, c{)<5,^'r, nco^T. <e=<

pessi ansi ° W
pekhes ^, to split; see -2-.
OwQl O
^M'
Rec. 19, 92, liot-presser of flax (?)

Q 4
 — ,

[ 248 ]

pessa flower-basket, flower- Pesekhti -2- \^ b.d. 64, 26, the

"fffl"' J,
stand, fan for the kitchen fire, sack ;
plur. name of a divine envoy.

° 'Dl'n",KollerPap.
.. III! 1
3.
4, O
tJ peSS-t ^^n ^.granule, pill.

Pesi
_^ (](]
[J,
Rev. 14, 68, a tax(?)
pesesh n nso, U. 26, d H '^^^, Rec
° Tuat XI, a goddess of
Pesi[t] '
the desert C^£^. 31, 27, -S-, Dream Stele 6, D (l"^^^, -S_ ^ ,

Pesi[t] ° , ,

'
Tuat XI, a
dess in the Tuat.
fire-god-
—»— A. — X
D X Q '^^'^^
D

Pesiu X D X D ^ D X D
, Excom. Stele 5
^,
I

nri '^ izszi I I I

r-^;^~i

yf^ gi,
Q X
pesag to cleave, to split, to to divide, to
^ to spit.
I I
, slit,

divide wiih, to share or participate with some

pesag S y'"^
, spittle.
one, to open the legs or arms, to distribute ;

pesSU ° Copt, nojcy.

1 , Rev. 14, 73, liability.

pesshu -i-'^xs 1^, Peasant 248,

one who divides, adjudicator.

IV, 749, Anastasi

backs of men, helpers, assistants.

1, 5, 7,-^%l\ (] ^^ ^ |,
pesshe-t -^xinn^^ian
Q X ^
'-''^^'^^ ^-od. Denderah, the 19th , ration, allowance, share.
P-seb-ua i=so X
* y '
Dekan. division, allotment, lot, part, portion, division ;

pesef -S-, _2-^n|, Peasant 246, to —"— r> the half of anything; —«— "^ '^

cook, to boil, to roast; see 1 1 > D '

ll >
—»— X , A.Z. 35, 6, the two halves, the two
and r '^•
portions ;
a ^\
—*— ^ 1
, —D^X
»— r-w-, ,
X
—D»— ,->-^ ,
J.
divi-
.

pesefu D i, Rec. 15, 15, cook. sions, borders, boundaries; Copt, n^cye.

pesen _2- ©, S- oo, u. logA, pesesh-t en uat -S- ^ /vww^ ^^

AAA/WA AAA/W\
Rec. 14, 97, half-way.
N. 4 1 8a, a cake of bread.

pesh D
. U. 314, T- 335.
pesesh en gerh -2-
•
r^n~ii=e±=i
~vna^
^,
<7 IV, 839, midniuht.
D /^
M. 246, N. 637, ^, ^i
pesesh-t
D X I

I , separation.

g Q X
pesesh-ti distributor.
D
to bite (of an insect).

to gnaw, to sting, to devour, to eat; Q X |f4.

Peseshti i
csdW
""

°°-^ '

Nav. Bubas. 34A. IV, 560, __„ _,, ,, , the two divisions of

Egypt, one belonging to Horus and the other

to Set.
I , bite, sting

of an insect or reptile.
pesesh-t nu Heru ^2 x (var. -2- V \
00 r-TT-i
"^
/
V
the division or share ofj Horus, i.e., the
peskh -2- J\ , to split ; see - South of Egypt.
A
peskh -S- pesesh-t nu Set ^^^ x o 5-j, the divi-
L_fl, D
p ^ ;|, Rec. 27, r~vr-\
224 sion or share of Set, i.e., the North of Egypt.
 .

[ 249 ]

„„„„„!, X —D.—
—D»— r\ X
pesesn-t «.
, t=±j=i, mat, camet. pestiu amiu Anu -2- '>!^ | (1 Jl-

ACS
pesesh-t S- f} r^ 5, bandlet, band- |\ tk| ©'
B.D. 136A, 10, the sacred
C30X o'
,
_M>^ Jl bones in Heliopolis.
Yj I 111

age, strip of linen.

pest-t (?) ^o, the backbone (of Osiris).
pesesh-kef D ^ ^^, U. 26a, d

^^^ ,
—»— U ,
" , the name ot
pest ^^, ® , ^, nine; see D p '^;
Copt. i^iT-.
the principal instrument used in the ceremony
of
D
Opening the Mouth
^:z:56 n
; see peshen kef pest^o,^!^^^,^^.
i~\n
pesg D p ffl ^, U. 214,
P
ffl
"^ m , to shine, to illumine.
to spit with the intent to heal, or to curse, e.^.,

when reciting incantations against Aapep ; Copt. „„„+

pest —D*— O —DH— [=q
, , to spread out
,

pesga
spittle, .saliva,
^ ffl
r"'
rheum, any matter ejected from
^ « ^ f^- like the light, or the sky.

pesttep ^|®,B.D. ,7,133

the body.

pesg DpS^^"^, T. II, N. 958, D[lffl

pest-t —»— Qfl\, ray of light; plur.

•^ ' —»— '

'
to anoint.

pesg g _i ^
pV '
to bite, to prick,
perforate.
to Pestit the 6ih Gate of tiie
Tuat.

pesg
D Pest-ti(?) -^^ '^, ^*, Tuat XI,
"a"
a log, a kind of timber. the light-disk that guided the boat of Af into
the dawn.
pest (pest-t) -2- X- °
P X P' ^^c"^'
Pestu
backbone ; see —•— Vj. . ight-god.

Pest-em- nub ^S a name of

pest —H— m, ^
P m* '° ^'""^' *° ^'^^ (flirnO a god.

^°^ Pest V A<w^^A t3 y( the festival

light, to illumine; see D 1 m. c^i" ' <^^ ,

of the I St day of the month.

Pestit (Pestit) the goddess
"^IR, Pestit -khenti hert ° ^ '^ '©
of sunrise. ^ ,

Q O Q "^
pest (pest-t) Q ° gum or seed used
'
fjlo in medicine.
D Rec. 34, 91, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses;
Pest-taui (Pestit-taui)
name
she presided over the month --c?^ |('|')| ^
&^S, the of the sacred boat of the Nome
Busirites.
Pest-taui —*— , the name of the
pest-t -£-X?, -^X D
*TCTO** 5
sacred boat of the Nome Libya Mareotis.
D

IV, 809, -S- "^

^,
»'

\,
IV, iioi,

I'ack,
—
S-
^ III
backbone,
\. pest ^X°.
D
—X,
°
-^^\
<r-=^ _a III' vertebrae. Hearst Pap. 8, 18, —>— o , Rec. 27, 86, seed of
I
D some kind used
pestit
X in medicine.

I , "backs," men and women, people. pestu -2- ^ "^

, Rec. 19, 19
 1 ,

[ 250 ]

pestch aP^, °P°^S' ^'' '^'*' pestch-. (P, 61. 911,21,:,

p-63, N. S56, Dp^o, ^p-^;;^,, ®i;ii.2i^i.®in'?ni^
D 1
^°^ m (1 , to shine, to illumine.

pestch iii?in.eM|.2r::|.--
P'^j^, ^P^"^'^ ^^^^ ^"*^ greatest
'^^'111 111 111' ''^*^

^^>i^, back, backbone, vertebrae; plur.

nine gods. Late forms are ,

Sphinx 4,

123, ^"d
pestch D
P
"^ ^, IV, 373> tlie l^-ick

pestch-t aa-t
part of the skin of a leopard. "JY] HI HI ^ >

U. 251, p. 26, T. 273, M. 36, N. 67, 647,

Pestchet n p
"^ Q^, T. 238,
p

^iii.%,u..;o(i^y,R«.
31, 170, a god.
fills ®iii=yi '"2"'

the great nine gods.

pestch "^ '',''' 1111: ,

P '®'S' iii'"'"^'
pestch-t netches-t 111 l^l
fern.
p '^ :::, v. 70, d p '^1 M. 1, HI
.g^.
1

100,
1

I
1

I I Q, N. 5, D
°i-=^ III
^^,.,n. T.3o8,P. 21!^.
o fill
Ci I
'

III
^^ ^1i. ,„©
m^iiHl^
I

I
the little nine
456,©"'", ©111,0 Copt. *1C,^IX, etc. III Q gods.
Q ; I

Ci nil ci II I

Pestch-ti (Pauti)
pestch nut
III
III

II
O
,
ninth. "J^l HI HI
[pestch
nnnnn ninety; Copt. 111 111 HT ^- '^^' '^"-
^°' ^^' ^^^' ^^'

]
nnnn '
67, 203, 222, 322, 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466,
582, N. 684, 751, 790, 1137, 1188, 1189, 1321,
pestch — heb enti pestch II iiio;

®iii]^ .® mill •-'•". 3.

©:::
:E:®||. <- ' '^3,

e , ^^, IV, 657, t?

nine gods;
the twice
HID
]
l^j ["j j ^ |^ | (j

var. 1 1 I
the new

moon festival.
111^ O ' U. 179, 480,
HI 111 111^^' I'- 60-'.

Ill 111 111^^. ---'•111

pestch (?) '""5, nine-thread stuff.

pe.tch.t j]-]
111 111 111 111 111 ¥t.«-
^11 rii- tni; 453, the very great twice nine gods.
It is probable that the true reading is Pauti,
pestohiu (?)
which is the name of a very ancient god ; see Ill 111 111 111
111111111111m"-'.'-
'[".
238, 307, P. 218, the three companies of the
gods, i.e., the great gods of heaven, earth, and

=
theTuat
Hl'i7^.
all the gods,
®1H ^ j

The reading pestch-t is due to the confusion of

the signs pestch and © paut.

 —
a [ 251 ]

pestcn-t '^iiii ,"^111 Q ,'--'111 pesh-t ooL=:fl,

^^ .f-, ^__i t3o.
OIIIX^ Clllllll c^lll
•*^
X r-^\--i Q nn '^^ X
Israel Stele 17, part, portion, share, division.
, etc., up to "^ 1 M , the oth nine gods.

pesh-tl ^, (=s=i ^, C3a , :Z ,

Pestch-t Aakbit gjjjlj^j the two halves of heaven, the South and the
, B.D. 1 68, the nine weepine goddesses. North.
Ill

^
Pestch - 1 amiu - khet Asar ©
oil ] i pesha \\ ^, Rec. 21, 15, part, lot.

B.D. i68, the gods in

the train of Osiris. pesh c4d1,
^1' c^i,,-"^''""^'
- °^i"f'
products.
X WiTi
Pestch-t amiut Sar © |
(]-|j-^^^, peshut (?) r |](|
Q ^ I , Israel Stele 25,

the nine gijds of Osiris in the 6th Gate. I

-•- QciCa^l
I , Kubban Stele Si Sr '
>

Pestch-t ameniu Asar ©T I Q -wwvv

rebels (?)

U , B.D. i68, the nine gods who hid Osiris. pesh-en-kef ° xj>. cgr^^^T-
Pestch-t ameniu au © "1
1
(] %^ i
an instrument used in the ceremony of " Opening
the mouth." Read peshen-kef.
Q B.D. i68, the nine gods of the hidden
I
' arms. Pesh-f-heteput cm Q D '^^
'^.=^ I I I
|,Den-
I

Pestch-t arit pe-t ^^ '^^ ^^^ derah IV, 84, c^ rvn ^ i( ,

^ ^,

fl
"^^^^ D "^^ p. 298-300, the nine gods of
Berg. II, 8, a guardian of the 3rd Pylon.
4 Q \,
j
'
heaven.

Pestch-t arit ta "^^ ^^^ ^^^ peshsh D^^, ^i 69, r^A, P. 103,

[1 =^^^ , p. 298 -300, the nine gods of earth.

c&D A, T. 279, p. 61, M. 156, N. 89, 989, to

Pestch - 1 nak-t Aapep ©mil

^ un' 1 1 1

Mfin,
the nine gods
ci
who
II I Sll
slew
1

pesh , m^,
Q X r
to

D D
'
Aapep.
spread out the wings, to fly.

Pestch-t resit ©
o I I I
"1
ii I I I pesh-t C3ED,
n^ the bending or stringing of a
I I I

bow.
B.D. 168, the nine watchers.

Pestch - 1 heq Ament 61

"^ 1 ? A
D
peshen
..
, D
U. 444>c3a

X D X W
,

D
T. 253,

D X
B.D. 168, the nine gods of the
governor of Ament.
3aX,JN. 755, rmr n'Csa,-
5L=Z1' ;^'wil'
„>
L«il'
q
^ S^Jl/v Amen. 13, 18, to cleave, to
Pestch-t sau amiu Tuat ©Ti- 7^0. A U ' divide, to split, to separate from.
Ci I I

shares in
peshen-t c§=l%^^, divisions
O Jl I I I an inheritance.

nine gods who give breath to the dead.

ppchna rS-. ^^ « '^'- 3n. a town in
^®^^^^ ^^ n . l\
®' the Tuat (.P)
Pestch-t pestch a H '^ ©, T. 308,
'i

^^^'' '^""^
peshen-t r^zi ° , ^''''.i
^'*' ^'^-
in medicine.
the nine bowmen of Horus. X^A^;;!!!' used
a
pesher r^^ , u. 260, M. 787, ^ ^, p. 96,

D D
to divide, to spht, to cut, to separate, to P. 96, osn, N. 41, irsED ^^3,
I 713, ,

distribute, to share ; ^^^ ^^ ^M ^ , ^

N. 661, r-vm
D tV , N. 625, to revolve, to make
"•"^ no other god shared her with
a circuit, to turn the face round; see r
thee; Copt. ncuo).
 ; ;

[ 252 ]

pesher-t^^, p. 254,^0 peqru D A

^^, _Zr intestinal worms.
a circuit. ^ Amen. 23, 11, thy, thine: Copt.
pek
D neK.
peshes ^^ ^ rm
-_ '
to divide, to
cleave, to split. pek '"'
'o spread out, to separate ; Copt.

pesnes-t Iq division, share.

peki . Rev. II, 165, to be
timid.
pesht cfin •<^, c§=j ^, flax ; Heb.
peka en-ha-t °
h^'%t ?.
V •- 7 : O
cowardice, Copt ; n^-Ken^jHX.
Peq j''""^, to pour out.
D
peki 2 '^Sk 5 mourning
! apparel.
peq ^o, u. 486, °^o, /I
P. 204, 581,

D^^. P- 299, , B.D. 154, 19,

peksa '-'
D?p
*> d , Rev. 14, 18,

spittle; Copt, ^^.<^ce

(2
\j O, portion, lot, share, fragment (?)

AO
<"<\\rf:."-'.-K 00 , P. 161.

pequ D1
'^^ °
, a seed or fruit.
^Jr III yr^j. "^ -^ a garment made of fine linen,

peq-t ^^ "y", IV, 742, Rec. 24, 164,

T. k> ^' fine linen, byssus.

f=ff|,A„™le,II,,,o,.ofS,Df'^S,
ibid.,
g (i)l^, IV, ,110, g^, A.Z.

'9'°' "7, g^(),Thes. 1295, g'^:

pea - 1 '-' ^ potsherd, earthenware,

A EIId' crockery.
(?)

Rhind Pap. 48, to divide, to cleave, to open, to

/3 Hi imd' fish.
spread out, to open the arms or legs, to embrace
peqa , a holy temple (of Osiris ?) someone, to unroll papyri, to lay open, to
spread out.
at Abydos; see
98, the festival of Peqa.
^
VAW-^- peg, pega-t
^ (1) \ i-D. m, 6s.^,
I

D \> D E D
peqer<:r>^ ^a-^, Rec n, 84,
,
I'S
D A c^ an object made of ])eqer-wood in D
<Z^ sj>-7>-' the tomb of Osiris. S ^^ ^ ' P^^^*8^> defile, gap, valley, ravine

Peqer-t ^ © ^^ , g:^, ^,
© , the name of the portion of the plain (j^C^, IV, 654, a gap in the hills.

of Abydos that contained the tomb of the early

Pega N. 792, D ffi
king which was believed to be that of Osiris. g
'1".
202, a god.
peqer ^r>, M ^^, a tree, or group
,

of trees, that grew at .Abydos by the tomb of peg jx ^>—fli part, piece, portion.
Osiris.

_„_-_ O A Rec ,, DA 0_A peg Sf)l-3, ^-I^HWMo^un fold,

peqer <=>, 4, 21, <=>, <==£!, explain.

sesame seed, poppy seed ; Copt. (^iici. peg Q, to set at rest, to quiet.
 ' ;

[ 253 ]

a D
pes IV, 755, A.Z. 45, pet footstool, footboard, socket,
ffl ffi^- plinth, pedestal, stand.

133, a bowl, a vessel, a measure; pkir. j-r

pet (^, Rec. 15, 17, .sceptre, staff.
^, Hh. 45
"-s.
Ill

°
pet ° ", U. 584 °^, M. 796; see
peg Herusatef Stele 27, A.Z. 1890,
j^ |,
petr ° -^^.
24 ff., a measure of weight = yi,- of the "awa ,
D -3 D =>
pet , flood, inundation.
or i of the , or J n , or 0,7 106 grammes.
Petu ^_j Edfu I, 8r, a titleof the
pegg-t ^ ® ^,
"^
ffi
'
Hearst Pap. 13, 6, a Nile-god.
'
kind of insect.
a
Pet J^.iir, 141 =Ptah
pega °^" , a vessel of some kind.

Petit i^g, Metternich Stele 51, one

P®S^ ffl^^-'"»«t''il"''je^-f-
of the seven scorpion-goddesses of Isis.

pegag o I

I , Rec. 1 1 , 69, d ust, earth (?) pet-a Wi, Herusatef

V I
Stele 5, what is to

Pega jT *^, ,
B.L). 169, i8,atownorcity. me, my ; var
a ^^
pegag
n
^ I
, a kind of cake or bread. peta °
(j
I
.®., see petra ° ^ l\\ ^.
peta-t °!\ ^ ^,Rev. 14,5, bow; (

a to spit, spittle, saliva Copt.

;
° ° a ^ r
j^ =
"^^
peti { . {
a ^
pegs what ?
f ' '" -P't' sP'"'e.
-f ffl I
'

pegs '^^ X

pegSU
——H '
''''^ round with something,
girt about with.

Rechnungen 76, pot,

peti eref su

,
B.I). 17,
D
Jim.
"what is it?" literally,
^Pl^, W ii
vessel.
shew (or, explain) what it is (/>., means).
pet cake, bread, food. D
Peti , B.I). 5o.\, 5, a god.
W W
pet p ,
to break open ; varr. '^ y^rusatef Stele 96, what is
pet-U %\ i
,

D D r Q -it I to them, them, their.

L=fl.
petef ° '^, Rec. 2, 52, this.
a
pett , to crush, to break ; see
D D X peten D
-^^

,
a demonstrative pronoun, this
D Q
see
pet ^ J\
^^''- "' '-5' '° pursue; Copt.
D Q Heru.satef Stele 1 1 o, what
pet-na
is to me, my, mine.
peta (I , Rev. 13, 29, runner.
a Q
petr^£|>, i, an interrogative
petpet °°yv, T. 35, N. 133, °°, M.
particle, what ? ^ what is the
{ '(2,
D D X a D D D
;
fl I

matter ?
[I6,
r /,' -fl. \. > to bruise,

petr, petra ° '^

S a Q
to beat down, to trample down, to smite, to
crush in pieces ; Copt. noTTlX. to explain, to say, to declare, to show, to reveal.
 : , .

[254]
D o
petr _^^^, u. 385, ^2-^^' ^" "^' Petra-sen (| I .^^^ ^, B.D.

"^ "^
99, 28, the stream on which the magical boat
, P. i8i, M. 284, N. 893,
.^&- <z sailed.

N- 965. ° 2". U. 584, M. 794,

° **, P- 667,
petr <p 5 , Rec. 5, 94, ^_^ 1)5. Rec.
M. 776, U. 504, to see, to look.
S> Anastasi IV,
,
5i 95) ^^ 3, 1, cord, thread,

D D cord of a seal, wick of a lamp plur. ^

petriu -, N. 656 ;
• nil'
,

D M. 381, those who have sight, those Koller Pap. 3, 2 ; Heb. ^TlE
who see.

D " D pteh ^, Rev. 14, 13, to beg, to ask,

petr — Later forms are
'^

^f
g

to pray ; Copt. TO^^, XOJ&g^, TOsfiA-g,,

D ^
!]f^,
Treat, 8,^1) a prayer.

Amen. 15, 18, 6, .^, -^3-,

Dpno8 8 "i^r)
Dci
omD,
Qci
<2 , to open, to
7, (I
| | ,

^
D a -= make open-work, to engrave ; var. c::^::^ . /

^ f^a
petra {]
1.^3-, Leyd. Pap. 7, 10, glance,

glimpse, a sight of anythmg; U ° N. 618, 634, 1277, °

,
\
^ p. 672, 807,
I ^, 1
<^ '
1 1 iCi III 1,
things seen. ^
9 1, the architect of heaven and earth, the
petra-t ° " (] ( .
a.z. 76, 100, a look-
mastercraftsmaii in working metals, sculptor,
out place, watch tower.
designer, and the fashioner of the bodies of
Petr ° '^,
P. 414, M. 593, ^ °, N. 1198, men ; he was the blacksmith, sculptor, and

D '=" mason of the gods. His chief forms are :

-a£.,u. 576, ^,P. 236,^^^^^

Pteh-aa-resu-aneb-f 4^
N. 965, a region of heaven.
Ptah the Great, South one(?) of his
Petrat ° ^=^2^(1 |i^, p. 332, ^as. wall.

I r 1 , M. 634. " Ili^Ei, a lake intheTuat. Pteh-ur Ptah the Great, the

heart and tongue of the gods, -=^ '^ ^-^

Petra ° ^.^,
1

n. 662, °J^_|.®-
D ^ D Q
1111
'|.<S5- J, Rec. 31, 13,
l\i^i i-

D R DOO
B.D. 68, 3, a sky-god. Pteh.Nu°y^
Petra ° "-^»-"WftM, "^rt .Tuatxi,
U[ ,
° 2. O , Ptah, creator of the sky.
<:zr> <::^> 1 TOMi I
the name of a fiend in the Tuat.
Pteh-neb-ankh
J ^
Petra-ba ^^ ft^'^f] 1"^
name
Ptah, lord of life.
l^^^

"^^ j|, Nav. Lit. 28, a of Ra. Pteh-neb-qet-t ° ^ ^=^ | ^, Ptah,

|
Petr4.-neferu-iiu-nebt-s "^
{ .^ lord of the artist's designing and painting room.

Pteh-nefer-her ° ^ ""^ ^
8
il T
I

Ptah of the beautiful face.

D B.D. (Saite), 47, '5;

Pteh-re see Hept-shet.
the goddess of the 1 2th hour of the night.
 I . ;

[ 255 ]

Pteh-res-aneb-f ° ""^ peth , U. 534, T. 294, to tear, to rend.

| ^^ i
s3'
Ptah, south of his wall : one of the forms of petthai
D
W , Rechnungen 69
Ptah of Memphis.
compare Syr. rc^^, Arab. j_^
Pteh-res-aneb-f
°U[|=^— ^' ^~^ ball, tablet
pethan (?) a
O '
(Lacau).

the month Paophi.

pethra ^5 1\ -T j
Mettemich Stele 45

Pteh-Hap Ptah see petra ^J Of •

AAAAAA |

united to the Nile-god. pet '"'

^1^, ° Jn, foot, paw of an

Pteh-kheri-beq-f ° |
Rev. 2, 63, Ptah beneath
^J ^
his olive
| animal ;
plur.
V -^
'
'
^^^"^^ ''^^^' ^' ^' ^^'

knees; four-legged;
tree. ^ ^, two-legged; ^ ^^^^,

Pteh - smen - Maat Copt. n^-T.

Ptah stablisher of law. pet ^ , servant, footman ;
plur.

°
Pteh-Seker (Sekri)
D
'W Ptah
lsl.°l: ,
petu '

.•iili-i I , Rev.

united to Seker, the old god of Death, lord of

6, 9, foot-soldiers, infantry captain
the necropolis of Memphis, i.e., Sakkarah. He ;
III
,

symbohzed the dead Sun-god.

" -^s^
of footmen ; \ ^\ w^^ r^^rKr\
chief of
n 6>
Pteh- Sekri -Asar the hill district.

the triune god of the resurrection. Petti f Q MS

"^ I
1
, a tribe or nation.

Pteh -Sekri -Tern ° \^

petu-t (petsu-t) |esa-^, ^ e ^ ,

^ , B.D. 1 5, 2, a triad of Memphis.

Anastasi I, 12, 2, 16, 3, chest, box, book-b'ox.

union of Ptah with the primitive Earth-god

pet ii, ^^i^> ^i^'
Israel Stele 5, to run away, to flee, to hasten ;

Tanen, or Tenen, aaaaaa W ; varr. £=i \\ + t 4^, ° i] ^ , Rev. 13, 35 ; Copt. nU)X.
D D
I H ^iii-=W petpet , Hh. 1 74, to take to flight.

Pteh-tet § S f) Ptah and the god of /\

.XiiJl' the Tet pillar. petu '

^ ''^, Rec. II, 72, fugitives.

Pteh - tet - sheps - ast - Ra

1 pet
7\ r
D
A
",Mar. Karn. 53, 33,

a
a D
^,
to spread out, to be wide, spacious, extended.
y\ I to open out,

D
° pet-ti c:^ " strider.
petekh °
,
", p. 604, i
, N. IIS5, "= W -A

D C2
, P. 1116B, 31,
. ^^'
. to ca.st down, to
fall.
pet-ab(?) "T^,
_ . ^
N. 666; see

fl
a°^ ^
petekh sa °^" a "ff, I-eyd. Pap. 8, 14. .
pet aui <— "-^j n, Mettemich Stele 74,

to open the arms, to embrace.

D ^
petsh Rec. 27, 84, r-n— j\ , to - -A to walk with long
pet nemm-t
fall (?) y\ ^r strides.
 , ; ;

[ 256 ]

pet setu
• °p=^:-^ Pet ^^ ® ; see D °^ D "^ -y, perfume.

^ ^tka_
, Mar. Aby. I, 7, extent of a coast or land.
pettu
c^s Jr III'
^
c^
(3 ^,
Ill
EbersPap.
^
Pet-she cils'"^^ ^•^- 141-142, 92, a
.^=^^ sj sanctuary of Osiris. 93, 20; Hearst Pap. 11, 10, pustules (?)
I '

a pet
Petu-she(?) M. 699, , P. 307, goose, duck.
[^ P i O'
.

c^ [Petapara a" ^^
\ , p. 442, a mythological town.

jr-ip-iQiS^ Gr. H.T60/X/.

o], Potiphar; Heb.

pet-sheser ^ Thes. 1285,

5 5 e
Annales 3, 109, >=^ —•— , IV, 837, Palermo peter J~\. , cr^ii ^ , a basket

Stele, etc., to mark out the size and extent of a made of plaited reeds or cords, lamp wick
proposed building with the builder's cord. var. A^ (1 y; compare Heb. /"'flD.
D
pet - sheser , IV, 169, Thes.
°
petkh ®_ ° ®S^, Thes. 1 1 98,
1287, the festival of stretching the cord.
1 20 1, to throw down, to be brought low.
Berg. II, 13, "spreader," a
Pet[it] ^=» '
title of the Sky-goddess. petkh-t , defeat, overthrow.

Petit abut r^^^-^, P.S.B.25, 18,

a title of Sekhmit.
petes c^ , a covering, wrap, bag (?)

wvAA i I IV, 630, wrap for clothes, holdall

he of the extended ,

Pet-a
arm,

Pet-ahat
—
^
D
'
^^^ M Tuat
T'
/>., Osiris.

a god.
III, ^ P^ ^, D
IV, 3r.

Pet, Pet-ra ^ 3, b.d. (Saite) 125, 40,

petes ^pi^ Rec. 8, 171, box,
chest.

; see Hept-ra.
petSUt ° 1 ^. ('Ol- 12, 82, tracts

of land, marches of country.

pet , IV, 977,
J\ 7\
A.Z. 1905, 27, to bend a bow.
c> 111
petes c^ ^ y\ ,
ci, I
D n ^ n '° I^y waste, to destroy, to
a t
pet-t, petch-t r3^^="' attack (?)
Q
%
I

petSU ^ n
opener, breaker, de-
o>-7^, ^^'-^1 bow; plur •
r-^=-^ I ji' stroyer.

D ^°^ ^ nixe,
I I I
; see ; Copt, cl>ix. petS-t '
o ' ^'^"' KIo''"'*^, bolus, pill

pet-ti )l ^, the double bow.

,

plur. ,
—a=^ e I

1,
„
Rec. 19, 19.

D B.D. 62, 4, a magical

pet-t c^ n '^^,
\\ o I
A.Z. i9°8. 20, the bow
and arrow amulet.
Petsu
PV name.

-2» peteshc=3A= ° "'^^(?)

pet-t Khar ^^T ,
IV, 712,

a Syrian bow. D
Petthi , Tuat X, a bowman-god.
W
pe^tiu c^^"^) !>
petch . , to sharpen (?)
foreign bowmen, barbarians

pet^-t

or incense, IV, 756.

, a measure for cloth, l| petch
^
205, N. 666, to spread out, to stretch out, to
-. ,1- 704, .,M.

pet "^,"=^=11 m-
bend a bow.
Ill'

cense, unguent.
petch-t .^=<, something flexible.
 .

[ 257 ]

'^ """^ ^"^

petch-t ha-t n = , n. 408, ex- petchtiu pesetch (?) Jf \ ,

pansion of heart, joyful; M. 20s,

"^^^ O", N. 666.
^"^J,
nich Stele 160, van of preceding.

petch nemtt d petchtiu menshu AA^*AAA •^ni<'

^ I
I VV I

" ^ " p. 187, M. 349, N. 902, he naval archers.

f 7^ '
who walks with long strides. f^^^^
petchtiu shu (?) Mar.
petch-t D ^^ , bow, bowman ;
plur.
Kam. 53, 24, Rec.
D ^, T. 308, D
Q ' I I I
19, 18, bowmen, or hunters, of the desert.

petchti
1^. L-J, Petch-aha D*^ -Ij, Lacau, a god.

bowman, archer, foreign soldier Copt. p^JUL- "^^ Hh. 332, a title
;
Petch-taiu d"^A 000 s
nixe; plur. D
^ , U. 497, T. ,
petchu
^^^^''T^' °^^^'
of the Nile.

308, P. 204, 683, N. 759, I,

^ w 1 ^ w

It
^"^^T"' ^- ^°^' ^" "^' ^^^' ^'^'
1 i'^ I

1126, canal, stream, lake; plur. D ^^ >-^=^,

P. 76,^^, P. 73, :^o, N. 13.

, Vir . t^ i> Tell el-Amarna, pidati,

petchtu D "''^ (i:£i
P.S.B. 1892, 347, Zeit. fiir Ass. 1892, 64, 65 ;

P- 204, 442, canal (?)

I
Vw, chief bowman : plur. _p ,

I.
Petchu D ^ «=
rxA/1 '
U. 557, a

district in the Other World.

Petchtiu D ;>
'!'•
308, 319. U.
I

497, the bowmen of Horus who were either nine petch-t ^, P. 340, a*^ >^ ^, T.
dP'^'''' '!'•
3°8, or seven H
~~ "•
nil
T. 314, perfume (?)
I Ml el " '
I ® Q III'

306, in number. petchpetch q*^ °''^' ^^<^- '7> '8,

petchtiu pesetch (?) :^:^::^ D ^^ D ^"^ ^, U. 25, perfume, incense.

N.66s,^^'^||| 111,0*^
O III, ^^^1 I II I I

III
^==^111 o I
III
III petchpetch d"^ d"^, U. 356, N.

III III IllC^f^a, = D D X

7o> 233

III III III

[Jv)
t^' petcha D '-rjo, Rev. 13, 28, to copu-
J
''^^=^=~- ,
in, 138, the nine peoples in
late ; compare Arab. \^
the Sfldan whose principal weapons were bows
petchu a "^
and arrows. ^ f
- =*" offering.
 [ 258 ]

F P
f Heb. 2 and f]. fai^'^^jq, 1^3X1, =^
P.S.B. 14, 141, he, his,
f =

)!• Its.

bearer, carrier, support, supporter; plur.

form of pron. 3rd pers. sing, when

W
following a noun in the dual, e.g.,

=J r^—B W
'

I
v^

I 1
n
I

o £r w '
Rec.3.,98,'^^(llj^|)^j,
111 w w "^(jij
^ ^ ^, Pea.sant, 324, weighers.

fi aa-t (?) u , Rev. 13, 15, fait ^.=_ "^ ^^

"^
^ ^"-^' ^^P^^^'

qi JUUOOT or q^..I MJLOOt supporter (fern.).

fi with -^ O 'o f^'^' di.sgust,

nausea.
fait(?)
w
, Rev., support.
W 21 ci \\ '

fu (ftu) four. faa L=3,

= q III!

Rec. 30, 189,

fa-t ^ ,
cordage, tackle; (p , U. 537 (?) UJ ,

li'

'^ L=/], something carried or borne or lifted

fa,fai._^[l(l,M.359,-^^^,
'^,
up; ^K.^ "^ I^ I , Rec. 36, 157, weighings.
T. 8, N. 910, 1382, ^^.=_ P. 347, •^ ^,
fa-t ^~. *<^ y^ ,
interest on money.
Ci Rec. 14, 166, a
raised seat.

7\ ^ ./I
)
L.D. Ill, 229c, 14, to carry.

e , a litter, a
to bear, to lift up, to get up from .sleep, to start

a journey ; Copt. qei. kind (if sedan chair.

the bearer-in-chief who carried
faau "^ fai F=^
fai, =^--
(]
^' P- 347, the king's stool.

r , bearer, carrier, carry-

e N. 900, Decrets 27,
ing.
labour, corvee.

fai , to lift up the feet in flight,

1,-^, IV, ,03.,

'^ to up the hand and arm.

'-•.«'^S)==P-P»i III'
lift

J\. fa-t-a "u=. , Rec. 36, 160.

WVVNA ftArVWV
I
 F [ 259 ] P

fa-akhu >u> I , to kindle Paiu^^lll)^^||,T»,m,

fire on the altars.
s^^
eight god§ who carried the boats and
fai-m'rka T^^

, , J I, Rec. 21, 86.

Pai-dr-tru ^^^
fa-t-m'her-t *

^^l^olii' 'I'uat III, a god of the seasons, or year(?)

IV, 1020, milk-carrier.
Fai-As&r-ma-Heru ^ '« f^ fvi

fa-nifu(tau) ^. A.Z.
Ombos I, I, 64, a jackal-god.
1907, 82, to hoist the sail, to set sail for a place.
, B.D. 165,
fa-her *u=_ "^^ %) ^, to lift up the face,

^~wvv
^ I
F, ^ J , Hymn Darius 38,
tobebold;^^^'^^'^-=^'^ I
I "those
III I I
I I I

who lift up their faces."

the god of the lifted arm, a title of Menu, Amen,
fai-heteput -^^(jl] and other gods of generation.
|

, Rec. 19, 92, bouquets-carrier.

Pai-akh r^, B.D. 149.

a god of the 2nd Aat.

fai-hetch >(.

B.D. 149, a god of the 7t^

to present an ofTering of silver Pai-pet
Aat.

fa-khet '^ '.„'=' to make

I I ' offerings. Pai-m'kha-t

fa - 1 kheft her ^, Tuat VI, B.D. 105, 6, a god whose

N. 277, a presentation of an ofTering to the body formed the pillar of the Great Scales.
deceased.
Pai-Heru._^|)^|, "carrier
Jai.senter^'^(](||)U=3'=]| of Horus," a name of Osiris.
•! o to present an offering of incense.
(J
,

fa-t '<— ^^. ^ , cake, loaf.

fa-shep-en-qen ^ts r^ssn w^^a x

Rec. 33, 3, "carrier away of the prize of bravery";
,

fa-t !^^=^ ^, u. 417,

00a

Or. ii^\(*0o/io*. 0^ 1 I
, U. 92, N. 369, an offering.

rearing

of the head of a serpent before striking.

h H '
''^^
fai ^ (J (I , loads of food, provender, etc.

fa (?)-t '^"^ '%^,a.

fa - tena % ^^ fl
r»isr\ , % aawa '
y>
kind of seed.

^•-'c. 33, 3, " bearer of the basket [of sacred

offerings] " ; Gr. Kai',i(pdi>oi.

> Harris Pap. I, i6b, 5, a kind of plant, a net

Pai %\ Tuat XI, a god who bore the ser- made of palm fibre.
^0' pent Mehen to the East daily.
(£ ° a kind of precious
fai >

1^1' o' stone.

Fait
lo'
^^^- 13. ?7.ainytho-
Pai VSm
^ ,
Rec. 27, 190, Denderah II, 55, a goddess \\ _M^11
'
logical serpent.

who supported the western quarter of heaven. fau «. v\ TflflKn worm ,

=

_zr I
bearer -gods.
R 2
 . ,; .

[ 260 ] F

fau ja %1 1 , M. (s'~^^, riches, things fefa

'^"^
(|
^, Amherst Pap. 1

that are broari or wide : Tiinnr

III — D
^^
Jr
" do'jrs, great, high,
y
i

I
fen ^, Peasant 232, Rec. 29, 164,

SIliA^ ]

broad."
Tutankh. 9, weak, helpless, weary of heart.

fau
e I

i,Rec.32, 176,
(2 fennu :^ ^, S^ "^ ^^, tired or
r%=-,i A' feeble man.
Rec. 32, 179, gladness (?)
fennu ^^A^ v^^mji, '.v,A/^Tfifiwi, P.S.B, 13,

r
412, worm, serpent; see iwww isism, y^^^tSMH.
to be disgusted (?)

faka-t
Uo
fenui
•
Ci o I
i-T
turquoise, malachite, mother of emerald ; see
fenuh (fenh) v:>|/=Ti),to create,
J
J o, and
° III
to propagate.

Faku 2
fenb
"
Wort. Supp. 497, bandy-
J '
legged.
Rec. 31, 31 ; see
fenkhu ^^ o^' E.T.
® (3
, i,si,
'^"
^^^ ®,
® Jr III'
%
fat ^ U. 417, =^^ B.D. 125, I, 12, offerings [for the spirits].

T. 237, things that cause disgust, abominations;

"'^^!^
Fenkhu 5^^^ ^^ c=.^
1 ^o L
J)
'

I
^^-^^ ,

see
B.D. I2S, III, 2^, www "l
i
^)^^ '^ Rec.
w
fa "^ e ^, hair; Copt, qcjo, quji.
S^
^
Ij
31, 31, A.Z. 1908, 85,
1 {
'
o Ml'
fath. >^.=^ (j
^
*^, Rouge I.H. II, 114, [/NAAWVS]

"^^ (j -c^. '^— i]

^ .
'-I'hes. 1206, to be
, L.D. Ill, i6a, WW '^^ j, foreigners,
I
I I (S. JZ^ \-

dirty, to be despised, contemned. 2 IV, 807, the lands of the

Fenkhu;
fau
::.^ ^ I , wicked, evil, wrong.
III' Gr. 'PoivtKe^.

feng o. ^«.
faq , to bestow, to grant.
^/i www /5jl, to evacuate, to make water; see ^
Pagit „ '=^

O'
B.D.G. 243, a goddess
ofNekhebet.
fent
"^ ° A""^les 9, 156, some metal
,=.111' objects (?)

fent ~wvw ^, wvwv p, Pj Anastasi I,

Q I
^ ^ \ C^ \ ^

23,8, <C , nose ; see Awv« ^ and

L_=/l , to bear, to bring, to carry
Copt. cyA.ttT"e.
J?»'^(^,Rec. 13, 26 = qi It&o; Copt.qi. -cr every nose, i.e., every-
fent-neb
body.
flu (I (1 V\ I , bearers, carriers, porters.
Penti
>^
garment, ^0"
fl
Y' H' covering.
B.D. 125, II, "he of the nose,"

one of the 42 judges in the Hall of Osiris,

fltr
W m-^m.fr'"- i.e.,

a name of Thoth.
grease ; Heb. 'TIS.

mrni
,
Rev., stone, moun-
tain.
Penti-en-ankli
" nose of life," a title
^^ <(^ 1! f" "^
of Osiris.
O
 ' 1

[261] F
fent ^wvw TTjja ^ w^^ TRfilUi worm, , serpent; P-hes-em-tep-a (?) ®
,
'c^^ -mm K.=^ a crocodile-god, god of the 2nd day of the
o I I I ^ ^ ; Copt. qitX.
month.
"tmin
J? 6UlU AArtAA/\
, B.D. IB, lo, the
fekh ", U. 285, 362, p. 539,
worms " of Amente who devoured
A'
'

the dead.
Rec. II,
®A ^ L=3 ,

7\
lentli

worm, serpent;
WW
plur.
'r. 298, u. 543, y^^r^ titsw.

www , Rec. 31, 15.

67, ^% to

unloose, to undress, to detach, to strip, to raid,

to destroy, to ruin, to overthrow a v\all, to relax

Fenth-f-ankh 5^^ Den-
f^. the hold on, to leave someone or something.
derah IV, 72, a title of Osiris
'^^^, "^"^^
fekhkh h, u. i8o, B.D. 178,
fent n Rec. 16, 59, to be dis-
A
c — J ' heartened. 8, to break, to break through.

lent AAA/V>A ^ AAW^AA A ftAAA^A D Ametl fekhfekh '^'^, N. 656,'

j\
24, 4, nose plur. IV 662, ^, a^wa to break, to destroy, to ruin.
; „ „ , ,

O £) III c::^:^

^
VQ I III
, noses, nostrils.
® JT 1 1 1 ® jr 1 1

^
Penti (^(](]J|, S^ [](]
/P ,
S^^ fekh-t J
I
characteristics, distinguish-
ing marks.
U I

^|.^^^.^^<(^. B.D.i25,II,a Pekh-ti (?)

W) dMl Mar.
form of Thoth; one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris. cr-n f=iSi
Aby. I, 44, two sacred objects in
£)
Pent-t ankh ^
•¥• , A.Z. 1908,
fekha ® "Q^, P. iii6b, 61, to seize,
120, "nose of life," i.e., living nose, a name of
Osiris.
to grasp; see ^^ ti (U. 176).

Pent -pet -per- em -Utu (?)

<ff

fekhen ® ", to refuse, to fail.

name of the ground over which sailed the fekhen-t "^ E. '^, Rec 5, 95, twisted
A/V>AAA II III
magical boat. or plaited fibre-work.

fent wvw ITJM worm, serpent see fes =L=_

, ;

P Q' P- ^^-' '° ^^^^^ '° t.oil, to

cook; see IQ, ^ q [][

, Copt.

fentch "--'S, ^"n,^_t^' ci>A.c, ct>ec, 4)ici, 4)oci.

U.56S, p-^^6, '^'S't'^;, feSS ^.=_ U. 511, T. 324, to roast,

''^f'^' pp [J,

Rec. 30, 200, 1,

.'£)!'
AAAAAA, , nose; tocook; see=^pfj,_^fj, and^pfj.
£)
see ~w>w £1, www ; Copt. aj.i.<LItX. feqq ga, to eat, to feed.

Pentchi "'^ 'S Q

/WWAA
if, feqa-t ] , to feed, food.
I

name of Thoth ; var. /wwa

feqa , Hearst Pap. i, i,
A
Pentchti '^'^ "^ £> Jf, Sphinx, II, 81. cake, loaf; plur.
\ \ \ A .mi I I

R 3
 1 , ;

p L 262 ]

feqau fega = \>n5i, tochew(?)

^ -M^ '
A 1 1
j^ ZS
Peasant 301, manure for fields.
"^
fega , B.D. 153B, 19, to make
^^^^
T^lf'^^-^^S'^ water; see ^

¥ii'
V^
^^ , IV, 891, to reward, to
fegn ' ffl SJi '

'
^^"^ ''^' '^^'

" to make water, to evacu-

dew, to subsidize, to bribe.
^i
^ '
is
''*'&
17.1
r=Ti)' ate, to empty the belly.

? ^ fet
reward.

gift; plur. A I, A
w \, Thes. 11 22,
fi=Tl ! , , 1
^
disgust, to be nauseated, to regard as profane

A—
' m A ll I ' ^ m I 1 1
'
A or abominable, di.sgust, nausea, decay,

of courage, discouragement ; Copt.

failure

CjOOXe,
...' ''3. ^^^
^
qujf.
X

^
Pap.
Anastasi IV,

2, 8, to pull
2, :o,

off,
'^ ^^
to pluck, to cut
Q ;
Keller

Copt.
fet-ta

fetfet ^^
o o "
Roller Pap. 1,7,

Ci Ci
X

Hymn to Nile 4, 9, to be tired out (in body),

wearied (in mind), to feel loathing or disgust.

feqa \j^ Hymn Darius 38
^"=^ - A. .\nastasi I, 24, 8,
fet
'^ I <^ <£? ^ '
loathing, disgust.
feqn ^ , '^, IV, 1082, to be '
"^"^
A D r-'-^ ,v>^ paid or rewarded. fetfet J\ ,
^ ,
He
"
fek to destroy ; Copt. qo2£. Hymnis 39, A.Z. 1905, 15, Ebers Pap. 108, 14,

to leap (of fish), to wriggle, to crawl (of insects,

fek ^^ '
a title
the
of the high-priest of
Nome Hermopolites. worms, etc.); see
^_^
^
fekti "nX ^. Rec. 5, 90, a priest of fettu (fetfetu) fish.

the resurrection of Osiris.

fetfet TSlSlSa , worm.
fekti ami sehti ^^ -l|- H |
"^
3^
fetu V\ worms.
Rec. 15, 173, title of the high-priest of Tanites. o Jr I I I
,

fekk -^ -« , to drive away. fettit

^ ^ X. ^X ^ '^<t'^\'
fekat , ,
UJCi o
o, N. 891, turquoise, malachite, ^^^X'^ 1^ '%% ^^- 4. 21. '^
kind

of plant, stalks of plants or wheat, barley, etc.

mother-of-emerald ; see
U^ 3U' see
N. 170, lakes of turquoise.

fekat o '^
N. 700, the fet, fetit ? ^,
^ ftAV*AA
AA/VS/W
jj

O Cl
„ , , stars.
fm'
sweat ; Copt. quJXe.
feka "^^^-SJi, Rec, 12,47, -^:
fetf (?) o 1 1 ,
garment, apparel.
see
fetq \s. , to hack in pieces.
fekth '=' A \
"llL^.
shaven man.
^
fetk (?) "^ n , U. 17s, bread, food.

fekthu
v^
vSi I
'•'^ high-priests of
fethfeth "^ ""^
/„, '° "^^l- '°
l^ ^1' Abydos. v -/I wriggle.
 '

p [ 263 J

fethth Q Rec. 29, 157, to be-

'
come worms, to decay.

473, 475, P- I '5, ^I- 96, N. 102, the four spirits

'^"^,
fet N. 761 '^j P- 439, of Anu.
X
M. 65s/" 'L^, :\ Ptu neteru mesu Geb ^fe'1i'1|t|

L=J, Rec. 27, 218, 31, 24, IV, 327, 352, 918,
^TT
^-\
_^= J II

'
^' ''9'' ^^^'^
drank wine, and used perfume,
s°"''' ^^'^" ^'^ ^^^^'
etc.
to cut, to pluck, to hack at, to tear out, to dig

up by the roots ; Copt. qCJOXG. Ftu neteru khentiu he-t aa-t ^fe
Mil
to feel disgust
N. 964, the four
or nausea. 1111 rfUll #c^'
fet ha-t
"^"^^
^ '0'

I
'
despair,
heartened.
dis- divine chiefs of the palace.

Ftu neteru tepiu Mer-Kensta

Rev. 6, 22, loath-
fetit ]

^=^ X
1
ing, disgu>t.
^^llllllS'^^lfl^'
fet c , to sweat. P- 337, M. 639, the four gods of the lake of
Nubia.

fet-t
Ftut netherit
;t
T. 362, P. 293, 535, N. 484, 697, sweat, .j, ^,.
^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ g^^desses.

secretions of the body, humours ; Copt. CJUJXe.

Ftu rutchu ^^
XX
,u. 553,
nil •I I TT
fet ^^, sweat of Hep, i.e., Nile-water.
four divine servants of the sandals of Osiris.

fetfet
some sweet-smelling
ointment.
Ptuhaau^i^l^-^^Nu,
fet c=5> "^j a kind of plant.
P. 281,^= I °^§§§'^^-525,
a group of four singing-gods who sat under the
fet r—^~j — e:^, box, coffer.
1]
fortofQat,
^^]^.
r.
ftu

91,
^llll,

III
,
f^^

P- 233, 537,
'
o nil, u. 369,

N.I 02,
nil
^;(?), M.
Ftu heru
601, the god of four faces.
^ ^^, P- 4.9, N. 1206,

II
nil, fetr ^^*^, to rub away ; Copt. qa)'T'e(?)

often used as mark of the plural, f.,^., Rec. 27,

fetq c-^^^ , Peasant 129, 257, .^X,
225; Copt. qxooTf c^>
qxoOTf ;
; ^, , four
four;;
^\^
c:^ .4 X
Peasant i 73, cr^a L-=Z1, Thes. 1199, <-"°^ ?>—/I,
, U. 577, N. 966, four horns:
III I

yiy],
,
N. 964, the four gods;

a god with "four faces on one neck."

'f ^ ^ f J A X
X to cut, to cut off, to hack at, to destroy,
i

A \\t :»-=,' to be destroyed, to rip up.

ftu-nu '^',
^ = ^, P- 659, 768, fetq
A X
- Q
Jour. E.A. 3, 98, sHce,
portion.
^O N. 76., fe0^,U. 45^,^0 fetqu
X
3, destruction, damage.
A I I I

fetk to

fem. E
^^q-l^,
31, 24, fourth ; .
reap, to cut, P. 439, M. 655

R 4
 —
264 ]

M M
m ^ ^Heb. 72, a-

m' -"^-^ ,
probably represents the peculiar ,
Shipwreck 67, TJ | r=U), Junker,
jit .- ..

sound which is often given to "m" by the natives Stunden 51, ^=: , literally "at the pre-
in many parts of the Stldan and East Africa;
puce of," i.e., in the presence of, before; Copt.
the sound of
^^ must have been different from

that of ^ ^"d the -fl or 1^ in it repre-

ma bah '=-." 3".^,^
sents some blurred vowel-sound. >f=m
U. 321.

tion
m
: in,
^^

into,
= ,

from,
I
,
(^ ,

on, at,
^Jl^ ,
^
with,
,

out
a preposi-

from,
mbaha fx r=a
(=!B fl

of old time, before.

among, of, upon, as, like, according to, in the
manner of, in the condition or capacity of mpaitu before, not
1^ ©
,

m au-t tchet ^ ' yet; Copt. JUl.n<LXe (?)

Decretsg, ¥ ^ I
, everlastingly, eternally.
mpehui t\^^, endwise, rearward.

m
petually, daily.
amenit ^ h ,
per- m pekhar y\
, round about.

m asu I:
mm ^ , U. 194, 571, T. 396, p. 308,
W ^'
in return for, as payment for, as a reward for. Rec. 32, 85, IV, 157,
"?s>

|^,^/\, Treaty 31 l^^.

Treaty 32, among; ^^,Sanehat

1\- k--J-\f k\'
together with, facing, opposite
23, 9,

to.
m mat 1
maqu ^= —°%11,
, anew," afresh.
^-^^^ '38, with,
^ _n I I opposite.
m m&tt V ;=-gA; , Rec.
luuah 1^ ^ besides, in
49, likewise, similarly.
X^" I
'
addition to. 3,

mua , alone. m mi ,et

1^ 2 ^ =r. Sf, i q
£5:2 Rec. 32, 180, conformably, in the
m unu-t ^^ X I
at the moment,
/uwvw J\
'

likeness or manner of
D Q O '
immediately.
X m m' m' ^^^= ''

fl'
l\', 1024, with,
among.

I
, repeating, a second time. m men-t ^Awwi daily.

X
m uhem S,
n
m mem g^ (j(|g,
daily; Copt.
A second time. ixJULHrte, ijuuLHiti

mbali^r=^.U.7,3-,|^^| m mer /
"^'^
i, therewith, in order

r=ai r=Bi <°=s> r=s>

. U. 353, that; varr. -www
 . ' ;;

M [ 265 ] M
mmeh •
|\
.M5^
o^^ ^''''- "' '^
Copt. JULAX^,^.
^''^°'^'
m khen a ¥ ^0
V\ ct: D, forthwith

like this, the same. m khent I

£r
, at the head of.

mnsa^OC^I, Rev., after ;

JUtftftCi..
Copt.
mkher^^,|N, ffl
\
/n

' among.
Rec. 21, 84, 85, surely,
J]' verilv. m khet . U. 9, 75, 354, N. 336,

m re pu 'Sx
W|>5^
-
(B.U
i , or, on the con-

trary, alternative!)-.
I

'7\ J\ 'A-
c^=. , after, behind, in the following of, in
p [j P
W accordance with, what follows, posterity, futurity
^
Amen. 11, o, outside.
n- I ,

mrekh 1 knowingly, wittingly. to posterity ; .^Ji_ rr .^&- ^aaaaa

he considers not futurity.

mhau kra^^.k^l.^
I , in the neighbourhood of.
m khet ^ ^^'^
, assistant of; ^
T Q , assistant artisan ; 1\ * (1 *

assistant ka-priests 1"

behind, near, close. ;
12 watcher.

of,
m ha-t ^
at the point of, in the
-^, ^=^,
bows of
at the front

a boat.
m khetiu /\ I , divine

followers, those who are in the train of the god.

mha-ta t\ -^ ], B.D. 92, 5.

mher ^ "^.^"^.fx ^,"1^^, back of, after, behind; Yl?

I

W *^ £Ll I

Rec. 36, 78, opposite, in the face of someone or

singers to
something, towards. ,

m heri ^ the harp ; ^^ '§ (I , in the train thereof

above.
krA I Rec. II, 147, after thenjj Copt.
m her ib '*' '^, within. I I SCCJUO'V.

m hetep |\ =^ successfully, satis-

m Sa-t ^v ^ ^, after ; Copt. nc<L.

_a^ c. d' factorily.

m sep cuL ® at once, forthwith.
m khem ^
ignorantly, unwittingly, without, not possessing. m Sep ua
,

, at one time, at
©
I

D
once, unanimously
mkhen ^^,0.384,^*=^^,
m sen-t f
T. 250, M. 569, P. 411,
^^ D I
9' ^^^•
m sehetch
''~*~"
, round about.

, evident, evi-
3i> 19. , Rec. ^T„ 27,
dently, plainly.

m sekhan <?

kf\'
Q suddenly ;

ccyne.
Copt.

m sesheta ^\ R
in the inside Copt. on.
000
, ;
'
^ in a hidden manner.
 ; ; ^

M [ 266 ] M
mseti(?) ^[1^^, in from of. m, ma, mi ^, N. ,500, ^', T. 20s,

m setut |\ P^^ f'

'
— P"^
(],
M. 201, V^dO, N. 679, T. :,42,

A^ Rec. 13, 116, in accordance with statute, ^, — i^ j\, Ruv. 14, III, come; latcrforms
21' conformably to the law, rightly.

are i-jULonr.
^, exceed- ^^' ^fl^'^'^P^-
ingly; Copt. eJUU.cyU3(?) mm —7 J\ , to come.

in shes maa f\ ^
I
; 3 3 , Mar. m ^^ 3 ti , to grasp.

Aby. conformably
9, 107, rightly (?)
m O
I, (?)
, death ; see mut.

in xhc belly of, in the midst of. maa , U. 39, 213, P. 187,

/\ . round P. 170, ^H><s>, ^^, P^'

o e
about, in the circle of

m tep "Cx '^, upon, on top of.

, Roller Pap. 5, 2, T'j Hymn Darius
o o

mthut ^^^;,Rec.36,3t6 = 17,

<2>- an' ^ 00 -<3E><E>-
D
-^ —^ >
I

, within 4 L -^
<2^.
.^5- ,00, o:^, /
^
^7 .

m tet ^ w
, since, when. Rev. II, 140, to see, to examine, to inspect, to

m tcheb (tebu) =^, in pay-

perceive, to look at

nient for, in return for. ,

IV, .006;
^^^T^ *«

m tcher ^^ B« , Rec. 14, i: ^."^^.'^een, visible.

^
the hand of

M(Amit).4geb |^(JBjf^|. -^::^ ^^' ^^^1 sight, vision, something seen,

Ombos 2, 133, a goddess.
tableau -^^ \\ ?' —
M (Amit)-up-tef |n
; , ,

-'Ss-
Ombos

M
2, 130, a goddess.

(Amit) - Hap
111' ^ things seen.

O maa-t --^ <^ , an inspection.

Ombos z, 131, a goddess.

"^^^^ ^^^^'^•''°''^^^-
negation used with the imperative ;
^^^^^^^^^'^^^
, B.D. 301!, 2, stand not up against me Wi, seer, watcher, he who keeps a look-out on a

C^^, B.D. 33, 2, advance not;

not ;
il^i^i'
Copt. JuE.
l^-'^- 40, ., eat me
^ \ \
T. 4., P. 8,, M. 5., N. ,„,
^
Rec. 30, 190.
;he
N. 1096 = ^\ or , see, behold. — ^^,
Ma-ur _> Pf'""?o
ofthehigh-priestof Anu.
S'^-l^. title
 ^ '

M 267 ] M
maa -^s-
Maa-m-gerh, etc. ^T >
— '^^g^^j.

0-, a place for keeping watch.

-C2>-
^O^,
mau her -J^

thing by which one sees the face,

1^ 1
' <s-
i.e.,
m
mirror.
I

^_^
n yww
ra

gs
YA{^ i^
B.D. 17,

loH, one of the seven

.05,^

JJ © I Jll' guardian spirits of Osiris.

Maa-neb-Tem-Kheper
" Seer," a divine title.
Ombos II, I, 108, a lion-goddess, a form
Maait(?) :> i^ Ombos 2, 131, a
goddess.
e '
of Sekhmit.

Maait-neferu-neb-set ^^Z!^ \
'

^2,
ci 6111 o
w 'I'uat I, a goddess, one of tlie 1 2 who guided Ra.
the two divine
Rec. 14, 165,
Maa-neferut-Ra J^ V"\^*,
^2^ '^
eyes.
-M^ 611 10
Maa-ab(ha)-khenti-ah-t-f ^^ J[k
Tuat XII, goddess of the 12th hour of the night.

Maa-en-Ra o
, Tuat VI, a god. "ZJp D, AAAAAAj Tuat I,
c W
an ape-god door-keejier.
Maa-autu-f
B.D. 125, II,
^^LV
one of the 42 assessors of Osiris ;
Maa-neter-s (Ar-t-neter-s ?) /

varr.
^2>-tL ^ S^ ^_J, •UA; S^ U=J I
N,
I
' Tuat I, a singing-goddess.
j^
Maa-ha-f
Maa-antu-f 1). 3^<J>^, U. 4^9,

M. 362, a ferry-god.
99, 23, a bolt peg in the magical boat.

Maa-^ri-f (?) ^<2^ (](]

'^.=^, a title
Maa-ha-f
->f^^^,^
of the Sun-god.

Maa-itf-f-kheri-beq-f -J^
^^ ^^'^^\'
677, M. 549, N. 918, 1129, 1287,
^- *^9. '!'
'93> P.

:> "^^
676,

60, one of the seven spirits who guarded the ll^"^ ® c^'
^'^' '^•^^' ^' '^^ ferryman

tomb of Osiris.

Maa-atht-f ->%, ^^=^ B.D.

i49> -^3- ^^: . , a god of the 14th Aat.

the fiery flash that " cometh forth from the eye
Maa-a — Tuat I, a sing-
of Horus,'
kl' ing-god.

Maa-heh-en-renput ^
^^^-^-^^^S^'^'-l^gS:
^Aw>AA
Maa-mer-f ^*^,
> ao=_
g°^ "^ •^^'^ ^^'^
"?'^
day of the month.
J '^ B.D. 42, 13, a magical name

Maa-mer-tef-f 1^ >^^;27, the festi-

Maa-sa-s (Ar-t-sa-s?) ^ O

B.D.G. 735, a form of Hathor of J

val of the 26th day of the month. O
Maau-m-herui (?)
|^|,U.6o6,agod(?)
^ ^^ ';^
I B.D. 125, III, 12, beings in the Other
World.
 ^

M [ 268 ] M
<2>-
Maa-set
the festival of the 13th day of the month.
ma-hes
^J ^ , T. 165, _> J ^-=p

Maa-setem (?) Nesi-Anisu 9,

-Sail
18, a god.

Maatet (Ar-ti) I> (^, Mettemich lion with a fierce eye that fascinates plur.

Stele,

of Isis.
51, one of the seven scorpion-goddesses --^ 8 — "^ 5^ :, P. 310, N. 732.
;

Maa-tuf-her-a^o'^^'^ "".B.D.
Ma-hes Dream Stele 2,
^a^ll\\
1 7, 142, name of the storm-god
(J ^ 5-J •
Jp Ijp,
a lion-god.

Maa-tepu-neteru i- ® 1
-^11 1
'

nil
, Tuat
"
ma ^
<2>-
, scabbard (Brugsch).

XII, a singing dawn-god.

ma 1'^' _>^\. part
P^ of a
Maa-tef-f (Ar-ti -tef-f) 3, ^£_
ship or boat ;
^ 1
„=s
=> I fl
•, Rec. 30, 66,

the fore ma;

_> 1 _^a%(|v:^y-, Rec.
Berg. I, 7, an ape-headed god, a grandson of
Horus; he presided over the 7th hour of the
day and the 8th day of the month.
30, 66, the aft ma; ^ ' , Rec. 30,

67, the double ma.

Maa-tef-f
'^^^, "% '^^
I> ^
^^^3:7,
,,_ J -

the god and festival

3^ ^.
ma -^
i' l\
J^fb^
5
—-^' Rec. 15, 18, to reap (?)
to harvest.
-C2>- '^

of the 8th day of the month.

Maa-tcheru
H

(Arit-tcheru) -<s>-
ma, mau-t ^ 3 "^^ ^. -^>

Tuat III, a form of Osiris.

--^ ^ r^^'-^, .W ^^^ ,
Rec. II, 123,

ma, maau -^J-, P.82,

--^'^J',

lope, gazelle ;
plur. ^^ 1
,
_^ ^^
X ; 3 v.»-7>-, IV, 666, spear handle, stalk of a plant,

«ee_>|^. staff; plur. _> ^%>v^^^, IV, 732.

maa->,U.289,^^5^,N.54r, ma-t --^ ^, -i' ^5, Rec. 16, 8 ff., 27,

219, -J'' "^,

00 III Ci
-< vj
"^T
^1
I , safflower(?); two other

X40,_5' j^. Ill, i43,:>^I^,:> I^,

kinds are distinguished : one of the hills —
Rec. ,r,

Shipwreck 30, 96
180, lion;

;
plur.

Copt. JULOTf I.
^ "^ ^ j^- '^^^
^, and the other of the Delta ^ °^^

mai ^Jp s^, Mettemich Stelo

•ij^ (or,
^ ; Copt. AJteXA-IO.

81, lion.
ma-t, maut —^ 3 , _Jp ^ 1
111, Rec.
ma-t -J^ "^bs ^T*. , Rec. 26, 229, _-^
31, 21, 170, --^
^^^^ 1^,'
incense.

lioness; Copt. JULie, AAIH.

ma I
"^^lA . to t'urn u[).
 ; . ;

M [269] M
ma __> \^^, to slay ; see ^^ mai-t ->, u. 443.
-^ |, T. 253, ^
make something new, new, newly ^
ma _Jp
to ready, to pre-
pare.
,
;
ll,

ma L=/), to wrap up in.

renewed.

ma(?) _> Wi, Thes. 1296, _j!>'\ mau.t^^^_ \.

Rec. 16, 7°> ^S P ^, Rev. n, 146, 12, 23, IV, 894, ^ (2 c
, something new, new.

a gathering of people, troop, recruits (?) ma 5?7^ = ^, like, as; -^^ like,
^ ^,
ma, maa ,0 , temple, temple likeness, the like.

mama (mm) 7 :• — Ws/sAW _>

estates and landed property plur.
nnn
—
;
niii
Q I I
fjcT] f?r?r?czi Decrets, 14, conformably to.

•P mama _^^ ^ W U
tu give
light.

mama _> 235, to fan.

ma I , Rev.
to make air.
P P
II, 125, 142, 12, 42, 13, 32,

Rev. 12, 49, temple.

Rec.
mama-^
II, 142, the dflm palm
f -> ^ -> (?) or its fruit;

ma-t Rec. 20, I 49.

-^^V-^^S^'^^'=-^5,i9i,land
close to a river or the sea, low-lying land, island
(2 \>
i
plur.
, V
I,
I

1
IV, 747, _Jp
I I
.Jp
VyVAA Q mama en khann-t _Jp _Jp
Win' ^:i'
T=T , islands of the sea ; Copt. JULO'if I. Wi \ kind
,
of fruit tree.

ma , locality (?)
mama -> .
,
n
(I , date-grove gardener (?)

plur. ^^(jlll. Rec. 15, 18.

ma-ti _Jp
w W
maau ^^ || j^ , De Hymnis 28,
^^
15, testicles.
W
(=0^
main (?) , De Hymnis 41,

seed (?) offspring (?)

ma, mai, maui _Jp T. 254,

plur._>^|j(.V;^^|]c£l^,the
,

Jp W CZZD, Rev. 13, 76, ^ w

lion or cat of the god Y 1 ^^S- ^
Maau _Ji' "^ ^ ^ ^ "^ ' Nesi-Amsu

32, 48, a lion-headed serpent, a form of Aapep.

, Herusatef 6 1 ,
^ ; , to be new, to make
new, youth, freshness, young, fresh.
 . . ^ — ;;

M [ 270 ] M
maa^,^|,^^ © ^ ^1-
7i;36,x76;
^f^, ^^ ^ I'
present, to offer, to make an
, to give, to

obligatory or
y 5v7V 9 y
' -^&-> Annales VI, 226, a lion-god,
statutory offering, an offering, sacrifice in general
the Soul of Bast, Nesi-Amsu 30, 24, _^^ (1(1
I
S^ U 1 > to pay such an offering.

V 9 'q' ^^ '
^^^' ^' ''°' f'reek Miysis.

ma^u-hetch ^ |^, N. 26, ^ products of a country, gifts (?)

\k'^^\l- Kolfer Pap. 3, 6, 3 1^ maamaa 7^7^ a fl

Decrets
will, wish,
19,
command.
order,

maa a legal rite or ceremony; plur.

P j,
W Y , antelope, oryx, gazelle ; see ^ i ^r-^

maa ^' h r-^, ^^ r-^ | -

n»e maa^,^,^j],^p,->p,
name of a star.

maa ^ ^^, (1
|-j
, a metal object ; see
^j^ , S^ % ;
, ^ . to be true, to be

upright, true, truthful, veritable, real, actual

Copt. XJLe, JULHI.

maaui_5.(]^|j|jcr.,^(l^(](]©.
Rev. II,
maa-t —
_^(|^(|(j^, 133, 151, 154,

A ^ l\l\
"^^^ «N ^'^^- 13. 15. region, island;
®'
--^S^H^ I
Copt. JULOTe.

^^' ^ ^^'^S' ^^'' "^^' ^"'" ''"'P'

"!•

"""' "
L_J1
S'?"' kP°' i^P-^]'
tegrity, uprightness, justice, the right, verity,
to be miserable, misery, wretchedness,
poverty, affliction. genuineness, law ; Copt. JULe, JULHI.
III'

maar _^ "^^N (j
V^ , Peasant 204, _^ maa-t — un maa-t -^" ^^ )!), very

truth :— ]
I
I ^^w^AA ^^ a well-doing god
-^^
AAAAAA
i\
^ U

indeed; i-
^^ ^^ ^ I w^ fl v^vw^ '0'

IV, 972, Berl. 3024, 22, a poor man, one of J ^ , in very truth the heart of Osiris hath been
humble condition, or one in a miserable or
weighed; Q^L— fl vgi <=. HT S^i indeed
oppressed state ;
plur.
_^^ (I
^ s<\ '^^e. 1

I fought strenuously.

maas
^(IPV- ^(JP^ maa-t — shes maa-t / ^ / — ,

^^, (1 1 , a part of a crown.

" regularly and always," or a very large number

mads "W l\ n ^. to slay, to kill.
of times.
 ; ; ;; ;

M [ 271 ] M
maa-t ab (or ha-t) ^%^ | '9',
^P,^
, true or righteous of heart.

maati^p,^;^W ]a W
, righteous
^l^^'^PI^^'^l^i-
Copt. JU.HT.
^1-P!-'^I-SP'I^§.
^ « ^<?>
maati [
: w^, iv, 970,
^^ q^, iv,
I ^§' Rec. 33, 36 [to be

971, Thes. 1482, ^==3"^^ ^, IV, 1080,

declared to be] " true of voice, or word " in the
man Judgment, to be innocent, to be justified
/.c,
a righteous, just and truth-speaking
[)
jl

Pl ur.
(1

—^
,

^ like Osiris Maa-kheru (fem. maat-kheru) always

;

follows the names of the dead, it being assumed

that they have been declared innocent, as was

Osiris; J3 Jfl^^-J^i ® 1i:3,Ta„,

It^
PP ^^ i
' P \ 1
1

'
"'*" "s^f^""^ d'^^'^-
innocent before the Great God
^ni
©
maa- ill ci , innocent before the great company

^^ <=>
thy genuine friend ; .czrj (1 V:>, U. 455, a of gods ;
p I
•^:z=^
^ I
'vwvA.
^ ^ , thou art

real form; \V/, Just judge, a title of Thoth ; innocent a million times over ;

\Aa I
WWJ-. / 1
o, a man of truth ;
^?^ 3 yN ,
innocent, or justified, in peace ; ^;

doubly true -S^ -^^^-^ 1 the king's ^\ --^ |, with victory [and] in innocence.
; | f^j
,

maa-kheru J^\X\%^^
tk (&f^ J5.I). 19, I, a crown of innocence, a
scales balance exactly; ""^^
i) 1 '
I *=^^^ ' >
J^ 21' garland of triumph.

beautiful truth ;
I I
3 , truly honest; Maa ^ , U. 22c, ^ ^^^,
_J^
'.
'

to straighten the legs

\( \| ,
, p. 400, M. 57', N. 1 1 78, S^J ^, ^„,
h? «.~
Jo —»^ , _Jp , real lapis-lazuli, real Tiiat XT ^ S^'^ °'^ ''^^^' °'"'^er, truth, in-
o '':ZZ:^ 000 I—"^ ' / 1
'
tegrity, etc.

tiir(|uoise; Hra a veritable royal scribe,

1 / 1,
Maa em Amentt ^4%^fZ^'
as opposed to an honorary one H T ^ Amentt.
; Mar. Aby. I, 45, the Truth-goddess in

, a real smer uat ; S^ ® 3 , truth twofold,

Maa-t ^-^^,->-^ i. N. 154,

/.t'., really and truly 1224, 1279,

D X o o c^ o
=
Berl. ^^9'° ;
I § ^ 5"^ P "' R*^''- '2, 66

Copt. xmJULe.

maa-kheru ^ ^|, U. 453, « a goddess, the personification of law, order,

rule, truth, right, righteousness, canon, justice,
® |.Sa>, P. i7i,M. 266, al'^, 1'. 662,
integrity, uprightness, and of the
straightne.ss,

highest conception of physical and moral law

M. 773,
^<5>^ ^' '' ^^^' ^" '^^''

^ !^ , Rtc. 33, 34,

I
_>
^.
known

Maat
to the I'^gyptians.

Berg. I, 16, a goddess who

g
,

j-Sai, P. 778, «j, Rec. 31, 28r,

j, opened the mouth of the deceased.
 ^ ;,

M [
272 ] M
»'^«^:ppw:-^pp*^-
the region where the Maati-goddesses adminis-
tered the affairs of heaven and judged the souls
of men.

Maati Si^'^,
^ 3] 1 '
^' -^s^'

IV, 1220, the two goddesses of

^^ "T" '
^^'' '°^'' ^ w \>
place where the deceased buried the flame of
1
B.D. 125, ill, 24, the

fire

W ,
and the crystal sceptre, etc., varr.
^
Truth, i.e., Isis and Nephthys, who assisted at
the Great Judgment.

Maatiu l^qqPP^i.Anastasil.
maati ^, ^U^, ^
(j h , n , Nile swamp, marsh in general,
3. 3
' Q w
^, EdfQ
I

Maati _> [j
i^r, r, 80^
gods of truth. p ^f
1 I I ^ I

1
,

a name of the Nile-god and his Flood.

Maa-ab
I

^ Tuat VI, a keeper of the

"
maa _-^ """^.Nastasen Stele 61, -->'
,
1
'
5th Gate. 3S
place, court of a house or temple.
Maa-ab-khenti-ah-t-f ^^rflK
^
Q w maa ^ ,
P- 247, _>
Tuat VI, a god.
^ ^^ ^
1 I

-T^, M. 469, N. 1058,

Maatiu -amiu- Tuat ^^ ''^

H X l\
H T -Ms-
Qi\
Jr
!

1
^
crra
"^

'
the souls of the truthful
in the Gate Saa-Set.
; 1

^
bank of a
in' r^^>'
river, flat
aV Thes.

near the mouth of a river

1296, shore.

"^^ ^ ,
a promenade by the river (?)

£55 S\ Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms I \ Mc ^^v CD ^~wA — , the river-

, , , j/J' of Ra (No. 48).

gate of a building.

Maa ennuh -
AAAAA/\

(s.
^, ^„ maa —^ w^r^, Thes. 1 25 1, salt water.
J)

""^ <S Thes. 31, the god of the nth hour of

> . ^' the day. m.aa a '•^•^••'^
, current of a stream.

Maa-her-pesh-heteput ^^ °
maa ^^, Rec. 16, i29,^,r^A
^a I I I
rJ[. Mythe 2, a defender of Osiris. ^^ A , Hymn Darius 8, /=i ^ , '^7
-J
Maati - khenti - heh
Cairo Pap. Ill, 3, a goddess of
(jlldHi fl

journey, to go straight to a place.

Ji II — DlJ^ n J\

Maatiu-kheriu-maat
Mesqet.
• maamaa ^ s>
-^^/i
^•^ n
^. ^'''''
^^l 'f
go, to travel.
?^'

miaaiu ^^ -^ ^ ^ l' I^'» 6SS» advance

ffl ^ I ^^ Mo, the gods who possess Truth. guard, pioneers, soldiers.

Maati ^ "^ []j^, p. 567, ^ Maa -her ^"f"^^. Berg. II, 8,

— ^ y^. = ^M^^' P- 573, ^ "^ ip

^ .
5' A "^1 ''^^guardian of the
4th hour of tiie night.

• , N. 171, the boat of Truth. Maa-her-Khnemu zr.t^^' , Den-

the name of the ist derah IV, 84, the guardian of the 4th hour of
Maati
^'u pp. field in the Tuat. the night.
 ^ ' ' ;,

M [ 273 ] M
rnaa ^(s A,Kubbin Stele 31, :3^(2 maasu-t liver.

^y-^ j.
Amen. 10, 11, ^^^C^', Hymn Maastiu —^ ^ 1 I , Rec.

^
fl

Darius 6, 4^. ^, -> 4^, ^^ IT,, T,2, the gods of the northern constellations.

maashqu :Sj.d%,^""^^^^ ^^^ '3°, 9.

^ a piece of armour.
I I
_fl

maak^P^,^P2(]^J,
333
' III
, to sail, ^^ Z^
T
^ | ^;,
wind, breeze ;
-^ o 1116
' to protect, protector.

a fair wind ; ^7 J^ ^^ T^ , ,^,^^

|
maatarta -s^ c. (1 @ ^^
l f)
°
> ^ '''"'^

puffs of wind. of fruit.

maa — _ , Rec. 31, 21, cordage of a Maaat , the boat of the

==i-=^t rising sun ; see Mantchit.

boat; Rec. 31, 161, cordage of the

bow of a boat; ^^ s.:^^, Rec. 30, 67,

mai __^ ^v 00 T. , 254, new, once again.

^ ^ ^
^,
Leyd. Pap. 3, 11; 3 ^ ^, mai i' *^(|ilD, metal fastening; see

Rec. 30, 67.

maa J £/ Rechnungen 77, hook,

^> M' ^H I III' :m^d-
*i ^^-^ clasp. «iai^(|()^,|^_^(](], Rec. 14,66,
maaiu island ; Copt. JULCifl.

^, iironze fastenings, staples, ring-fastenings abode, dwelling,

III! mai-t
workshop.
varr. ^
mait ^ .->
maa —>' 'T, eyebrow. .-51 Q n ""^^ \
> ^^, I , reed, flute.

maa-ti
^^ ^ ,
-7= ^ , ^ -^,

^j^, __> (|(|

I^,cat; Copt. eJULOX
7=^ "^ X =^ ^ ^ the temples of ihe head,
aw ^'jiriJi b (>' forehead (?)

maa t^ •A^ a lion-god, or a cat-god ; see Mau and

^^ \\ , to kill, to slay.
Ji Ja' Mai,
maa ^^ "^
^J^, boat.

maan(?) ^ /\, to fetter. mau ^ v\ ^^, softness, gentleness.

maut(?)^^^^^
oppressed, bound, miserable; see ^p '^, I , Hymn to Nile 3, 8, dead fish.
<e«j

A,
maar ^^ I I I

, to see, to keep a look-out.

maar ^^ '^,
' ~
I

'
I ' '
watch-tower, look-out
place.

maahetch —^ , onyx stone.

 M [ 274 ] M
(WWW
maft ^ ri^'-^^...
TJfiNS." " _Zl 111 _cc^ _ZI Mil

^ ^ '^ ^ I j
, IV, 806, light, radiance, l^
or
,
—
leopard species with
\a\ , an animal of the lynx

powerful claws
brilliance, splendour ; Copt. JULOTfe. ; see

Mau ^^/!^,^y, the Light-

god; var. mi \>^0- w

I^, B.D. (Saite) 34, 2, 39, 3, the Lynx-god (?)

maft '"^ "?""§

—J.^ %\
.M^t^> ^t y^
,

'
'"
jump,
",P' ''^
to leap.

Rev.
to
13, 8, to think, to
remember, to
ponder, to bear in mind, i
maft-t ^^, u. 3.3,
:^^.
mind, memory ;
fix

Copt.
the attention on something,

JULCtl, JtXeete
^548.^^^>T. 303, 3.0, ^-,
;

e
" one cannot call to mind the name of every-
thing,"

30, 67, an animal of the lynx or leopard species,

--^
to
^ ^ ¥^
be remembered, the sum, or
I ^ i
'
'^'^ p^-"' °^

total,
'^ ''""'y

or con-
with powerful claws

Stele is J^ 4.
; the form on the Palermo

clusion of a matter, the moral of a tale.

P-424, M. 607, N. I2I2,

mamu _^ J^
mau-t -^4%?
Jr A'
A
club, staff. I
I

I , runners.
I

mau- _> j^-g -

vi'-j^-(3 mamu ^^^-^. Mar. Karn. 55,

65, to see, to know ; ^ q ^

""^''^, to inform.
staff, pillar of a balance ;
plur. ^, fx,
Stat. Tab. 35.

maui(?) ^ /T~~a
the leg bones
of a bird.
to cut, to kill, to rea[).

mau-t ^ Theban Ost. C. i,

^ ?' anus(?) 163, to twist, to turn round, curved, bow-shaped.

maur _^ e
s^ Amen. manu —*' ||,
a monument, pillar, stele.
O
19. s
Manu --^ '^, p.
506, a town or city (?)

Manu —^ :^y^, -^ t^
A, -J' p==,,
=
^ I ^'^, crown.
^
! 000
B.l).r5,r68,CircleXII,->
000C£\£1
'
000
^ ,
000
J, H°°°,
-^JjCy>^
luaut "— ->kl^ -<2^^^^>"
000
|.^y,^ the land of the setting sun, the
West.
P.S.B. 27, 186, to load, to be laden.
maanra-t ^ AAAAftA

-^ .3
/VAAAAA

bearing pole, yoke, staff for carrying objects :

.CI' I I

compare Heb. t3iT3-

.^&-, Leyd. Pap. 37, watch
maf-t _J, ^ '^^. 'T "^infl of tree. tower, beacon-tower ; compare Heb. miiO
T *
 ^ ^ ; ' ;

M [275] M
^ —^ ^"^ ®
see ,
the back of the head and neck.

mar-tl <:=> , the two eyes.

"'^^^k^ O ^.Rec. X3, 12,

-^ ^ ^
^ lair, den, a filthy place.
-Sas
mar-t
P.t -^ ' Rec. 20, 41,
mahetch _Jp T white gazelle, ante-
/ "^ "^^^ watch-tower, chamber for watch- ^^ ,

— _^^ C~U '

ing star risings.
lope; plur. V.
_^^ j
(2

Mar-t _5,^^,Berg^II^x3,
^^
the
^^^^ ® fj. Rec. 36, 162, Jf
region where certain stars rose, ^^ m
Q _>nj IV,
smelt
614,
;
to
Copt.
burn,
iXOt^.
to

maraa_5.^-^(]^iA,Anas- Makhi J" Tuat II, a god of one of

the seasons of the year.

tasi I, 25, 9, to liasten, to flee. J»

makhan 5:^, slime, mud (Lacau).

mas ^~\ ^ II 1^, T. 363, N. 179; see

A
' ^ doorway, gate chamber, door, gate
P
,

tower, vestibule see —

;

ID on
maht -t -^
ra
_,
c^n
";ate chamber; see
*- X^ r^l
XJ' L
.
^' '' '°' ^- ' 353. knives, daggers,
weapons.

mas to cut.
^^g'O'-
raah — mas ^S'P^f^.^J.^pi^.buii.

_> 5^ fie'
,
'^-S» A.Z.
.. .J80, 94, to beat
1880, 9^, ^„. the
hands together,
...^ — to clap. mas -^
J,
"^ n ^^ , to ,be shut in, tp be
-^ I
^^ kept in restramt.
mah-t
I^'-^ I o, plaudit,
mas-t _^ n o _f , U. 486, M. 668, _>
clapping of hands.
jjo|,Rec. 21, 77,
^^jjle-
14, 19 = ~=^ ^^, wing; Copt. JULe^^e.
^ ^^ '
1 ?' t^'gh, a disease of the thigh
I
van 419. T. 239.
mah —^ B.D. 51, part of a boat
2(j^^J,U.
g ^ , 2,

masti _>p^ii, ^jluii^'

''^'
_Jp -^ I VV fl°"'^''s for garlands or

Jl
^ W '
' P^'"" °^ thighs, the two hip bones.

_Jp ||||, __> 1^ O?' *'°''^' crowns, wreaths

of flowers, garlands, chaplets; ^ ^K\ X V\

j
Rec. 33, 32, the gods of the Thigh
I) nfl, chaplet of innocency.
I I I I I (Great Bear).
s 2
 ; ; ;
'

M [ 276 ] M
•
Mast-f ^j- I >^^ ^, B.D. 130, 19,

a god of the Thigh.

poignardjseeJ^^ZS^^.
^^^^,
mas-t _> "^j M^ AA/vAAA
AAAAAA
sandbank,
tunD
shallow of a stream, shoal water.

mas-ti 3^ jj

supports of a seat, a part of a boat or ship.

^. ^ jjl^'
the I I I

Maskhemi[t] Rec. _> , the red granite of the First

•i2i 40, a goddess.

Cataract; see ^ UTTTH o
I U.I III

masher I
, to roast.

matrut-t -^A^.
cV "^
^^^ ''"""^ s™''!''
rock.
A.Z. 1907, 123, fire, flame, torch, brand.
mat ^ B.D. 27, 5,
_>
maq-t __> a "^ ^ , U. 493, stupid, ignorant.

', U. 576, _> P- 645. ^ mat ^

r=B)^^
£55, '°^M,
^^ I
""'^y' P^""' ^°P'-
JU-OeiT.
p. 182, 471, 804, M. 537, 777, N. 975, 11 15, A ^ f) Rec. 17, 120, a
Matait I
A H O (a\' goddess.
, N. 965, ^ J^
Rec. 29, 148, _> ^f-^._> ;^f . ,
,'
matauahar ^^
^^''h^'
] 1) f| ^^ m
a Libyan
^*'^'^' '7. 18,
ladder, mast ; Copt. JULQ-if KI.
%v JSas I

1 V§^>

Maqet _^/d'^^, U. 493, _Jp Matit _>](](],

B.D.G. 242, a form of Hathox.
Tuat III,
^^]
N. 946, , P. 192, O^

A math granite
o o
_aes. QH I I I -S'^ A g ^ ITTTTn

B.D. 98, 4, the Ladder whereby Osiris ascended see .> ^.

into heaven.
A.Z. 1901,
maqaqa - 1 ^ I
I.
I 43, to proclaim, to declare.
,

I
Anastasi IV,

Roller Pap.
2,

2,
10,

8,
jp

ploughed land ^
Mathit
^ §, P. 727,

M. 751, a tree-goddess who assisted

^ " P- 650,

III
f, '
the deceased in climbing into
to heaven.

-> I
I

I
,
ploughed fields (?)
mat _^
nnni
'.

^
granite; see ^
,
Rec. 15, 16, stick, staff; Heb. '^pTJ

Eth. n+^t:
a mineral from ihe
matt
compare v'^TO
_> ^
in Ruth
^^

iii,
\\

15.
^ '
P°'' ''^^^

znaki °JJp Uj_.

'
Sfidan, haematite (?)
matiu ^^-==(1(1^;^^!.
mag _> Q B.D. 140, II, a kind
Mar. Aby. I, 8, 79, a class of priests
o o' of precious stone.

mag8U^S^^,_^^ffi mat — V . a kind of bandlet.

ignorance, stu-
matu _Jp pidity.
 — ; ' ; ;

M [ 277 ] M
matu _> "^ ^^^ ^> mau
Rec. 19, 93,
Prisse

staff,
13,

stick,
2, :

^ (]
^ , to be like.

J^ (2 cane. maut Qo^,Qq%>^, a man of the

matpen ^-Z- i9°8, 17, a kind same kidney, like, equal, fellow, companion.
—4 "77", ,^jXv^ of amulet.
associate, fellow-worker; plur. y 1

matchu _^^°^^^, U. 557

ma y — as well as, by the :

1^ | | |
similar in form or nature, likeness y ; \| ^ '>

similitudes.

mdti 0''^,Thes. 1297,

w j

as well as men ; V (1 X '^^^^ ^^ , by the million Q W

w
y I I ) by the ten thousand.
I
I , similitude, likeness, copy, resemblance

ina^|j,p.656,M.76,,g,2y[jj], likeness, J39

like, as, according to, inasmuch as, since, as
^:4:^y'E=j^ 5, I,

well together , statue, image, likeness

as, with ; early forms are :
W w
;

1
Q w his divine com-
divine type; ]

I
panions.

2^«=..
N. 856,

Hh. 351; 1^ (],

A.Z.
N.

1900,
71,

128;
\^,
I
N. 956,

®
matt
5r7k, Rec.
AC
M' 3, 50, the like, like-
Herusatef Stele 79, 86.
ness, copy, similitude; U with <:r> like-

ma 2 ^
~ i Q ^' ''"^^ ^^'^=1'' \^o^'!;
wise ; y <rr>, Rec. 6, 8, like them ; l) '^W V^,
'Z!!!^^ like what did they do?
Ill' i.e., how did they act ? Rec. 35, 204, repetition of an act; V\ y | \,

Rev. 13, 10, 14, 10.

md, Q - ma enn Q "^ %\, N. 1096,

take a
mmau
mould
(mau)
for making a copy or
^ 2 ^ ^ *—
cast of
^' ^"

some-
thing.
.li., like this, in this wise; y<rr> ^ V\,
ma 4S
y [ 17 , metal rings.
"
P. 636, ^,M. 513- I III

o
ma2[]|^,|(]l^,cat;fem.2(ll^-,
©o \\'& 1q w' 6 1—'•^ 6^ ' q'

like that which, or the things which. mat. mait

J (]
?f> ^ fl
?* 1 ^•
m4r 2(]- in proportion
«.«Ta
to ;

\6ioy.
Gr.
='J\

^^^^ Jour. As. 1908, 265, way, path, road; y

ma qet, ma qet-t Q (] ^ :
, Rec.
[I

,
path of the two hands, i.e.,

^
I , after the manner of, in the form of.
rectitude A,
i D U I

r=m course of action ; Copt. JULOeiX.

md tcher bah J I)
B* ,
I, 139,
from remote time. maam V si '^'^'^' Rev., misery

s 3
 ;

M [ 278 ]
M
^f^, — t„,
.. .2^ -2acs
maaha-t
^ ,
Mauti-^,t;](l. U. 558, T. 333,

n tk '^
^ Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms
4 jr w ^
tomb, grave see ^^ .^I\ Copt.
, ; ; '
of Ra (No. 33) ; see Ruruta.

maash ~°, '^4k, abundance,

many
Q

Copt. JU-HHOje.
(| l\
(1 ^ I^ J , Lit. 33. a cat-god or lion-god.

;
cnt-god who
M&ti Q ", Tuat XI, a
§ ^ \\' guarded his Circle.
mai y (|(j
v.3-^, part of a ship.
y|_p^..,,Nr.„,N,.,5.
mab
mam(?) Q^. ''"•
365, ?• 85,160,163,

^^ ^fl
^^' ^^^- '3' 8. place; Copt. XX&..
193, N. 921, as, like; see U (1 and ^k-X*^—^'

mai.t2ij(l-|,Leyd.Pap. :3, «3,^P0ts,

herb.
mai, mai-t Q 00 ^> i^ oiler Pap. 4, 3,

man |
7^.
E q. | -^' E ^ o
'

ca,(li„„);|(|(]I^ ™ll^^. "'M'

cat," a woman's name, " pussy "
; Copt. eA<-OT.

JULHIte
^iE^q^ASi^perotfh^.S^hpX^:
man
mana
mau Jl)^!^, 2(1^5^5^ i^. A.Z. 19 1 2, 103, daily intercourse, familiarity,

daily work.
lion plur. ^^OP'- JUt-OOTf I.
;
QQ^j^'IOOj^' man
an-t y -^^aa^jGoI. 13, i25,\/n
ij
^ V'
mau
J^(j ^^ .
2 i]
^ 5^. '^'^t' Copt. Rev. 6,

forced labour.
29, Rec. 29, 7, land which is worked by

man Q h , a bandlet.
mau-t she-cat.

manu Q
y^ ° speckled, streaked, varie-
gated, pied.
(|
O^c'
maui he-cat.
manb ^1 ^tJ

V^
AAATvftA

Mau y O '
^^'^ ^'^^ sacred to Bast
2'" "^
.^, Rec. 33, 75, 199,
J
of Bubastis. It is probable that the sacred cat
axe, weapon.
possessed certain distinguishing marks, as did
the Ram of Mendes and the Apis and Mnevis mdnkh-t i ^} £:
, tassel, part of a collar
I

Bulls.

mar Q<=>,U. 194, T- 74, P- i8s> 3«9>

33) HSi 8, 32, a cat-god, a form of Ra who
lived by the Persea tree in Anu, and cut off the 636, M. 298, N. 2^^. P- 162. 441,
7, 899,
head of Aapep daily for liis converse with the
602, M. 410, 545. N. 856,
;
^I-
Ass, see B.D. 125, III. ^l^^-.
^\ , M. 511, N. 1093, as, like; see y (1 and
Miu-aa Q(|'^I^, Tomb of Seti I,

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 56). I

 ; ;;

M [ 279 ] M
m&ta <^, !'• 705, jaw-

Rev. abyss; bones (?) of a bull.

mira^lj C2
11, 187,
Copt. JULHpe.
\J
ma tx"^
_B% '
'^'^- 1884, 80, P.S.B. 13, 562 ;
and see P.S B. 24, 349.

ma (ma(?) mi(?)) who?

mah czzz h \^, rudder, paddle; plur. what ? Heb. ''^ n^
I
I; see mahu, ma(ma(?)mi(?))
(| I I

IT 1^1- i, who is it?;

mahu Q d %> ? "^, ^^"^ ,3°. 185, , what are they?; " (\ , why?
© 1 Jr A A
I

I I I paddles, oars. © I

wherefore for what reason U ^\ like

mah / f] S @ '^°'^'^' bandlet, tiara, gar- ? ? ; (1 ,

X
H ' land (?)
what ? ^^\ ww« ^ how many ?
—
; ,

mas-t |(]^^, u. 4i9 = 2(j |, '^ r /^ 6k „ ^ what then?

§r' "^^ ,

T. 240,
2 (J
^ (^. ^^' ^'^*^' -''' ^'*'
^ P?'
1

ma (mi ?)
see, behold ; ^ , see thou ; varr,
liver.
o o o 1 Ci I
,
—J
© I
masu-t ^"^4^' P- 5.
M. 6,
ma 1^.1 , a preposition :
— by the
hand, or arm, of, from, through, by means of,

because ; ^v"""") together with ; Copt. ItTe.

ornament attached to the Crown of the South

'^ Rosetta Ston^
that fell or rested on the shoulders. ma-ti (mi-ti ?) 9,
\\' inasmuch as.

'h^ "^,™« of ^e>-pe"t

Mas-t Q 1^ p. , ^,
ma (mi?) ^^^—", "^ a conjunc-
© \ (iA of the royal crown. .

Rev. 1 1, 184, child ;

tion ; also used as an imperative, grant, give
Copt. JULec. Copt. JULHl.

ma (mi?)
Peasant 22, a kind of plant.

m^u ^4 JT ^ ^ >(2,
.-0 '
to work
stone, to carve a statue.
in metal or
^'- prithee, let
-ii' L-D' m, ^ j^'
Maskhen-t "^^ ® (), 1=1 me, grant, permit, O let, would that, give
p
the name of a goddess ; see Meskhen-t. ,
grant us; ,
grant thou

S A.Z. 1905, 108, thou;

Copt. iluULOK. I I I

j\ a
-smell-
substance.
ma (mi?)
w y\
Rhind

maka-t Q (]
LJ °
, Rec. 16, 93, a kind of Pap. 38,
^^ /\ ,

J\ VI'
grain, or seed, aniseed (Loret) ; Copt. GAXKH. .A,
J\
mat|(j., a bandlet, a tiara or w
|(]J, crown.
A,
s 4
 ;

M [ 280 ] M
come; m'aa-t
flS'k^^- j\
VWAA
imm ,

^-^AAAA

—^^
,

plur. 1' salt or soda water (?) ; van

J 1 1

'-^ X
ma ^5-g|, altar slab, table for offerings, m'aa J^s/i
-^•^ L=J]'
/' ., J^^^ x
§N — ' to Strike, to beat the hands or feet with
Jgl^ ' a stick, bastinado.
^
wind, air.
"^^^i^^^DD'^-'^'^-^'-
ma (mi,mu) ^ /\AAAArt tile two sides of a ladder.

M'au-taui|^^^g|,B.D.
AA/VAftA A/VSA/V\

125, III, 34, the name of a god.

"'•^~^, A.Z. 1905, 25, water, a

collection of water, sea, lake ; Heb. Qi^.

M'anaqrata .^ *^ i^
^AAAAA
c^> ^g\ j| a proper name; Gr. McrcKpaTeia.
mai (mi) .^ (<=id,
;

m'at A_|_fl ^^, t( , dead body, mummy.

(^S), Rec. 27, 86,
Ml'
C=tD
, Rouge I.H. II, 17, Diim. H.I. I, 19, maa (1 "^ , hair, lock, tress.

AA/VAAA [I
f=S>

<Vs/»A^rt (?
°
I ':MHHr=tD,
the seed of men,
(S I

I, maa (mai)
™'^- '^''»dle(?)
^ (] ^, IC^fl^^'
/SA(VVV\ 1
U
1 ^^AAAA
j

111' essence. ^7 ^^1^'

mai (mi-t) maatu (maaut) ^^ (j

"^ \]]]'
n ^A/^AAA some kind of wooden objects in the sanctuary
AAA/VAA

^v^AAA 1 1
^'
U) Q I 1
of Horus.

/WWW
'SX A^jwAA, urine; maarau (marau) l\^!\\
^ /\ ,
groom, syce.

1=3)
"BJ divine seed.
mai (mii)
ffi

royal seed.
m'inikhsa^ljlj^^,^^^^ ^|=.
Pap. Roller, 4, i , a kind of wood.
mamia (miini) v5 , foim-
I V maiha (miha) ^\ \j
tain ; Copt. JULOTAXe
right feeling, rectitude fff^^>-), Rev. 13, 26, hesitation.
ma-t t
see maa-t.

B.D. (Saite) 125,

maitiit (mitut) |^^ Ill'
Ma-t (?) Rev. 14, 12, places.
61, a god.

e path, road ; Copt.

mau(?) ^]\, ^] 1
m'itt .^
7^ jULoeix.

!> m 'U '^^^

%^ ^^^ '^ , stinking fish ; var.

maai m'uai-a t
fight, struggle.

maa-t (ma-t)

,
place, house.
M'uskian
a proper name, Moschion.
^ra,

fl|'
/^ n V
^^
't

^^.
'TV
^/*AAAA

C-D
 ; ' ,,

M [ 281 M
M'uit
[\^hli' 1^
^^^:^ mabit nnn , P.S.B. 8, 238,

o ^ a water-deity, a name of the heavens on nnn

,

Ml' ^ ^'
personified as a woman; see ¥\ VS
Rec. 16, 129, the

m'uf court in which the Thirty sat.

L=J
nnn
helper, ally, servant. maba ^^ ^ ^c^' ^- 4^4, N. I2I2,

nnn „ nnn nnn

maunfu (m'unfu) r^w,

n I _ n
L^ ! It"^ M. 607, n
no
, A.z. 1905, 23,
--^^
, n b
"
,

'
I

!, IV, 730, pike, lance, spear, harpoon; plur. V\ Jl '>

W c
-D Nesi-Amsu, 31, 17.
M, t
°
Anastasi I, 5, 5,
" those who are with him," i.e., mabti || '^L=fl^, spear maker (?)'
allies, auxiliaries, guardians, protectors.
Mabiu nn Berg.
harpoon-gods
72, the
n (?)
Mari(Mari?)^^(](j[|, Israel

Mapu (M'pu) t
Stele, 18, a defeated Libyan king. ^ a (3 &[i' n

D v:^, Wi, a title of honour

Maresar (Mursar?) ..
(?)

"]
3 , Treaty, a Hittite king. mafekh (m'fekh)
place of unloading a boat, landing-place
^ "^"^
^'ns^

; see
,

Ik

Mauthenre (Muthenr)
8^.3-^, Hh. 311, oar, paddle.
mafesh (m'fesh)
land, to unload a boat.
4^ ^
i-vr-i
^Jl^
'
, A.z.

1879, 20, t.)

I I I

Treaty, a
Hittite kins.
mafqta (m'fqta) ]1''
vase, bottle, jar, vessel.
n n
maba ^^, nnn, n, nnn mafka-t (m'f ka-t) |\ ~"~° U o

Rouge, Chrest. no, Copt."

%y
II, thirty,
Jt^ Palermo Stele, \

mabiu (?)
nniD iL— fl Uo ^
n n n |^ I , nnn ^ ! , nnn 000 ^=:^ III

M,
o
I
nnn
n
I, Thes. 1202,

nn
nnn l^-H'K
. m '

III'

Rev. 2. 12.
III'
n III' mnn 1
' a q \>

n
the 30 judges, human or divine
nn
nnn L_=/1W, one of the 30 judges. PJ] j
real turquoise, as opposed to the
U I
paste imitation.

mabiu — * *
,
president of the Thirty ;
mam 3, to destroy,

^^ n n n ^ ,
^^^ ^ ,
president of the _
Mam : ©
, Tuat VII, a monster ser-
.tssm

Southern Thirty ; F=q president-

pent-god, from whose body rz human heads
5^111'
'^^''^
in-chief of the Southern Thirty.
appeared ; he was also called Kheti '1 ''
 , .

M [ 282 ] M
m'maam b^'^^"^'
J^ ^„ -Ms-
1n^ |\ Mantit Y U. 29:
c , ,
fl
-^^^-^ unguent.
U c
XIX
mama (mimi) ^T"* ^T"^ ^ ' ^'''i^" ii' ^^Di''*^^'^--
yczx
Later forms are —
^^ M
of the rising sun. :

wreck, 164, giraffe = ^, , IV, 948.

5CX
iM
man (m'n) _fl
I I

I I I >=x yzx =:XDC

Rec. 21, 14, 82, 88, Amen. 19, 18, 22 ; 26, 20,
,^-n- A.Z. 1876, 121, without, there ^Jl^. '^

I I I -cS5~' is not; Copt. iJUULOIt.

; see Mantcbit.
maun (m'nen)
PitNs AAAAAA
Mantet -

>n^; seeMantchit
v>^ ^^ to leiier,
fetter, 10 iie rouna,
to tie round, 10
to
V, . /j
' wind round, to entwine. ^2S '''=5»^ to cut, to hew, to
m'antt J:
^L=Z1' dig out.
mannu (m'nen) : I I I

— yVVSA/>A
m'ntata Mar. Karn.
cord, rope. .^]flm'
53' 36, equipment, furnishing, jewels, ornaments.
Mann (M'nen)
the rope used to tie up Qan.
i<
AAAAAA
, Tuat VII,
Mantchit Y ^""^
^ , I'alermo Stone,

M'neniu
0>^\'M!U1
^^^S' k Tuat X, two serpents
V\AW\

t\ 1 1 tJi^^
in the Tuat.
=^rtM.T..,3,r-r"dai.>'-
X
mana (m'na)
Amherst Pap. 26, to fetter, to strike, to beat
iXlJ ,
Rec. 32, 81,
manfi
I
he who is with him, i.e., helper, ally.
.-Jtv, . the boat of the morning sun.

mankh-t Jr\j
IBS
•¥•
I ®
,

m'ntcheqta f;^ ^^ "^

\ A \ \
1 A <> I,

A.Z. 1908, 18, 'f\ ^~^AA^ (\ , P.S.B. 13, 411, pot, flask ;
Heb. rTp!^^

¥• A ,
pendant, a part of a collar, some-

thing worn on the neck, an amulet. yonder ; Copt. JULHp.

M-ankhti ^
.Ms.
.^T\
Io
Tuat IV a form
of Osms. W
mar, mar-t Js.^;^^.
Mangabta
D^^ Wi,
%
Rec. 21, 77, a captain of Tanis.
TT^ S ^^ J(= ] (]
V
^ '
to dress, to clothe, dress, girdle,
bandlet, garment, apparel, fine raiment.
tie, band,

^ -^
1

mftr I'ap. 3024, 41,

^I^I I |,
mantAu (m'nt&u) ^^] (]

leather trappings or straps of a waggon or chariot.

, to be happy, to flourish, to prosper;

m'nt&tchu a i

](|^^^, leather
<g>-
Straps of a chariot
rtAV^VN I

"4 "

m'nthai
/V/V^Aft
^, out
without thee the carrying out of a matter pros-

of danger
I

pereth not ; ..SNjIi U , a flourishing time.

(?)
 '

M [ 283 ] M
m&r-t '=', A.Z. 35, i6, favour. Marsar
king ot the Kheta.
hrub
tree.
marsh (?) ^^o, T^1%'
Rec. 3, 46, red ochre, cakes (?) Copt. Jixepcy,
.as. x«.opa.
maraau (?)

marqaht^'^^^^]5A,

booty (compare Heb. n'ip'??^), flight (compare

-A groom, syce, herd, servant plur.
J , ;
Heb. v'pm)

I 1 -"III Marqata (M'reqta)

]
Maraiu (?) § (| ^ 1) (]
^
A
H ty
S\
'
Pap. Mag. 162, B.D. 165, 8, a name of
Amen.
'Ihes. 1203,
m'rakau (?)
'II
U J]
U
I,
I
Rec.

Israel Stele 9, 14, 21, 86, gifts, tribute.

• I
^ 1 1 w
Mar. Karn. 52, 13, a Libyan king who attacked w
m'rkabta-t
Rameses III.

-a*i nn^j metal fitting "T"

mari (m'ri)
I HHl' of a door.

mari-ghari
ID-
Rev. II, 181 = fiapixapfi, "May I rejoice!"

0^=^ Jllu ^^'^, chariot; Copt. Sepe-

marina 1 , IV, 892,
(TtUO-rT, Heb. nn3^r2.
w
m'rkata-t %<^\](1^. ^

=» I
thin piece of wood.
i, lord, chief, oflficer ; Syr. ;ib (?) plur.
;

.^ .2^
,

m'rta ll h ^^ , kind, value.

I , Thes. 1 208,
I

m'rt
^^J |. I-"- I". 194, 27,

n, success (?)

m'ruata s^ ""^ ^ '^.

mot. Cat. 354. m'rt 4i:^ food (?)
Jf?S c^^Z III
marraa-t t
cudgel, stick for beating
i\

W
mah (m'hi)
0. a D
^ ^, :^,^ m
raw

ra
!\l\

animals with.

Rec. 31, 147, to

marhu, markh D.
ra
(S ^ '
raw
w ^ forget, to neglect, to delay, to hesitate,

TD' D , Koller Pap. i, 5,

m'heh ira , to delay, to hesitate.

lance, .spear; Heb. n72"^-

m'rkh-t
.&£, C> I
^, ointment. m'h-t JtnJ
t^
ra -^S^
c>
^ forgetfulness, neglect,
delay.
 ' ,

M [ 284 ] M
m'hasun (?) ra IqJ I
^^
1
1
, Annales VIII, 56

flame,
m'hatti
burner.

(2
m'ha-t
ra
M'i I I I

seed or grain.
(3 Will

m'hui rO \^ -ffl-, vessel for holding

f^ °t^^0 Hearst. Pap.

^^P
Ik,
,
pot; plur.^^
,

^ ^^^^,
ra
ra fi TO© ^1 Rec. 33, 121,
.^ ^
s
m'hua ra
.^'C'

relation.
^ w
m'hen .^^ ra ^
family, kith and kin, tribesmen, relatives, mob,
crowd of people, generations (?) vessel for milk, milk-pot.

m'ha-t pot, vase, vessel, m'hen Tn ra

^ ^ milk-vessel.
,ra
w
milk-can; plur.
.|^ 1^ ^ ^ :^ "^

3,
m'henu ¥
13, treasure-house
ra D e p , x\men.

ra Wort. Suppl. 563, to be

m'her £3
'
skilled, expert.
m'hanu V 0.

w O,
ra

ra j^o ©
B.ra
M'her ^ ra
^_J,
a titleof Aapep.

O pot, vessel for holding m'her .Tn ra Q, vessel, Bpt; plur.

ra = medicine.
ra
m'hani ra ^^LJ, ra o ^I'i^. '°^°;
^<;^ ^ o
"^^
i^ ^ 4^ ^ . i] A .
milk-pots.

m'hani
L-.«/lV\f^,

|^
milkman,

Rec.
m'her ^
suckle, to nourish, to be nourished.
ra ^, ^.^->^, to

ra _g^ w Ml ,

19, 96. sarcophagus, coffin, part of a shrine, sucking-child,

m'hera babe.
m'hari ^ O,
ra j^^, ra
m'heru
ra
w (J Mj I
'
milk-calves,
, milkman (?)
entrance,
W
m'har .^ ro —^ ^ ^ ra'^

W
door ; see
ra — and

mah(m'hi) ^fx^- ^|^

an officer, a skilled
or clever man. Copt. Jtx&Sj^.

mah ^^ II
M'har-bar
^V^I,1J , P. 169, staff, cudgel (?)

'"' e,

^= Mahar-Baal, 'njQ-^nD-
"""^k^l^l' ''""t oar.
 - ;

M [ 285 ] M
maha (?) , T. 170,

Q^ .
.M.i79,^Q£i ,
.N.689.

of large scales mounted on a pillar for weighing

bulky or heavy objects ; Copt. JULiOjI ;

(J
W

, balance of the earth.

V

^
I

3S v I

M'khaa-t
J (1-11 41, Pap.

1 E ^n' 1 T I
Ani, sheet 3, Tuat VI, the Great Scales of the

grave, tomb, sepulchre

Hall of Judgment wherein souls were weighed.
_,J4, /VWAAA

plur.
_J]
C-D M'kha-t-ent-Ra

, B.D. 12, 2,
ii!g^^.^,T. Late form
the Scales of Ra.
mahi (m'hi) w , to direct.

to supervise.
L=Z1 m'kha Rechnungen 63,

scale-room (?)
m'hutcham^^|^^](|^^,
,
pool, lake.
., Rev. 14, 136,

m'henk ^^|^~^^. Peasant 170, 1J\^=^ to strike, to fight, to contend ; Copt.

friend, client, benefactor, associate. '

-^i=Jl' JULicye.

® m'khaiu
Makh £, Denderah IV, 68, a
fight.

fighters, foes.
funerary coffer of Osiris.
m'kha Thes.
m'kht .^ ®^M °
, metal objects.
\\%
^(](jf|,Thes.i2io,^ , to burn
m'kh-t ^ Ebers Pap. 13, 14, a up, fire, flame.
L=j3 '
beating, a pounding.

m'khai .^ J ^•4^ll^fl
w §, to tie,

to bind, to despoil (?)

m'khau aw T ^ 5
^ ^ trappings of a

to weigh, to measure, to ponder, to judge.

ik^' chariot, or part of the chariot itself.

M'khait t , B.D.
;jn=a
m'kha-t ^^-"^^^h ?^
I, 29, the sledge of tlie Hennu boat.
.3'sri
•sp-T^ , Peasant 312, ^1^^
f
\- —o m'khaq-t 4^ **^ ^ e

Amen. 17, 22,

^'M%^ Copt. 3iX.l>X2j.
<?' -^ ^ .p. -X^ neck;

m'khau ^^|^I^, iv, 671, a kind

of animal.
 ' 1 ;
,

M [ 286 ] M
m'kham'khaut ^ ^^ J J
m'khen -
Songs, 2, 5, the craft of the ferryman
Vi( O ?$X?X?
'~***
ss I

I , Love

K^ \\ \I, Love Songs 7, 3, purslane, a suc-

culent herb Copt. XJLegjXJLOt^e.

m'khennuti t
;

Amen. 12, g, V\ <^-,^ ^ l\)$ nO, ferryman.

^ ^, ^^
makhat (m'kht) M'khenti .^ 2E!, |J^ J|
the magical ferry-boat, the celestial ferryman.
, the god of

m'kheru ^^ .|^Jl 1^ Q.'^^

^
,

=:3>
%s^^ il'^Tl' Q to turn the
'"'estines;

stomach, to make
ffi
U I
ffl
^1 I, Thes. 1480,
I I I

?' one .sick ; Copt. JUL^.g,X. Leyd. Pap.

,

^ strife, striver,
m'khat-ti 1^ \\ fighter. 103, food, provisions ; IV, 968, .1^^ fli ® '

1 •

sustenance, means of subsistence, maintenance,

xa khta J^\fl U (S '
, Demot.
articles of tribute, gifts, ofTerings.

Cat. 356, northwards = ^ f]*^ . (?) I

^^^ m'kher I
,
price, dowry,

value, wages ; Heb. ">^n?5 Assyr. makhiru

Rawlinson, C.L, V, 9, 49 ; Ass. Wort. 404,
altars, braziers on stands filled with fire.
makhiru.
V 1

m'kher, m'kher-t
141, 63, the gods of fire- altars.
Amen. 9, i, ^v /i\ cr^
M'khiar (?)
from which was derived the
^ Tv ^name ^ ° I'
of the
^^^ ^'^"^

month
a\

Mekhir.

M'khiaru (?) O Ji , the zine, storehouse, warehouse ; -^^^ ^ Yr^

^ '

w Westcar, 12, 24.

god of the 6th month, whose name is preserved
©
in the Copt. JlxeX'P-
M'kheskhemuit (?)

M'khir ^® ^^|;^, A.Z. 1901, i29,the

, the goddess of the nth hour of the night.
^ enclosure,
month Mekhir; Copt. JULOJip, Xf-CX^ip. m'khtem-t 8 fold, shelter.

m'khit4(P) |^J|||D,;,,M.,.AI,y. mas (m's) y\, IV, 983, 1022,

Shipwreck 175, £U_Z) , IV, 659, 953,

W -A
etal in-

^i^]lT7^' ^]flT7?' layings.

"'la
1086,
A l\
4i:^"^, "fw, IV, 899,

m'khen a
cabinet, closet, cham- ^1-^
ber.

m'khen -t 4if ^ '^ B-t>- 24,

JA , Rec. 21, 92,

_D*va AAAwvA j»ate;

. 4, ' w
n A, Rec. 18, 182, -jr-
J
O cs
AT) ^ ^, Amen. 27, 2,

Rec. 27, 2t3 , to bring, to lead forward.

c> \\
'

ai3*s ferry-boat.
't ,
to pass on or into, to come in with something.
 ' ,; ;

M [ 287 ] M
m'8-t ^ ^J- passage. m'shaiu ^I}I|l"^(|(]
l^,,
Anastasi

m'su
_ -J^A.beare.;^ I, 26, 6, Koller Pap. 2, i ,
'^JM \,^^r
traces of a chariot
|\ ^ ,
IV, 1007, offerings-bearer. (?) bindings of a bow.

_
m'sha (m'shasha?) %IlIlI^!J|.
Amen. 27, 17

-fl w
^. ^, bouquet,
M'shauasha ^ liltl ^ "^ "^^
j\ -rr
bunches of flowers, garlands.
1 WT '
' '^^ 1 f?! ' ^ I'ibyan tribe or people.

m'shap X
m'sakh
''ff ^ pot of
S. '

oil,
w 'k-
unguent, to anoint
w
O, D Amen. 16, 17, 19, 19,
27> .3
20,
• •
12,

, (?)

® compare Heb. m'sharar

[^ "j, n Q . irritT^,
I
\\ I 1
1
I
2 Kings xxiii, 13. Roller Pap. 2, i, part of a waggon (?)

m'sakh-t .^ 'o'® O, Rec 21, 77, 96, M'shashar ^JM "^ Md -^ ^ -

wine-jar, wine-skin. a Libyan name.

m'saqa li^'o"^'^ ,^., li, ^a m'shaq ^^X^, Amen. 9,

14
Roller Pap. i, 7, to work in bronze,
'
t /I wrought metal work, sculpture.
m'shakabiu
^Mlr^J^
m'satah
. . . . ; compare
^"tlL^'
Heli. nnCJT^
""•^•5^
feast, revel.
e^^j. Kec. IS, 143, 17, 147,
^
mighty men, overseers, inspectors, tax-gatherers ;

compare ^^122?.
m'seh
Ml C3SZI
A,
Nastasen Stele 12, 52,
to march, to go.
M'shaken. A/WVAA
I I

m'sha ^ A, Demot. Cat. 391, Thes. 1203, a Libyan king.

A
to go : Copt. Axa-cye. m'shati ^^Mil^TG' J"''""'

m'sha C30 ^- evenmg ; see table-maker, cabinet-maker.

fTvn
^\-^- m'sha ^^1,^^^^^, -A
Thes.
r-Tr-\
1202, Israel Stele 6, , Rec. 8, 134,

A r~n~i
894, sword, dagger. I I I ^ ey^ ^ ^A'
*( A, Y>A, to march, to
ji. n-^ a D_zr
w
go, to travel
'
L_=/l ' _K^ ''
'
"
TtTtT
"
'^^^
^ ,
/]
'
*" S"'
game,
irame, to
'"'^h,

split
to
oper
draw
open.
C30 A <=:^> A 11,111, 141,
to march at tlie double ; Copt. JULOOCUe.

m'shaab
1^ Hi! -;^ y c^
2 3. m'shai ^^ ](\l\i A traveller,,

place for drawing water; compare Heb. U^lTD,

envoy ;
plur.
<= ^? A Koller Pap.
Judges V, II. W-^im' 5,2.
 ; ,

M [ 288 ] M
^ -
r-TV- ''^ |]e|7s,
m'sha-t , t\ Cioo^o, m'shet to travel, to
-J a 117^
journey. go about, to inspect ; Copt. JUUCifCyX.

m'shau > , soldier ;

plur.
|^ ^f i

maq (m'q) ^ , __Ji l^, to

chop up,
^^•l^^i'tls , I, loi, army, slay, to hack in pieces, to knife.

host, troops

cavalry soldiers.
I o \^\\% |c>, Rec. 36, 78; Copt. XSLOtKl.

unguent, spice, in-

m'sha =0=1
fl
°°'
o
cense. m'qaar ^\gfj,
A J^-T^^
-
[ Vv I
a kind of
m'sha re (2 **
unguent.
o'

Amen. a baker's fire shovel

m'shafiu . , I ,

a
7> 4 m'qar-t Q o, a kind of
"•^ akindofdis- o 111

m'shepn-t ^c^^^. ease. onion (?) portulaca, purslane, sedum(?);

: -^ AAWW\ ^^^^ ^.v^/vv
/wwvA water onion.
m'sheshm-t
of disease.
^^_^^' ^ kind Q 111 O Q I AAAWW
,

^^.
m'qaha see m'kha,

^d.2^^m, Rec. -2a A© .23S

m'qurau
I

29, 15s, 31, IS,

/) li? I ffii'*^-^

loads for a beast, pack-saddles (?)

m'qnas .^^ a Rec n,

^=r^. ^, •= Magnus.
, 96 (in

cartouche) Lat.

Tr. '^Y^' evening, night; Copt. e'ifttjH.

M'sherr f\ ^a .2a> '^^ © , the City

KoUer, Pap.
tect; I ,

of Night in the Tuat. W

3, 4, protector of the people.
m'shtau -^^^j' ^-J^- (^av.)
m'kiu V
mi I
,
protectors.

m'kit
m'shetit
li.^l Mil

l-=3*^,Rec.2 7,58, v^

A.Z. R-^c. 2x,

,7,4, 4f!:^(](]'T^ 13,
(in o J , ^\ Kz:::^f=^, protection, protectress.

ford; compare Copt. AXeciJUJX (?)

^^'*^
m'kit ^\ ,
Rec. 5, 88, a covering.

1
^
CA
wv«AA ;wwv^
I I I /SAAft/V
, thc ford of the Orontes

o w
m'sht; , nest,
protector.
 ; . " ' ;

M [ 289 ] M
y
"''^"
l^^l^' "' n
^^'^•^^ ^'P- m'karbuta
loi, 13, A.Z. 1908, 116, support of the heart sji-7^, chariot; see
[1

protector of the
m'ki[t] ,y

nrz} ill' house, housewife.

m'kitf
J]
;c-T3,y_j]
m'katau
amulets, protective talismans.
^[J^ ] (| ^ „,.
cha""^.

storehouse, station, place

s
I

I
, what
m'ki ^ ^^^°
W III
^^'^^ '^' 93. dung, ex
crement (?)
is stored, provisions (?)
o
m'kfitiu
m'k-pa(?) i<:^ gi^r:, Rev. 12, 97, III

, turquoise.
to reclaim a property. III

M'ket-ari-s ^ <2>- makmarta (m'km'rta)

Tuat I, a goddess, guide of Ra, -%^ )i
(J
5 Amen.
1 7, 6, cloth, a garment

M'k-neb-set , Thes. 31, m'kr ^, Tan is Pap. 15 .

ZIP yo*c>k*)'(
, Denderah makraiu (m'kriu) '-2^1
e
III, 24, ^ ^=^J£=s 'je^s
.0
I , merchants ; Heb. "^SD-

Berg. II, 9 : (i) goddess of the 3rd hour of the m

day; (2) goddess of the roth hour of the night.

mak (m'k) __Js^, boat; plur.

The.. ,48.,|^^f^©,Ma,. Aby.
^—
(5 , Mar. Karn. 53, 24
^' 9' R^ \(F ® to turn the back on, to ,

z^ III . ,. .

m'k-t a , regions, di.stricts. turn away from, to neglect, to put behind one,
to set aside, to disregard, to be negligent or
m'k y_J]^>-), M n '^3L7, to rejoice careless.

m'kes
mak (m'k)
e I

sacred stone object held by Osiris.

P-.SPD'
5i'
V\ Amen. 18, 10,
^^', Rev.
iSt
6

IITO — SITD
3, 40, linen, bandlet, a kind of cloth.
I'
ji the name of
Mak (M'k) V
^*'^'
a crocodile. w g
« I
, tower
'^^^~
. . W U -2^ .

m'ka see ! behold !

Heb. 7'ian, Copt. jijLe(f^o\ JlXlXToX

m'ka-t ^
Mag, M'ga ^ ffl ^, ^
Mag. 388, Rec. 35,
Z3

D-n. \> J I
"
^ J^
-SEs^- P^P-
I

III' I r ^" \> III

57, a crocodile-god, son of Set.
base, place, seat, stand, bench, bed, bier, couch.
''"°
m'ga ^="1^
^ffi /^ foe, enemy.

k^
,

'^ Si boundary "l

'^'^^^^ . a.

n'Xll' god(?) m'ga _ ffi

I

m'ka r
J,
'
Shipwreck, 29,
99, brave, bold. \ Hymn to Nile 2, 13,
^ ^ "^ fl
^•
M'kam'r iS:A\ \C^OiQ,

Rev. 21, 98, a Syrian to issue orders, to instruct.

 ; , ' ' ;

M [ 290 ] M
m'ga .^^ ffl

the chief of the corv6e, instructor.

*^ T ^, commandant, Maati (M'ati)
boat of the morning sun
^ see
rzS sa&
Mantch-t.
Jj, the

steersman,
mati (m'ti)
i\\ '
boatman.

m'ta L=3,

m'ga-t
^ ffl
^T' S ® 'k D '^ '^
m'ta I
, to fetter, to bind to stakes.

^, ,
^^ '^^^' Hymn
ffi to Nile ii, 9,
D 11 D
arrow, weapon ; ^i*\fi ffi V\ , a stick for

"^
D^
beating the hands or feet ; Copt. JUL<LKA.X. t)\ I I
fetter, a staff to which prisoners
Jr 1 I
were tied.

used in medicine, chief of a tribe.

m^tatcha
^^ ] (]
i ^^ S'
oven, fireplace,

m'agaar
fire (?)

^ ^^^ S
m Him H _y m ' Tat'her thongs'

[J, m'ti grief, bitterness.

W
"^ "^"^ <=> [|, oven, .

ffl
fireplace, fire (?)
m'ten ^ "^ £5:$, iv, 898, ^ZZi^ —
m
m'ffa-t
^^^^
A "^
a ^ ^ sadness, grief,
^£?s
ga-t
__j, ;^^^^' affliction.
A IV, 944, ^-^W^^,
m'garta ^ © ^ "f ] Ij
nnm

,„
"V/VAA^ T" ITT ,
I
AAA/Wi
M^
^
I

y^,
IT- -^o^ o 1'

way,
-0^0^ 1' -5^0 e

m'gas ^ "^ lii. "o" PM road, path; plur.

£5^
->5^^ ^~>'^ v:>

, armlet. o I I I ^?Tt.
O ^ a^£5:S£52£^, Copt.
m'gatir tower, fort- f^,
I I I

n, w I ® JtXOeiT, AXtAJIT.
ress; Heb. '^'lan.
leader,
m'tenu
guide.
m'ga f^ s ^, (]
B.M. 138, child (?)

^^^^^
m'ten
.0 (5 U
Rec. 5, 96, .^ ^^
m'gi ffl ^, to be in despair.
(|(|
^1 , Rec. 24, 185, 186, to make a mark, to
way, road, path ; Copt.
mat ai^, JULIOIX.
draw designs or pictures on stone, to mark a

^^ Jl] L.D. III, 194, 14,

word «aaaa^
U things inscribed.
mat , a kind of cloth. I I I

6
Rev. = Copt.
m'ten
32
m&t 5I^p, 13,

AAAAAA V ,/i

I 1
mfit ci , a river boat.
\^ , to cut, to engrave, to be cut or inscribed
name
Matt (Mutt) ^
rvXn '
Berg. II, II,
ofAmentt.
a
varr.
o e
 " , ; ,

M [ 291 ] M
m'tenu
story, inscription.
^ St* a written legend,
I Mati (M'ti)
^ ^ ^, a title of
Set.

m't ^^<=^x^|, Mar. Aby. I, 6, 41,

mten .^^ Jj , an amulet

m'tenu cutter, en-

f |||, Amen. 3,18=^^5 j].

e graver. m'ta ^5 "^ 'rf, cloth.

m'ten-t I
AAAAAA y\ ,

rest, to be quiet ; Copt. AXOTeit. DJ\

ID£52<
m'tenu ^ ^• dam (?) D (2
, way, road.

O (2 ^ I
sluice (?)
path ;
plur. ^ _ «• _ I

math (m'th) I
, Hymn Darius

38, phallus; van r>.

mten O
-^ '
to equip (?) to be-
stow (?)

m'ten M' "^nn

"^ ^ i
(•^tB, Rev. 13, 6, A.Z. 1900, 20, 1905, 36, U AA/VAAA U

1=5) Rouge I.H. 158, to listen, to obey, to accept.

phallus ;
^>, thy
to agree to, to be content
fl
SI
phallus and testicles.
Rev. 13, 15; compare Copt. Xtti.
M'tha au .%^ ^* ir^in
e m'tennu |\ ^^^ r""!"^ Amen.
" Long Phallus," a title of Osiris.
17, 14, inscribed, written ;
plur,
m'tha
, Ameni A. 2, r.
I I

m'teh
^— \ IV, 778, to hew, to cut.
'^'
"Ip"
[
'
Hearst Pap. 10, 9 : (i) to bind, to tie.
I

to twist, to weave ; (2) to anoint. m'tes

L^' ^*^'
M'tharima(?) ^c.^^^^'l A, Anastasi
, I, i, 8, to
nmo y\
L.D. HI, 164, the name of a Hittite.
stab, to kill, to be sliarp like a knife, to be keen,
m'then ^^£5^, |. ^s^s to be jealous ; ^^^^ c-^°^
^=;:>4 " m5i , Thes. 1 48 1

IV, 969, " knife-hearted," i.e., jealous (?)

0%^;^^'^(](l:,IV,7.9,road
along the sea coast. 67, 39, 2, 146L, a warrior-god.

road-man, M'tes-ab
\^ I
'
an ibis-headed god
in the Tuat.

guide, chief of a tribe, shekh.

M'tes &rui(?)
M'thenu |\ %=> %, Tuat Vni, one (2 W
Edffi
, I, 10,
I I I

of the bodyguards of Ra.

M'thra ^ '^— Mithras (in the

^ ^^^ ^'
,

name
Mithrashama, A.Z. 1913, 122)
m Berg.

of " sharp-eyed
I, 3,

" gods who watched over

a group

Osiris.

M'at-t ^^^
M'tes-sma-ta
k^\]>^
the boat of the morning sun ; see
w
Mantchit.
TJl"'^
U I v'
V^ TaS
6 2I'
Tuat IV, the door of the
2nd section of Rastau
T 2
 ' !

M [292 ] M
m'tcha ^^ I
*^C=ii), phallus, male. m'tchara
^ | ^ "=f
"^ (!»'

m'tchaa JXi | u <°^^^o>! phallus.

m'tchaau ^^i1\ 0%>!L=d!),tohunt.

m'tchaqata
-. J:^ Ja Dili 1
^ %i'^^'VI1^'
"'""'»*
^ i 111 i'%i^ Amen. 26, 11, pot, vessel.

m'tcheqt^^'^5,^^](lg,
Anastasi IV,
^ a pot or
, Koller Pap. 2, 4, 2, 6,
O ' bottle.

g. IV, 996, hunter of the

JJ' Western Desert, soldier. m'tchet \J^, Tombos Stele 1 5,

M'tchaiu
i^M^Ms:::' 0, Peasant 212,

f^/^^
W -^=
L^'ir

Thes. 1295, to squeeze, to press, to follow closely

or strenuously, to tread, to force, to crush, to be
urgent, insistent, the necessary result (Gol. r3,

123)-

hunters ; at a later period, soldiers, town-guard, m'tchet the extract or

police ; Copt. XJLi-TOei, JUL&.T'OI. juice of something, something squeezed or

pressed out, decoction, solution.

M'tchau
\]i'"""-:s T^ salve, ointment,
m'tchet '
unguent.
m'tcl.a^i-^if^i|-^,A,™„.
15, 2, a kind of husbandman. M'tchet H I 1 ^ "^ M J,
m'tchaa ^i^fjx^. %i
X
B.D.
headed god
17, 34 :

;
(i)

(3)
a bull-headed god; (2) a
an invisible god in the
lion-

House

000' q' of Osiris who burned up the enemies of Osiris.

D i1!j Ji^ Q <a

grain, arable land.

m'tchetfet ^" a tool or
instrument.
m'tchait
15, 16, grain crops,
%i^ -;fe "vl, Amen.

mi
Rec. II, 178 ; Copt.
juLi.pe.

fetter, chain, rope (?)

mi
T. 342,
^
Come
(j(]

!
-A .

Copt. ^^tJ^.oy.
Rec. 27, 57, ^ j\

m'tchab-t
j^'in O that
^ mi ^
^
an optative particle,

Rev.
Would
II, 168,
that

Copt
1

mir-ti
a w 5. JULHpe.

miha t ra ra

or part of a ship or boat ; sometimes rendered Rev. 12, 112, 13, 32, wonder, admi-
pump. '
ration ; Copt. AJLOei£,e, JtXOl^e.

m'tchar , to obey (?) Rev. 13, I, fight;

,i •-''-• I I I mikh t Copt. Axicye.
to be content.
 . ;

M [293] M
^'^'^^^
Mi-sheps Mu AAAAAA
AAAAAA
fl

J-
Berg. 29, the divine
essence of Osiris.
D
B.D. 172, II
Mu ^I^!^ •?)
^^^ Water-god, the personifi-

mit
way, path
^
; Copt.
^^1 ^'
JJUU\T.
J°"''- ^^- '908, 264,
!^!I!!^

«
5l]'
itf\
cation of the celestial waters.
AAAAAA PI ^V A/^N^AA

mit ^(jlj^^^. 'I'- 290, ^, N. 167,

of the primeval waters (2) the consort of

, N. 1 29, V\ , Hh. 344, to die.
;

m Uatch-ur.
I

, AAAAAA «
the water of
mitiu mu Amentt •^^ ft
"^
rv-^vn
'j^
'
Amenti.
_ AAAAAA
o/«ki, L.D. mn fta Av^AAA
*

I great water, flood.

,
AA\AAA Ul
III, 65A, 5, the dead, defeat, slaughter. AAAAAA
mu UrU
1

AAAAAA I , high Nile-floods,

mUi A/vwNA (In ^^^^AA , tO floW.
AAA^A^ I I

full Inundations.

mui AAWNAA
(JO
O , water.
mu uha-t (?) "^-^^
(ini) '^^ , Rec. 21, 97,
AAWVAA ^21 I \>
AAAAAA
mui '^^^^VN
(J
(1 ('''^^Ti) , AAvw\ Mjl ^^A^^AA
J
Peasant,
rnn ban
_^ , AAAAAA
AAAAAA , bad water, i.e.,
AAAWN
220, 279, essence, seed, urine.
water broken by rocks.

mu wvsAA Jt www J
IV, 649, on the
mu betesh-t !^ ^^J C3a
AAAAAA troubled
AAAAAA ;^ ^-^ waters.
water of someone, />., dependent upon someone ;
- AAAAAA X
X vww\ i<^-^ , Dream Stele 30, who was
mu em setcn-t aaaa/vv
AAAAAA
^= :(!
I

water

with fire [in it], i.e., boiling water.

on his water, a dep)endant, a follower; /ww^a ,^^^ ,
T^ AAAAAA
mu nu ar-t
, AAAAAA
'w^AA^ ^ AAAAAA
A/AAAA AAAAAA
of one water, i.e., of the same kidney; I
^^->. I I

Peasant B 2, 1 19, waters of the eye, />., tears.

" knowing my water," «'.«., knowing my
AAW«V\
position of vassal. mu nu aa
AAAAAA
wa^ Q ^ water from a
AAAAAA 0^ vase.
AAAAAA n
^A^/^, Rec. 14,97. '"^^1 12122,
mu nu ankhamu ^^ ^ f AAAAAA ® U
/WVNArt I I
AWWS J AAA/WA T-»
I

/VNAA/NA
^\ xj solution of ankham flowers
^^AA/^A I
5S AAAftAA fl^ AA/SA/VA
,

27, 83, 85, water, any large mass of water, water- _ AAAAAA 7^
mu nu anti . ,

'^AAA^ ^ , myrrh
supply, stream, canal, lake, liquid, essence, seed,
water, liquid myrrh.
sap ; <H>- Aw^w , I , De Hymnis
AAAAAA ^
^ Q A/VNAAA
AAAAAA 0°
41 iwww Awwv the things that live in the
mu nu pet
.

^^^aaa
AAAAAA
t::!
AAAAAA
:s3
^i A/V\/«AA
,

water of the sky, i.e., rain.

I ^ 4 I

water; \J ^ A/wv\A the brow of the water AAAAAA TT

mu nu mesten ^^ ^
J
ci 1 VS/WVNA AAAAAA (1 , tl

^^^ Awvv* , stars of the water ; ^Ai a^aa/sa aaaaaa

kind of solution used in embalming.
I V^iAAA U AAAAA^
A^WSA /WWA'i
AwsAAA
^V^AA^
, flood of water.
xuu. XJ.U. wxxiin
AAAAAA
TT AAAAAA
AOAAAA 7A
AAAAAA ^
"^
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Q
— (3
V
> t
^ water
AA^AAA AA/SAW I

tAAAAAA ^
I
—J I

, , , ^
^^.
,^
of the Inundation.
'^'^'^^^
, lake, pond ^^s^; , Rec.
A^AAAA

27, 84, river bank. mu nu .^

Ra
_
aaaaaa ^
iTX.

^ , water of Ra,
AAAAAA 1

mui-t AAAAAA « AAAAAA >^A*.^^A )

AAAAAA celestial water, the water on which Ra sails.
'
AAAAAA AAAAAA
f^n xV >WW*A
>ww*A AAAAAA /V\AAAA AAA%AA

, seed, urine;
1 1

var.|;^^(]^
AA^AAA
AAA/VSA !
mu nu Hap ——_
»a —
AAAAAA

AAAAAA
.
7^
y '
D
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
;

AAAAAA
AAAAAA 8 water of Hap, /.c, Nile-water,
Copt. JULH
J'
3
 . 1 . ;

M [294] M
mu tU 3: ^ %
_ ftAAAAA ,iiiiHij o
mu nu nesmen w^
^AAAA'\ O
0, a ^^
Jl -°^W^AA'\
,
foul water
liquid, pus.
foetid

solution of natron.
/AAAAA

mu nu khnem-t
AAA/s/V\

, water
mu (?) AA^AAA
^^^^^'^
/"ATiA/VV
I

AAA A
I I I

,
jwnaaa
nrl,
I
I

I
B.D.

^AA^AA
no, 35, a kind of woven stuff.

from a well or cistern ; ^^^ ^ ^^^ Q

ft
I
, water of the western well. A/V^AAA
|f ,
^^^, jester, buffoon.

mu nu Khnemu
water of Khnemu.
^v^A~^
AAA^'V\ I
f =, lUUU AAiVwV\
:^^^1, dwarfs.
mu — AAAAAA
N. 769, 770
mu nu qamai 778

solution of incense.
mu (?)"t ^AftA^^ |g|oj
^ Anastasi I, 23
^^A^/^A \\ S ,

mu nu tekhu ^^^^ '^ (2 vl , a solu-

| Isl i

tion of a herb used in embalming.

1 1

mumu(?) ^^^^, U. ,,7

mu neier waa^ I
, sweet water, i.e., re J. '1\ 2'?8 ^^
/VAA/^VA

AAAAAA
/VNAAAA "SX
^^^A/^A
^AAAAA _
* J J '

AAA(WS
water neither brackish nor salt.

mu netem '^^'^ i, Jour. As.

»"' ^- ^- ^! 'fci o
1908, 291, sweet water.

mu nstri aaa^^a Thes.

\;|. =V- '^^' ^'Si
a Jl r— to
1- w , 1207,

divine essence, seed of the god.

, H , mother
rSUP l8lj

^ ^,
IXXTl ^A(V^A^ 1 AAAAAA ViAAAA 1 ^ 1 .
J
C2i
mother of mothers;
^|,
AA"'^ j S), Edfa I, 77, M. 40, "Water of re-
k\, mother's mother, />., grand-
juvenation": (i) a title of Osiris; (2) a title of
the Nile-god and his flood.
mother, IV, 1054; \N ,
paternal grand-

mu Rec. 31, 30,

Il£tl ^AA^^/\

rain water (?) Copt. JUt-Ot ttg^UJOnf

^^flf mother, IV, 1054;
^"^^1^' ^is

father's great grandmother ; Copt. JULi-^LTf

mu hit /wAAAA , 'I'ombos

Stele 8, a raging rain torrent.

mu hua w^ws X p* X. rain water; \N '\\ P. 301, the two vulture mothers;

the two mothers Isis and Nephthys

/wwvA X \^ "Jf X 1 , Herusatef Stele 14, W"
,

a beneficial rain ; Copt. JULOTn^COO'T.

mu Kher-aha -wva^a
^^AA^A
/ii
<I=>'-'^-^
ny^ ^T,
^ the
500, T. 319, P. 40, M. 62, N. 28, '=^^^ '^^^
canal of Kher-aha.

mu khet S;e*&
the current of a
stream.
I , mothers, ancestresses in
mu setchit ^ a medicinal
AAAA^^

^ 111' solution.

W
mu qet, etc.
/\AA/VV/\
1T^ ^ flT^T •% !
divine mothers or an-
cestresses.
](llj^.'lo«>bos Stele
^'c. mu-t ent hemt ^, mother
13, water that turns round as one descends the
river in going south. of the wife.
 ;

M [295] M

y^i~^
"^"^^

,
^ ^'
mother-cow, mother of a cow-goddess.
^''^™ ^*'^' "''
Jt^ o
mukhen-t
m'khen-t
1-1
w^^n
1
"

*—f WVAAAA
;, ferryboat;

Mu-t ^^"^1 "Mother "-goddess TuatIV, agod-

the of all Musta -%S_<i>_ 1)
'Jr^^fl' dessoffood.
Egypt, who in late times was said to possess,

like Neith, the power of parthenogenesis; mushmush ^^f^f^-to

^ 5 ^ ^ S;
of heaven
o
; Gr. Mot'it), Mov0t^.
^""" '''^ '""°" beat, to strike; Copt.

mukes t
Xtecy,

Rec.
JUL^-cg.

15, 17, a kind

i^ of sceptre.

Mu-t '^SvJ) ^•^- 164 (Rubric) Lanzone,

' ;

mut
136-138, a goddess with three heads (one of a o
lioness, one of a woman, and one of a vulture)
and a pair of wings and a phallus. Under
this form she was called Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
to die
;^
Ombos
Mu-t
I, I,
. .

46, a
. . neteru
woman-headed hippopotamus-
^ ^ | IH- his own hand ; ^^\
he killed himself, he died by

\ , U. 206,

goddess.

JttU-t unt
Mii-tiirit
°—°^5
^ ^<=>> ^ goddess of the
Natron Valley.
Rec. 31, 27,

JULO-rxe, JULOO-yT, Heb. niD-

dead;
^ ^' T. 235; Copt.

mu-t meri ^v\

'^
= Philometor. mut, mit " ^t' ^- "'*' ^9''

mu-t neter ] ^ \^, (0 mother of the

god, a
. V =] "Srv
title of Isis and other great goddesses
|] title of the high-priestess of
Mar. Karn. 53, 21,
^ 1^^'
'
l_BWCl' Letopolis. ^O, ^, death;
(j^^^^^^
Mu-t-hertau ^Jra^llS' O
, Berl. 3024, 130, "death is in

Rev. 9, 28, the name of a horse of Rameses II. ;

my face daily " ; Copt. X».OT, Heb. rilD.

mu-t \N "^,1V, ii25,\\ ^l,B.D. muti, miti (?)

125, I, 14, the weight used in a pair of scales.
, , dead, dead person or
o W' c^ w ji
mu-t , Rec. 5, 90, vase, pot, vessel.
thing; plur.
|^ j^;
r. 453, 650,
000
mua 1^^^,^^,Berg. 29 = kua, R 374, M. 206, 361, N. 667, 1'
^ ol'
o
':^'
r
1 I
^ I

muhu /
V I I
' '
Padtlles, oars.
Kill Ci
„, I

the dead, the damned.

mukha ^. T '^ ,
Jour. As. 1908, 272 =
a dead
muti-t, miti-t (?)
5:^ fj . °°N fj . t» bur.1, to blaze ;
^ "^ mutmut ^
'

contagion, a
woman.

I
(|
W ^, Rev. 14, 10, fiery-[eyed]. ^ '
deadly disease.

mukharer
13, 13, scarab, beetle;
^^ ^
Gr.
"^-wnnn
KiivOa/ioi.
^ . Rev
^
Muti-khenti-Tuatl^^-fJIhT;
, Tuat IX, a hawk-god of offerings.

T 4
 , ; 1 1

M [296] M
Muthenith :XZ^=^ Tuat IV, mem ^N '~''~" , a sanctuary of Sebek

a goddess. in the Prosopite Nome.

—
mbenai
163, hither; Copt. eJUtni-I.
^J , Rev. 1 1 Mema-aiu -
III'
" I'uat VII, a star
in the Tuat.

memhet_|^|^,iv,484, =
mbentiu (?) n ^ 1
, the apes
zz , a chamber in the domain of Seker,
(l

fi
the I St division of the Tuat.

mpaitu Memhit (Mehit)

e
; Copt.
^|^f-g^,
B.M. 32, 169, an associate of Ptah and Neith.

disaster,
mput (?)

mefak ^= o turquoises, emeralds.

trouble (?)
memkh ^ ^^', Lateran Obel. =

mini

(zsa
mefakitiu f (with memsher '^^ '§} "^^ =
I I I

I 1, the gods of the turquoise land, i.e., Sinai '^"y^^, evening, night.
I

mefkh to untie, to release, .0 D Rev.

7\
'
to loosen. men .
w
I

,
'
48,
II,
good !
149, 12,
perfect I

mefkh-t t\ Verhum II, 686, 1*^^^

_Hjr^ ® 000
,

Men ^~wv^ , not to have, to be without.

to pass corn through a sieve.
1 1 1 1 1 1 I > 1 1 1 1

men ^™, /www"^^^, to suffer pain, to

be sick or diseased, to be weak, to be in labour.

, Rec. 27, 224,
III • Jif^o o I'

° IV, 888, turquoises, malachite,

I j
'
ci o emeralds.
AAA^-^- -S=, Peasant 250,
W X ^ <^ III
Mefkait ^|^^ O, Rec. 31, 172, god- until
I I

A^
I

''.
pain, sickness.
,

dess of the turquoise land, i.e., Sinai. I I

sorrow, suffering, mourning, disasters, sore places,

mefg ffl. , turquoise, wounds, fatigue, calamity.

malachite; see
{ I
000 men \ IV, 972, "^^^^ -

sick man.
mm _|;^^.T- 268,M.423,Thes. 1295,
"^^j
men Q , A.z. 1908, 17, an
a
a preposition with, among, : etc. ; var.
amulet, a kind of ornament.

n- men t^f^, ,
ww,.
^ij AAAAAA »Ki
mem(?) ^^^s^=|]^= |Umii|Q
D
Rev., to remain, to abide,
w o
n. n-vi
1: c^,
II

zuem to continue, to be permanent, to be stable, fixed,

I r I

abiding, stabli shed; A ,

|| _
, doubly
1""^ i*^""^
m
I

/ , coriander seed, caraway seed, cummin. firm I

(WSAA'V things that abide,
fAf^AA/^ ftlll I I O '^li'
hence possessions; a~w>a I , everlasting

Mast. 306, 474, TV, 948, hyena. inscriptions ; Copt. JlXOTf n.

 , I , 1 ;

M [297 ] M
n
f"^ I 1 1 1 1
^.

men — er men m menu '>«'~vv q Amen. 24, IS. *~^^^ \;:>

to remain by, a compound preposition : unto, ® ®, Herusatef Stele 67, daily.

until.
1 1 1 1 1 1 I r 1 1 1 n I

men-t
i^^^*^
CI- /\AftA/V\ J
mien -wwva, daily gift or oflfering; plur.

something which is firm, abiding, stand, position,

o iiioeUi
habitation, stability, staying power.
o(?iii
menu =
f\ ' N.
l'^'^^ c ^^^, P. 373 , 1
149,
menn-t permanent one(fem.).
daily offerings or ceremonies.

menmen ^^^^ ^^^^,

JWA/NAA AA/V\AA
Ptoi. i Stele i8.
menit^DO 1 1 '
-"
'•^
1

1
^
AVSAAA
Q^ 1 I
=»

Stable, permanent, abiding.

daily ofTerings.
men-t, men-ta
I I

L AO- P-
men Rechnungen 45, calculation,
183, N. 876, regularly, consecutively. statement.

menu S ^: O
%\
_Zr
'^—Jl
w .
'
fi""™' permanent,
stable one.
men
J
j

'
Rec. 36, 90, "profondeur
dans le sens horizontal."

men &b (or ha-t) ^^ ^, iv, 616, men-t , Rev. 13,

3^
c: AAA^/VA ^ Uiii

firm of heart, bold, brave, resolute. 8, nature, kind, manner; Copt. JULIIte.

men retui "^^^^

([)§). fi™ of the two lUOU /SAAAAA /VAAAAA

feet, determined, persistent. A.Z. 1908, 37, such and such a man, so-and-so

wion ^^^^ that which endureth, a name -^-^^ Rec. 31, II,
of the sky.
^, I

n i\ ^" " —^
am so-and-so, the son of so-and-so ; wwva j 11
ffl fiTl X' ViAA'S^ f- 537) a goddess from
Peasant 231, such as they.
whom proceeded
m.en- L ^«vwv /»aw~» 1 ju a^^^/>a ju ,
*
sucti

^^,TTuat VIII, a mem- and such a woman. >

ber of the bodyguard of Ra. men-t '^^ n

f|
^ . P'-i^e, abode,

Tuat IX, a god who

Hen-a /vwwv
swathed Osiris.
habitation; plur. n
AAAAAA JJ M I

Men-ah-hetch-tt ^^^ § t '^v Pn - menu, mennu '^ Rec. 13, II,

the name of a serpent on the royal crown.

^^ ^^ " J), ^"'^°'

AA/VySA
O , IV, III 3, www
n
^ i^^, Tombos
"II
Men-urit I f 1 »r «v

^
1 1

<n> on
^WAA^
'\P''
a goddess. Stele 10, IV, 1 120,
"^^ ^ tr-t]

,1
1 11111, _ /\^M^^
men-t ww« m
Rec. 21,80, ^ "^
^ . Rec. 20, 40, ww^ O Vicr~D, IV,

m, S, daily; Copt. JULHIte. 739, camp, fort, station, lortress, caravanserai.

IC-D
"" ^,
Stronghold ;
plur. ilO^ Israel Stele 23, a«w\a
men-t ent ra neb (2 /www
Q G '
Dtr-3 ta^Q
I I I

"' ^v I
III
O V
1

,
IV, 1105, «w^
—
vr. I ^/wvA/^
, /Vi/VA/VA IV, 490.491. 754, I I 1

1^*^^^
men en Abu '

^~wv^
904, regularly, every day. /V/WSArt
'

— —
I fJ^ 0£iO,
^"^ B.M.
mem O with Rev. 13, 2,
169, fort of Elephantine.

menu tk ^ Tombos Stele 0,

esia
daily; Copt. JULJUCHHIte. JI III' boundaries.
 1 1 1 ' " 1 .

M [ 298 ] M
menmen ta ^^^^ A
I t I t I I I I H I I I t . \
,

meni , to set up a memorial. ,

AW^^AA AVVVAA I 3X

menu "^ eZ-pv U. 60s, Rec. 34, 117, ''^"'^

tefiiW) Rev. II, 141, earthquake

'
'
I
shrine, pavilion. AAAAAA
1 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1.
Menmenit
menu /^w^a , Palermo Stele, www waw D '=' AAAAAA

_A Tuat IV, a three-headed serpent-

,

(WNAAA AAAAAA t^
DDD ODD iB I 1 I ddd' god bearmg six stars and 14 human heads.
fl
I diii^
cj a 1 diiiiifi D
AV\A/VA
Menmen[it] ^^^ ^^^ "
I .

DDOjlU /wwvaS 1' D (2 A,%AAAA v£

AAAAAA AAAAAA ^ J^_ b.d.g.
Xj.

I
I , monument, monuments, temples, com- 259, a form of Hathor adored in the Fayyflm.

Menmenu-a ^^
memorative buildings of colossal scale, obelisks, 1 1 t I I I t n n I 1

a title
AAAAAA AAAAAA
palaces, walls, etc.
*^ : »a^a~v ^WAA^ I, monuments of Menu.
'
DDD ..I

JU.<Leme, i*^^^
made of basalt (?); Copt. JULi.em, Men-mut-f
jui.i.eini. o O
mpM l
, Pap. Mag. 54, a form of Amen.

D Q. AAA/VvA V^ r^"^^
n 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1
men , the pinion or leg of a bird (?)
11 A«wv> v\ t , a colossal statue of a god
D e
men-ui(?) aaaaaa^, W,
or king ;
phir.
"^ ^ | ]
.
q^ J 5^ |

the two shoulders

'" —(
aaaaaa
j
^
w^^ === V ^ aaaam
J]'
H

^^ ""^^
Copt. xjLA.em.
:

Oc'liii
i

n-*^ III
^ ^ II
I

tl ;

, T
Tuat XL
meni t , image, statue ;
plur.

menu I
AAAAAA
DDD© &r
v\ii a kind

^^AAAA 1 1 Jl I

of priest, mmistrant plur. A^AAAA Vi ^ Y\{i

men tii^ D eii^ D C? tiH^ O Q H^^ Ci ;

D
_
JT L=Z] £11
\

a kind of stone, block of stone, slab ;

plur.
Menui (?)-her pet
/www I . /wwvA , bases of statues, large pedestals. , Annales III, 177, a goddess.
DmnDii D S 111

men, mem Ci^, [1(1, moun- men a^waa _\Sj seat, buttocks.
AAA'WV AAAAAA 1 1
D e e
r"^^^ C^ QUID r'^'^^
~ww.
f^^
meni Rev. u, 167, leg, thigh.
tain, stone hill : dual, www ,
o w Dd (^,
Q .:. [^£1 anni Ci^ AAAAAA
Rec. 27, 84.
men-t I ^.
thigh.
Menmentt 1^^^
, Rec. 36, 8i,
ftA^^AA AA/W/W r*^^^
mountain, necropolis. men-ti Aw^ ^^,,U. 389, P. 253, 'vaaaa>|^^,

JjCLenL AAAAAA , P. 665 = i) P. 201, 611, N. 812, 937, 1063, efii||,

the West. I'M" ^ -. I ' " .ffv

Mettcrnich Stele 156, v^^vaa

^j, "'^^ vj^,
1^^""^
men , to set down. t »
f M" n ' ' » A A '^ >^ JIIIIIL p
1 1 1 1 n I 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n
A^ j, AA^_^, (JiJii. -^e' •''"

menmen AA^WAA y\
,

AAAAAA AAA/WV
a , iv,
two thighs, and the part of the body above them,
1105, Rec. 31, 15, to move, to move towards or the buttocks.

away, to quake; Copt. JULortJULeit. ti^ ,? <? ^

men-ti Nut www iJi:,p.4oi,M.
I I t I
|
l I I I H I I 1 t
^ [
I I 1 1 I I t I I I t fl

menmen a, 572, N. 1 179, the two thighs of the goddess Nut.

H I I I I

AA/VVV\ AAA^^W
t
f f
1 I H I
VAAAA AAAAAA

,^_J, A.Z. 1900, 30, 1905, 37, 1908,

^AAAAA AAAAAA Vi
menti S -^c^. P- 79, N. A/VSAAA

6, to remove, to set aside, to carry off, to steal. I 5 ^. M. 109, N. 760, thighs.

 I

M [ 299 ] M
xaenmen ^ | , to meet together. Menu-fai-a , Hymn Darius
W
37, Menu of the lifted arm.
ivi fln^T ^v\Av\ a god.
1 J.
Menu-neb-semt , Gol. I !

"^^^ ^ Ml'
,

Meni [Ifl 5, Tuat VI, a god. Menu, lord of the deserts

men-t ^~^w '(^j Thes. 1202, plant, shoot. Menu heri ab P-hapti ="^
gT T
Berg. II, 410, Menu, dweller in P-Hapti.
menit (]
'^^
f "^^ ""oots, stalks, stems.
Menu-aah. ^^ t^ ^ ell'
Quelques Pap.
meni-t ^^ nh
'^
, a kind of wood; Menu as a moon-god.
AAAAAA N-^-T^ 38,

^J
1 I

Menu-Amen '^^ ^ dual

varr. I] J •

god of generation.
ODD 000 Y I DDOYYY COO Menu Amen -Ra-ka-mut-f - ^^^

^ 5a
AAAyW\
1
fej
''^^
^
H^
Denderah I, 23 Menu +
Amen-Ra + Kamephis.

IV, 687, 730, 1 104, 1165, grove, avenue of

Menu-nesu-Heru =^1 i '^L—Zl,
trees in a garden, plantation, shrubbery. =^^
Denderah IV, 62, I L=/], B.D.
r^'^^ I— I
' I ' I I I

men 1^ ,
^fcil '
domestic 1 10, a warrior bull-god.

animal plur. menut, ^w-jj 1 , Nastasen

Menu-Heru , Menu -f Horus.
;

Stele 40,
I
W I , Rev., cattle, sheep and goats. Menu-Heru-fai-a =^^

men-t W | q. Rev. 12, 70, cow.

, Mar. Aby. I, 49c, Menu -t- Horus.

H Menu-Heru-netch-tef-f ^^
menmen ^^ ^^ i'=u),
» I 1 1 I I I I t I I t

AAAA/\A AAWNAA
bull; "^W ^ * ida O Q Ci
B.D. 145, V, 75.
Menu- 1 L=Z1'

Amen, the bull of his mother.

Menu-Heru sa Ast =^^ "^^ j]
'^'

Menu as son of Isis, a god of Coptos.

menmenu-t
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 »x 1
^'
11 1 1 1 t I ' 1 1 1
I
Menu-Khenti-He-t-Seker =^ ^
Q^^"^ Edfu I, 12, 17, a form of Menu wor-
<;:z> r shipped at Edf(i.

/wv«w f\^j*/w\ -^ TTTT I ^A^AAA ^AAA^A ' J) -ri

Menu-qet =^ J |^ , Denderah IV,

80, B.D. 149, the god of the ist Aat ; var.

Menu It, Palermo Stele, -^oi-

| D^crets ^

d B^J 1 *- -'I AAAAAA —L —J-

9, -«»-,U. 377.537.-**^^. M. 699, N. 719, men i*^*^ 0-9,
^^' dove, swallow ;
plur.

725,899, 1280, oioro^, 1

P. 185,
A/g^AAA
%
_Z1 V ^ I, Peasant 27,
^ ^|-
,T. 295,A.Z. 1908, 38, ^,Rec.3i,3i, mennu
^

AA/>AV\
O %\
/T
^^,
_73r
Herusatef Stele

47, a vessel in the form of a dove or swallow.

god of generation, and the god of the 5th month ; TTl QTl*t/ AA/^A^^ ftAAAAA
^, a kind of
"'^ = wwv;, L.D. Ill, 283, Burton,
Gr. Mil';
c — to
bird, swallow (?) dove (?) pigeon (?) ; Copt.

Excerpta 4, A.Z. 1867, 33.

 ; I ^ , " 1 ;

M [ 300 ] M
"^ ^^^^ X X e;ji3
Men-t ^=t, B.D. 86 and 147, the meni
WAAAA
swallow, sacred to Serqit, the daughter of Ra, linen cloth.
and an incarnation of

meni-t ^ (jd
Isis.

^, ^ menui w:^
MU- linen cloth.

IH0H AA/V*Aft jl , fire, flame, heat ; van

.(!
/wwv^
J|.
dove, swallow (?) (2
I |

menu-t ^^, u. i-?4a, n. 442A, the men w>w\ t^ , enom, poison

V( (?)

offering of a dove or swallow.

I 11 I I I I I m I I I mn I I men-t A^v>^^, fire, flame.
men , P. 264, -wwv, o

A.Z. 1900, 130, pot, vase ; T ,

pot of white
o ^
— Avwv\ ^, pool, lake, canal.
stone

men-t
j>-

wwvvr, p.s.b.
,
pot of black stone.

13, 412, Rec. 17, 145,

mena, meni ^^^^
T^lj.p. .80,
^
'^ -^

ww^" fjH! pot, vessel, a wine measure; plur. ^^Ijl], M. 280, N. 891, ^^^50, N. 891,

^^
wvNM
o xin
vessels to hold medicine.
^^l M y^' Rev. 12, 19,
(j(l
^n^,

men f^^^^ ^iWf , wine.

1
,
1111 1
1,
f\ V -^rg>f 1'
1 1 1

menu O ^,atool(?)
1^^"^
menu «w>a^ , a club, a weapon (Lacau).

mennu r^^^^ ' — AAVvA^ 111 O III AA/VA'V w

in port, to lead
(j
S1 L=fl ,
^ (]

a boat into port, to tether cattle,

^ \||,
to tie up a boat

gum, resm, manna.

III

r^^'"^
/Vi^VSA'V ^^lAAAA to gain access to a woman S |
-^
- fg^ *=*«
i .
,

menen(?) O, an eastern
Rec. 21, 79, moored; Copt. JUtOOrte.
drug from Phoenicia or Arabia, used in mummi-
fication.

men hetch-t ^^ ^ ^
^^ite manna, a
Heruemheb
mena hepu
6, to administer laws,
n to
D III
enforce
<2 i O' kind of drug.
laws.
.1111111. fi/^TA/^

mennu en Tchah ,ww«

AAA^AA ° III
'^^^
menna wv~^ I), ^0^(1, P. 617, to
1 AAVWA I 1

A H] fJv]) Annales IX, 155, manna from the

arrive in port.

country east or north-east of the Delta. ,uimi, Q

menn-t
I

n m^j^ arrival in port.

''II ^ -V AAV^AA
^
menen-t AAAA/*A , the
/VSA/WA

mummification chamber.
men arrival in port.

Nastasen Stele
m.en ww^ menu 12,
1
a piece of cloth or stuff, sheet, o
\ ^j„^
'
a quay, harbour.

garment;
^ ^S ^ plur.
'S' ^ ^ mena h "l 1=0^, harbour, haven.
^^^,T.387, M.403.
t^^
menau-t—
man kam —
men liiiiiii -CZl liiiia ^::Z] black (JVI^.'^OV
^ g-^^^.
b-oTvi
.
cloth. Vi ^J^, IV, 692, 732, harbour, haven; plur.
1 ®
men ^^r " ., I| ,
an offering of r'"^^
(|o%>®; Copt. XfLi.not, JULOOIte.
\ M AAA^^VA AA/WNA 1

a bundle of linen linen for

cloth, ;
1 || ,
n^
i;±^'0*" ec
^ ^^—^ /I
mena-tu '
i arrival in port.
sacred purposes.
 1 1 — 1 ,' ;

M [ 301] M
menu-t ^^~w^ ^ auat^ , Nastasen Stele lo, MeM-t urit
^A^AA^ 1
^ ^ 1 "^
<=>. N- 949t

a landing

men-t
; Copt. JULOOrte.

fl, a post, boundary mark;

i*^*^

N. 81
(|-^^,
1, -wvA^ A jlJ <3>,
M. 396,

N. 7,
^W
1'"^"^ J

a goddess
t\

(?)
''^=»

plur. \ \
D '^^^^
Menant-urit (] \
\ <:^,P. 163,
AAA^vAA I

i^"'^^

o ^ *==="' M- 415. a goddess,

^ 1) -^^, Rec. 30, 68, ^ (]
oJl^,
1I
jj-gj,
i*^*^
1

A«w^^
1

^—
"^^
I P. 684 (division of
doubtful).
word

Shipwreck 4, mooring post; MM, two

(J
men fj.M^-> , Tur. Pap. 10, to offer (?)
Stakes for tying up a boat.

menau ^^^^' which men ^— , =* — *=, , m. 124, n. 427,

Q v1 ®*^'^<^^ '"
in U. 118, to bring, to present, to
prisoners to be executed were tied. 6/16 = /I R

mena, meni —
AAViAA
(]\\1
1 i
'^^ '^^^1
V2o AAAAAft I
(]
I
%.
_Zl
mena, menau aptu ^^^^^
W„\\ 604,
P. 180, ^^(l%^fl^, ^^i\,i^, a=^, "W ^' ^^ ^^^^ cattle, shepherd, herdsman

A.Z. 1908, 118, to arrive to die;

in port,
[|%'^'^, A.Z. 1905, 119, gooseherd.
^^^^ "^^^
1 1 -
a happy death. ^^^^
(] ^
mena-t, menit (1
'=^
(\^' iv, 917
^A/v^A^ 1 ^11

i°59> (10 ^, an amulet worn to give physical

^A/^A/^A I 1

happiness, ornaments worn on ceremonial occa-

sions; plur. M ciH'ft 1

M 1 ; it was
, v/^ I'
i*^"^ S Ci I , , , . , ,
r^"^^
(111,
fl
dead things, the
,
dead ; w^^
AAA/SAA I I tc I f^W^A
° , etc.

1 m.
the death cry, the wailing of women for the dea^.
-"'-; -f-^^ZI .=\;
,
Ill'

^->l! O Hathor.
"HI /7/^ mil t I 1 1 1 1 1 1 I

"'^
men mena-t '^^^^[Iq'^n^ ^ "^'"^ ^"'''^'

/^A/^^AA /WAiVi AAAA/W * *

,wwv> 1 ^^ ' swallow (?) dove (?)
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I
1
fly-t 1

mena-t [J
° » ^ l<^i"d of gum, resin.
_. ^AAAA^

^O
AAAA/V\ I 1 1

couch, death bed, bier. "^^^

mena Q , ,
'" ^^'°' ^ P°'' '^

"^^^ ^;ww^ 1 W measure.

meni-t l^^, u. 422, ^^^^
Menat (]
^ (\ , the name of a star (?)

WWSA I I (SAft/WV 1 I AAAAAA 1 III in the northern heaven.

(jo'Ji::^, '^^^[]^\|<^, funeral, death

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 *i

lied, bier, funeral couch; plur.

^^ ^
_ , 100, a group of warrior-gods.
T. 241.
1^^*^^
menana ^^^^
AAAAAA AAA/WAV (VWWV
mena-t '
' X (]
o, M. 709, ligature, band- |Um^
1 I I

[j

^A/^AAA AAAAAA
age, wrapping; |]
o "l _ Rec. 30, 185,
I

AAAAAA
^^AAA^ 1 INI [)(a\|s^:r:^ to arrive in port, to
funerary swathings (?) A/VSAA'V AAA'VW T i| ^^A«v^ die.
''". r\ /v*AW\ o
|IMIIII|
r^'^^
Menat menana
ana (?) g-^(j (] g|||,
A.Z. 1905,
AAAAAA

N. 78s,agod(?) T03, mina, a weight; compare Heb. n3Q

 11 ;

M [ 302 ] M
r^^*^^ box, draught box,
mena (?)
^ writing tablet. Ifl'^^S^i^ ''"-^."^
H m u=fl
^^^ I f
1 1 I I 1

Mena ,'
'i"-
Mll'^fl^^^
W
I

I
- ^WSArt
'^

227, P. 181, N. 892, a lake or canal ; w^A/v^ Mennu ^^wv t^ ^ a dog belonging to

P. 171.
Mennui ^^^^\ Tuat X, a pair
moiia-t A^ww , p. 615, www , M.
of serpent-supporters of the solar disk; var.

, N. II39, 'WWW p ^ ,
"W VS
' I "" 'mm .
,
"I'll
AAWVA \;^ , /vA^ j^,
J]
/\w/w\
^ , /ww7\ j^ t^ yi
J

AWiA-. o
O <t;^
menu-nar (?)
^^•'^^^^
^^1) nurse j a^^va^

P- 739> two sister-nurses

]fl.-
:
'

• nurses
-flW
^ ^ni o , acacia wood or gum (?)

a 1 1

menur ^^^^ ^=f , Stunden 44

Metternich Stele 246, 247 ; Copt. JULOOIte. JV^^AA^
,

o c

TUT -4.
1*^^^
wvw
O /www menur to asperge, to pour
JiLoiiat ^ JN. II !q ;

out a libation (?)

Lanzone 112, the Nurse-goddess Isis.

menur (?)
Mena-t " ^ N. 759, a nursing-
goddess. <z^, a kind of incense, bitumen (?)
ci Xo ill

Mena-t urit menuh._ www 8 ^ I

papyrus, water plants.

'^=j IV, 920, 92 great nurse, a of several

M\
1, title jumij,

<rr>' soddesses. menuhu-t (?) p=3 , u.

menaut Jw I

niilch cows.
462, firmament.
^u~TJ I ,

menusa ^^ %> ^ '^^^^ , Wort. 65 7

Men-ankh Nefer-ka-Ra (e J u]
1"^"^
0. A the name of the pyramid of King menpeh-t d 8 ^ , Rec 24, 164,

/^ 1 A' Nefer-ka Ra. i

"i iii i
|
-
r
""" O 'l

/www (^, Rec. 18, 177, /wA^wO^, nipple ot

meni 00' P- 537' ^ proper name (?),
^A/^AAA 1 1
the breast ; dual
AAAAAA

www <:^> 3"^ /W^AA

1

^^^^
1
m nef Nastasen Stele 8, III,
Meni M, Tuat ill, a form of Osiris.
143, from it ; Copt. XJUULOq.

meni , soldier. ^^„4.4. eii^ ^-*=K tii^

meni to kill men in honour eifiii ^ O/'On bracelets, armlets, rings, jewel
of a chief. "^ Q ,--<=S' lery, etc.

meni-t Q '^§i
) foe, enemy. monfit (?) 'wvwv o , rings, jewellery.
a

meni , Rec. menfer-t

r^^^^
'

'I*^ ring.
AAA/V^ 1 1
,^^T)'
to plough, to till the earth,
14, 51. a kind of ornament (of the feet a^aaa pi
to cultivate, to break up, ^ j
;

1^*^^ «~ d iit;;iif<=>i
Q
.^^^^
meni aaaam "^, , .Anastasi
.Anast; I, i, 8,
i I^EI
1; i:
ww^Oq
.
Ck
w I III

ploughman, labourer, peasant; plur.

f 'I , rings for the arms and feet.
 ^ ;; 1 ' 1

M [ 303] M
Men-nefer Meri-Ra f-^lill menh-t "^^ 8 "V^,
belonging to the
corvee (?)
AAAA/V\

Q n
T A the name of the pyramid of Meri-Ra. 1 j 1 1 1 ,
r p 1 1 »

menh
TneHf ti ^A/^/^A^ uimi. Q o J.1 1 1 1 1 1.
Q o
480, '
5oo
Qo
fi
,

'
'
^
'
, wax Copt. ; AXOtX^.
, a kind of
1 I °,^^f)l,Rec.
soldier who was armed with a shield; plur.
menhiu ^f^
16, iro, things made of wax, wax figures.
v\A«w Q ny I , IV, OOO, ^'^^AAA I, IV, 911,

menh-t e^
1^, Rec. 29, 148,
I
W
Mendes Stele.
^"^^ /\ 'a* vi/\A/vA All AA/\/vw A
menfet soldier

plur.
^— "
/VV\AAA
|UJ^ ^l- 1' '

menf t-ti (?) rings, •I

bracelets, jewellery.
^ I.
I

i'^""^ an amulet in the form

Menmu-t urit menh-t
of a serpent.
T. 290
menhut
wtonn^a-no 1^^^^ "^^^^ ?! P- 606, vessel.
vase (?)
AAAAAA IK' common soldier.

Menrir (Menlil) i^^

,
n iii i i, ra \\
menhu to sacrifice, to offer

! AAAAA^ up an animal.
1 111111,
(^ ^ a Nubian god see e^^
menhu
M'
,
. , ;

.&& I
"'
'
Merur, Mandulas. e
M II

—
I II| (c)

—
|

menhiu ^^ © i' ovw J' X^ jTlil'

menhep
e^ sacrificial priest, slaughterer, butcher, slayer,

LI ^ A^^V/VA U executioner.
ran
to copulate, marriage, spouse. '^^^
,

Menhu § "^ ^ " slaughterer," a title

r"*^^^ AWAA X _a iLl of several gods.
menhes 10 : see rn

Menhes&u
t"^^
'
— '
rn (] ^, p. 673,
Menhu '^^^
VSAAAA
§
A
V^ '"^ll,
/T
JJ I
Denderah IV,

"^^^^

M. 664, N. 1280,
^^^^ ra '^, p. 94, M. 118,
62,
I V ^' ^'^' ^'^' ''*^' ^'^'^ butcher-

god who slew sacrificial animals and the foes of

N. 56, a group of gods who watched over the
the gods.

South, =^^^ jL ©, Ta-shema. Infill I *»

f\ r\
i p 1 1 1

Menhi '—'IM, ^IQOI' the

''

"^^^^ ^D IV, 509, register,

luenhet writing tablet. Executioner-god, the Butcher-god.

menhetch
|
M 1 1 1 r i
,

m
°l

^ p. 185, Menhi
AVVA^A
Tuat VIII, agod of the
Circle Sehert-baiu-s.

M. 200, N. 899, A.Z. 1908, 47, register, writing

tablet.
Menhi f()(l^^.Nesi-Amsu 33, 6,
^AAAA^

menh^^] J
^,Rec.i3,io,
'^^^
a slaughtering-god

i7> 57) the companions of the same.

i
^ | (](| ^ |
> ^-D- (Saite)

menh-t girl, maiden (?) Menhit

Si'
{^^^ 8 '^^ Rec. 15, 142, young ysAAAVN
Lanzone 287, Denderah IV, 78, a
sow. O lioness-goddess, mother of Shu.
 1 1 — ,

M [ 304 ] M
Menhit^j.,iv,479,^f(j(l^||. menkh ab (or ha-t) |"^, iv, 1044,
03
^^"^ a man of right disposition.
jumii,
menkh A ^ /I, to work in wood,
'^^^'^^' a lioness-
I^J, T
goddess, consort of Shu
to cut, to carve ; var. |^^w.A
^ ; 5^__y] ( (I

worked ; Copt- JULCrnK.

Menhi-khenti-Sehetch '^^^0(11
^^^AA/\ All I menkhu ^^ ,

Y ^ ^1 carpenter.
•^ n ? "^ , Piankhi Stele 83, a god. r^'^^
menkh-t
,

77 ,
AAwwv TJ work

menha ^^^ S ^ (1, P. 3 1 1,

"^^^
l\^ produced by the carpenter,
AV^./\A Cli (

inlaid work, fretwork.

P. 613, a kind of bird (?) menkh ^^ to be

^ 'I A/V^/W ^'i,
menhita § ^^
l i] ^ >
^^^- ^' ^4, a tied, to be fastened.

king's gift; compare Heb. nn^p. menkh awvaa A , clapper, tongue of a bell.

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1

f"^^
menkh
^ 1
a tool or instrument, chisel, a forked
cr "«, Amen. 14, 11, to 1- staff.
^AAAAA

award, to reward, to recompense, to pay back, to menkh ^AAAA^ an offering.

confer a gift

perfect, well-doing, beneficent

or an honour, to be good, gracious,

; <:r> A menkh-t
^"^
' —
^"ll, t. 389, p. 592,

in a proper or becoming manner; i

D

^®^ ^®^ , IV, 1071; ^^ ^ Tg,

|S|, ^w^~^
Thes. 1207,

g, a plcce of cloth or
[;^

stuff of any
AAAAw fi O ft ,
perfect for ever, good to last for all
kind, bandlet, veil, a ceremonial girdle or fillet,

time; || ?|,
the two beneficent gods (Euergetai). a change of raiment plur. vwsaa , IV, 1147,
; [ [ 1

menkh-t ^'- , Amen. 19, 14,

M. 584, N. 1 189. The following bandlets were

22, AAA^AA
IJS_ ^^^' ^'' ''^' "^""^ It
rt'
used during the performance of the ceremony of
'

tii^> .^^^ 1^""^^

Opening the Mouth
,

^. :

something that is correct, perfect, excellent, menkh-t ans ^^ h "^^ —— ll ,

or

good, solid (of buildings), beneficent, excellence ;

j\
"^^ n 5, the red bandlet.
jy « L-J ^ ,
perfect in the knowledge of
menkh-t arun (?) w^~v^ „ (1 5,
® Q 1 /WVAAA
spells ; w^w fl
, of gracious disposition. the blue bandlet.

menkh-t atma --^^ I h <=s> Q t] -% >

menkhu | 1
, T T T good deeds,
.
benefits,
a bandlet made of atma cloth
or
benefactions, excellences, perfections. (damOr?).

menkhut ^^'^
y /4' ^ood coun- menkh-t aa-tS;^^|,the^^B-
sels, counsels of excellence.
Y.

menkh-t uatch-t
.
' V

t^^^
O /-N

c^yv^v.
^ ^, or
tii^, ' ell-conducted
menkh m- ' child. V , the green bandlet.

menkhu -^^^ J]
y^ j
loyal and well-
menkh-t hetch-tS^g -«>-£
A U 21 !
' trained servants. I
 1 ; ' '

M [305 J M
Menkh ^^^^ , B.D. 96, 5, a god. menSn ^AftAAA ^^^ A^AAAA ^ft/V^AA V\
r-n-| ooso^ ooJTwil
Menkh "^^ •
s^ , a god who i^re-
"^^ V^ ri^. '
'"^ \a.rge sea-going trading boat ;

,mmi, js^ .-jav,

...j^v^ i"""^
sided over the 2nd month ; Copt. n^Loni. plur. ^A^f^ nn w-AAA (3 A.Z. 1901;, is.

Menkh S jl , Xuat IX: (i) a god mensh pi^fj, A.Z. 1906, 158, the oval
who swathed Osiris (2) an object worshipped
; inside which royal names are written ;
plur.
in Per-Neteru (Mar. Aby. I, 44).

Menkh -qa-hahetep
B.D. 149, Denderah IV, 83, the god of
^T FD %.
\J

mensh-t ww.
I rvn
r-vr-i
,i r

I W
I

I
U
o

o
I

, Thes. 1323, Rec. 3, 50,

- D' the 8th Aat. '^^^^^

,
'J^'^^ ° , Hearst Pap. 11, 9, minium,
mens - 1 her- a substance used by painters.

M. 208, N. 670, the upper

AA/VSAA I ^i menset. z] k=a ^wwv^ (a
L_J] ^ © X
mens-t kher-t "^^^
H ^ ffl
1^^^ ^ ^ T r. TTT "^^^® X
AA/A'W

M. 208, N. 671, the lower menset. A

,
I Zl r-w-. /\ J^'
116, wwvv ra, Rev. II, 160, 167, to bring to an
mens-ti
end, to finish, to complete, to make an end of,

mensa ^ O IqI L Rev., after, after-

to destroy

mennq
; Copt. JULOTfltK, JULOTf pK.

^A^, ^^^- '3- 37. to com-

wards ; Copt. XJLItrtC^..
'« " n . limit .

mensa (?) '^^^ i'^'"^

1= '. U. 31.-^,
A Y A I
N. 259A, sour milk (?) Pap. 5, 1 7, a kind of tree.

Menqit ti^ zi fi'^^

mensa Q, jar, vase, jug; ^^Q, AA^/W\ C2i S\'
^•°-

"^ '^ Ombos I, I, 53, Berg. 71, a godde.ss

Y \\ QQ '
'^° ja''s o'' jugs-
O
t\
fl of vegetation and gardens.
r^"^^ A
mensas ili;;^ ^ H, Rev. 13, 91, after, Menqit
/SA/vAA/\ iH) A ^ A O
afterwards Co|)t. AJtrmcoUC. www
;
O f) ,
^U , a serpent-goddless.

mensub(?) "^^^^^L?) I]
spear, javelin,
menqi[t] Y Rev. II, 167,
J
I

-wAwv T I' weapon. " stuff, cloth.

mensh aa^~v. T, excellent, good, sound, menqeb ^ JT, p. 352, 581, a cool

... ei^
w^ shady seat, place where the jars of wine were
solid .see
;

>* f stored.

menshu '^^^^ll cnaf, ^*^^- '3> 5. bene- menqeb(h)-t^^ |[rT],^^ ll^"^^'

/ww\A & V factor.

mensh-ab ^^ "C , generous, beneficent

^J|j|c^,^J[5^, Rec. ,5,150,
r-rr-i
i"^'^
I, Rev. 13, 31, kindly deeds.
shaded room for rest, a part of the temple.

Rev.
mensh ^ 5, Rec.

bandage,
4, 24,
"^^^
"jl

bond;
c3o5^, Menqeb ^^1, Thes. 818,^^1.
13, 2, cord, tie, see Rec. 16, 106, a man-headed hawk-god; var.

51. (Saite)Menqeba^^5(n, B^^aioi,

® Ci
 1 1 1 —

M [ 306 ] M
nm 1 1 cv 1 1 1 n 1

menqebit "^^^^/i lie., Rec. 34, 124, the

Q (3 J^'ZII-''^^^^^^-^'''^^^
amulet of the serpent's head. Thebes; Gr. Miui-ft

menqebit -^wyv 1 q ,
w~w j fl
(J
, collar Mentit S
c Q .g^i,
^'^f^'* ^' ^°> S- ^^
dess of Ldtu.
g^d-

or pectoral to which the serpent amulet was

attached.
Ment.safl<P)=]^^'<^^,
a proper name (Menthesuphis ?).
menqerit c., Rec. 34, 124; H
menta ^^
I I Tl II I fv

^\[, N. 850 =
'^=^ ^^^,
' 1 I I I I
1^

var. of
.J=. P. 204 4- 4 (Pyr. 1015).
r*"^^^
menk (J ^, jour. As. 1908, 313,
mental
r*^""^ Rev. = Copt.

end, finish ; Copt. JUtOTfltK, JU.OTpK.

W-' AJLitT + ei.
xuLuu, n Rev., ascent ; Copt.

II16I1K.~1}
'"'It

^
II III 1 ^ — -^ mentar ^<.^, jjj,^^ + ooX.

^
-vsAAi^A see aaa^aa

menti 1^ (](] ^, R^v. 13, 19, 15,

menker-t <==>, an animars tail worn
16, comp{itriot (.?)

as an ornament by men. r'^'"^ r"^^

"^^^^
menti
Menkerit :=^ Tuat X, a lioness-
'
N^N^TA c^ goddess. Typhonic animal of the wolf species.

^ he, itj Copt.

^ ^— i ' ftToq.
.1 1 1 1 1 1 I. /W^wW
i(Saite) 99, 4, a god. 'I,

mentnakh-t a "^
ment, ment-ti ^^ ^ ^' ^^ '^
^, Rev. 13, 13, 20, strength, power; Copt. JULItX-

the two breasts of a woman ; see ^ and

mentek -^, thee, thou;
J^^
menti ^^ (w = , an amulet.
, Gen. Epist. 67, 68, ^ _^ 1(2, Rec.

21, 78.

, i" —
'
" "[ —— -
mentll-ti ^^^ ^, the two breasts; see
mentl ~w^w =<s^(?), the two eyes.

AAAAAA and r—
ment '^~wvs ](?) Excom. Stele i
I
I I I n I ^ IF""' g ^ mini ^ /-

Mentiu ^^w
c.
T i, i^f^i
I

/VS/W\A "^"iv^^i I ^, IV, 808, nomad hunters

ifO^ AA/WAA /J W
and robbers of the Eastern Desert and Southern
I I I
I

Syria. They were famous for their beards

L.D.
1"^^ "Ok
III, i6a,

c ®
^ (j(]
^
I^
robbers of the desert, cattle men
|,
L.D. III, i6a, 17, \
N. 17.1,

Iffientliu
"like the beards on the Menthu."

-vAAAAA
^, P. 241,
^^ ^,
I

in the Sfidin.
M. 784, B.D. 140, 6, 171, -wwyy

Mentiu nu Satt
^^ \| '

f—-^ CiCi^,
^ ^ A/VVAAA
I
© J|,
^"^^
V r| '
''*" 'incient war-god

-^ Qf Hcrmonthis near Thebes.

^vwv\ u!^ I

mentha
a mythological town.
/wv,AA
^^
'ii^si' Jee^
f^,
'*'
B.D. 114,

of the Eastern Desert and Southern Syria. 2, 5,

 M [ 307 ] M
113.6 nti AA/WW JIL, an unknown object. mentchem '— ^ 8 '^ t\ -0-
AAAAAA

= Ik
AAAAAA

Peas,,,,
II^H, ,33,
A ft.
I I 1 I I 1 I y-^ I I
'''''
/^ Rev. 8, 171, a kind of basket, wickerwork bed.
Songs, I, s, ^~^~« 1 r, '^^^'^ Q. Tl, the breast, the
A.Z. 68, 12,
mentchem J

bosom of a woman ;
„ ^^ Nastasen >
^VAAA
'
sweet scent.

dual w^
r~l r~l
mentcher ]\ p,
Sphinx ii, 83,
Stele 33, the left breast ; , AAAAAA -^Z^

cerebellum ; Copt. i.ItTeXeJU. (?)

mer ^^ <rr>, a particle of prohibition;

Copt. Axncop (?) Ixnp (?)

\\ ,_,, Rec. 4, 122, ~wwv V; Copt.

JULItO-f.
mer-tt '^^, Rec. = 5r5k
3, 50
mentiti
' '

p , the two breasts.

copy, likeness.

65, of ^^ >-ax
ment-ab (?) '^^^
^ Rec. II,
bold intent.
mer ,
, a sea-going ship.

.^„„+ ^,.
ment-tl
ei!iiii
r^
o o
^ -

""^
^o et^
^l^.
the pupils of
the eyes.
mer ,
P.

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
485,
X==jTi
^, P. 484,
I

AAAAAA
s
"^^^ 1

Mentef-t ] ^, N. 1228, > AAAAAA

AAAAAA ^
<^
f
^>
-^ t^ - AAAAAA -j
-
f

AAAAAA <d^> AAAAAA T CSt*

AAAAV\ *S.c=k_
ll
U 1
.
P- 204, a god. :^ AAAAAA \> Cil AAAAAA |
j

mentch ^^ ^, u. 30,
"^^^^
^,
schrift 117, <^ ^AftAA^

collection of water, lake, pool, cistern, reservoir,

, A.Z. 1905, 19, any

U. 31, P. 602, N. 487, A.Z. 1908, 38, Rec.

basin, canal, inundation, flood, stream ;
plur.

31, 21, Jjf 'v', Rec. 27, 232, breast;

M. 729, N. 1330,
Q\\
^^j^^^g.
Zll 7R, the left breast, P. 606; dual
P- 123,
_ =^, U. 533, P. 427, M. 611,

mentch-ti ^^^^ "^ ^ V , T. 360, N. I

1
ICZTJ _
^3,
I

N. 1 2 16, P. 68, ,
P- 245.
1

^
I

700, 982 ;
plur. , P. 302,
AWW\ S/ P. 414, M. 593, N. 1 198,
I

^ "^ ^V, AAAA|^A ,

'^'t',^,
\ III
Rec. 30, 196;
AAAAAA I
mm '"^^
-^_W)
I

AAAAAA Q 3 V 1' Hill' 1 1

1'
<=> 1 1
1' <c=>-a
teats of a cowj N. 802, 1387, ^ X® X '

vT^; Copt. juLHpe.

r'^""^
^^^^
AAA/VV\ I I <. " ^ < ' ^ /^ mer -~ JSi , swampy land.
q /VAAA^ *^ »^ --^ J.1LJ.1J-L «*

mer ~\I
,
IV, 630, libation tank.

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

^7^, N. 1365.
mer ~;^, Rec. 21, 78, <==> .

'^^
AAAAAA
\>,

the basin of a harbour, port, quay, harbour.

mentch ^^^ "^ [1
° ,
^
'^'"^ °^ ^^^^.°'
gram. AAAAAA
AA~wv I 1 IV, 1077, flood, bodily
III
mera AAAAAA

mentchi ^^^"^
excretion.

AAAAAA I
M "^i
11
safe, secure.
AAAAAA

^ celestial lake, heaven,

merit
mentchu
plaited beards.
^ O "^ 1
1|. N. 996,
Merit
=^'
, Mareotis.
sky.

U 2
 ' ' '

M [ 308 ] M
merit
n
N. 138.,
\>
I,
^(|
VSAAAA . A.Z#, £>G. XK. I7» ,N. 1 1
19,

4. 12, IV, 729, A.Z. 1874, 148, river bank, a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.
landing stage, sea coast, port, quay, dam Copt.
;
Mer (She?)-aarut I , Tuat IV,
ejuLpo.
the lake of Uraei in the Tuat.
merit AAAAAA '

Mer - Maati i|,PPo,P,.D.

, lake, reservoir.
^ '7; 52-55, the lake of Truth in Rastau
^^^^
merit, merut enS5 , Rec. Meru-em-M'fkat
> 111 31 III

" ]
B.D. 39, 18, the turquoise pools in the
33) 3^) ^AAAAA
AAAAA/V '
O I Tuat.
boats, shipping in port. ™o„5 "^^^ ^^^ 1^"^^ r=T r^"^
Tvr„„ "
ju.6r meua ^aa^^va a^^^^aa

merit I, Berl. 3024, 75,

n
, P. 180, M. 282, N. 892, a lake
crocodiles which bask on the river bank.
in the Other World from which the blessed
drank.
merti
I V ^
AAAAAA
I
I

I
, Love Songs
Mer en - amu - aaa«w
, canal, quay,
I
'
^
I ®, B.D. 98, 7, a fiery lake in Sasa.
3L beyond, on the other
mer-t ^^
? '
side; Copt. JU.Hp(.'*) Mer - en aakhuti - /w>a^
'^
Mer •ismiij B.D.G. 617 : (i) a sacred j
the lake of the gods of the
I Horizon.
serpent kept at Edfu (2) the protecting spirit
;
'^^ Vr\ AAA^NA

of the Inundation. Mer (She)-en-ankh '

®
in if
Tuat IV, the bath of Ra which was kept by
Merit <=^,.r--^, •^^, (2
12 jackal-gods.
^
goddess of the Inundation.
Mer-en-maatiu a,^aaa

'
^
Mer-ti ^vLP, Rec. 20, 42, the
I

, the lake of the gods of Truth.

'^^ w I

two goddesses of the Inundation, Southern

Mer - en - Maa-t ^w^~^
and Northern. I ss

Merit meh <^ , Pap. Anhai, I IS _D k^

:r- m jr_
B.D. 17, 46, a bath of the gods in the Tuat.
the goddess of the Inundation
,-F~~Si

_ in the North.
Mer-en-Heru aaaaaa

Merit shema ^-^^, Pap. Anhai, 13, I, the lake of Horus in the Tuat.

g ^ <T—Si , the goddess of the Inunda- Mer-en-hesmen

is A P:A/vAAA^ I Cy O

tion in the South ' <^ t^, Y S S' '2

'^^ B.D.
D. 17, 46, the natron lake in the Tuat.

two goddesses of the Inundation. Mer-en-hetem

I

,,
M- 552.
1^=1' I
/. ^nm -S^
B.D. 63, 2, the lake of Fire in the Tuat. N. 1 132, the lake of destruction.

Mer-Aaru ^ ^^ (]
^|iiil^. Mer-en-Kha
^^
 I I

M [ 309 J M
cnzD, T. 37, P. 247, 332, Mer-Sehseh "^ p. 178,
p | p |,
M. 469, 63s, N. 1058, a lake in the Tuat. M. 269, N. 888, a lake in the Tuat.

Mer-en-Sasa "T^Ofl M Ql' Mer sekhnit -

O W O
U- 393, 506, T. 32,, a lake, or
no 0(1(1© derah I, 6, a goddess of
IHrH'^ '
island (aa ?), of fire in the Tuat.
t

""
Mer-en-serser i^ *~
Qi ®'
Mer-shesh(?) tmnoi^, b.d. 98, 8

'^fjfj©.'^ -^.^^ [J, Tuat VI 1 1, I

r"n~i
III
^
V\ , a lake in the Tuat.

a lake of fire in the Tuat. Mer-Kensta ..ir.^ '^n

11 fv/\/i

Mer-en-sehetep ^^^-vw^a fl"'^^', b.d. P- 337 'VWV\A I 1^.^^^ p. 336, 462, 638, M
In \ ^ a ,

96, 7, the lake of propitiation in the Tuat.

5i7> '^^^^^
r\n '
^ 1 099rthe Nubian lake.
-D£^
,

Mer-en-testes ^^^^*^, ^^^

I

-wv^ ^''^,
Mer Tuatta -

B.D. 15, 8, a lake in the Tuat.

N. 144,
I— ^]lj®,U.48:,^c^
Mer-en-testes '^^ ^^'^^
I 31 ^5?^ 31 '

a lake in the Great [1 , N. II 5 3, the lake of the Tuat ;

plur.
I
^**^ ®, Oasis.

Mer-Nu s
~wwv 7|, B.D. 39, 2, I I

I 1

the lake in which the .serpent-fiend Rerek was crzD

drowned. mer --^g' T. 266, M. 421, t^'5<=>
Mer-neter T==Ti 3^, -1 — I
T.283,^^S'P5°,20,M.3i,^02
, the lake of the god.
I

N. 64, '=csL, , <=>, _ ^, ^, p. 64

Mer-Hepu 6 , U. 419,
U. 224," Rec
lake in the
Tuat. 27, 224, ^_ ^i3^, <=> \;:^, - ^^, to
love, to desire, to wish for, to crave for, to will
Mer-heh I, B.D. 131, 10, the
I V 2il I
Copt. JULe.
lake of one hundred thousand years

Mer-Hetep
;ars.
mer— — mer '^ '"^

B. D. no, 6,
2J Q O ,
Pap. 3024, 150, 151.
a lake in Sekhet-Aaru. *^^ S 22
mer -mer Israel Stele
(5 w \\' lovely, amiable
Mer-Kharvi ^
!,
1 mer Rev. II, 138
B.D. 109, 3, the lake of the herons in the Tuat. ^'
Mer-khebu JQ Tuat III, the
love, desire; <c:^ <^ V" '0'
''"'^
accoruzng
according;
our wish
to
I, g \\ I III
33 »

lake of boiling water with a foetid smell ; to the mer-t <^, < Q, U. 454
righteous the water is cool and sweet.
love, desire, wish, something loved, longed
Mer-Sab Q III

J-^,U.48i, or wished for ^",T. 26, N. 208.

N. 144, jackal-lake in the Tuat; plur.
I I I

mer-t ab ^^ I
'^, iv, 1023, willingly.

['^"^ merr <= ^'

Meru-smen-a E ,P.699,
to wish for, to
P. 2x6,^^(2 J
lakes of the smen geese. .
' desire, to love.

u 3
 M [310] M
merriu
those who
§
love, lovers, friends.
(jlj
^ i> §^g j.
mer-t
^~^
o '
''^^^ °^ ^ priestess in Hernio-
polls.

mer Rec. 47, a festival.

O , 3,

merr-t ^^^ ^, ^^ o, p. 69, N. 36, *^i

mer-t Rec. II, 142, gladness.
IV, 1045, love, desire, wish, something longed

or wished for ;
plur. <
mer 1
III
""^1
Rev.
merrut , love, desire, wish.
II, 133, 12, 8, 56, pleasure boat; Copt.
merut XJLeXu3T-(?)

I o 1'^ (£211'"^ h Merr

meri
<

*^
"beloved one," a

, a title of several gods.

title
several gods.
of

merut ~ beloved woman Meriti 1.

S^ r^l'

sweetheart ; www *'cx_, Metternich Stele 87, J] , a Mareotic form of Osiris.

'V'.^AAA<^^> V^gi I , L.D. Ill, I4OB, 'V~V.~V v\.

Meriti
^(](|;;
Mvw. v\ Q ,
/ na , wishing that Berg. 50, a god.

wishing Meriti, Meritti

so that ; ^wAA^ w
ifn=K '
that not
]^, a title of Ra,

Amen, Horus, Osiris, and other gods ;

plur.

3L-^ nn ^ P.S.B. 25, 218, beloved; Copt

q' . Jixepix

mera =7 A
H
^
21'
Hymn Darius 19, lover,
friend
Darius 38, a pair of goddesses.

Merti 1
, Hymn Darius 8, the

meri .^!\l\.\. primeval gods and goddesses.

1(
Meru-a ""^ ^ ""T^ o?f >
^-D- (Savte)

U. 532, lover, a loved one, something B.D. (Saite) 99,

68, 2, a god ; fern.
loved. Q Ofl' 20, 140, 7.

menu t^
JT 21'
^ beloved one,
darling.
Meri-f-ua